The estate of the Church with the discourse of times, from the apostles vntill this present: also of the liues of all the emperours, popes of Rome, and Turkes: as also of the Kings of Fraunce, England, Scotland, Spaine, Portugall, Denmarke, &c. With all the memorable accidents of their times. Translated out of French into English by Simon Patrike, Gentleman.
         L'estat de l'eglise. English.
         Hainault, Jean de.
      
       
         
           1602
        
      
       Approx. 1898 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 380 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A19602
         STC 6036
         ESTC S109073
         99844723
         99844723
         9561
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19602)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9561)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 954:6)
      
       
         
           
             The estate of the Church with the discourse of times, from the apostles vntill this present: also of the liues of all the emperours, popes of Rome, and Turkes: as also of the Kings of Fraunce, England, Scotland, Spaine, Portugall, Denmarke, &c. With all the memorable accidents of their times. Translated out of French into English by Simon Patrike, Gentleman.
             L'estat de l'eglise. English.
             Hainault, Jean de.
             Crespin, Jean, d. 1572.
             Patrick, Simon, d. 1613.
          
           [16], 71, 74-708, [30] p.
           
             Printed by Thomas Creede,
             London :
             1602.
          
           
             A translation of: Hainault, Jean de. L'estat de l'eglise.
             Editor's preface signed "Iohn Crispin", to whom the work is often attributed.
             Includes index.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church history -- Early works to 1800.
           Europe -- History -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2008-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-06 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-07 John Pas
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-07 John Pas
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Estate
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           With
           the
           discourse
           of
           times
           ,
           from
           the
           Apostles
           vntill
           this
           present
           :
           
             Also
             of
             the
             liues
             of
             all
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             Popes
             of
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           Turkes
           :
           As
           also
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             Fraunce
             ,
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             Portugall
             ,
             Denmarke
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           With
           all
           the
           memorable
           accidents
           of
           their
           times
           .
        
         
           
             Translated
             out
             of
             French
             into
             English
             by
             Simon
             Patrike
             ,
          
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           Thomas
           Creede
           .
           1602.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           WORSHIPfull
           Syr
           
             VVilliam
             VVray
          
           of
           Glentworth
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Countie
             of
          
           Lincolne
           Knight
           .
        
         
           THis
           worke
           (
           Right
           Worshipfull
           )
           called
           the
           
             Estate
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Augustus
           ,
           to
           the
           first
           yeare
           of
           Rodolph
           the
           second
           ,
           now
           liuing
           ;
           First
           written
           in
           French
           ,
           by
           
             I.
             Crispinus
          
           ,
           and
           lately
           translated
           into
           our
           mother
           tongue
           by
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           desert
           :
           at
           the
           request
           of
           my
           very
           friends
           ,
           I
           haue
           bene
           intreated
           to
           propagate
           to
           this
           present
           time
           .
           For
           him
           ,
           although
           some
           hold
           ,
           that
           translation
           is
           not
           capable
           of
           that
           elegance
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           original
           ,
           because
           the
           one
           hath
           full
           libertie
           of
           inuentiō
           ,
           the
           other
           is
           by
           necessitie
           tyed
           to
           obseruation
           :
           yet
           in
           my
           opinion
           the
           Author
           hereof
           ,
           for
           his
           faithfull
           &
           significant
           indeuour
           therin
           ,
           hath
           deserued
           to
           be
           ranked
           with
           the
           choisest
           inuentions
           .
           For
           my selfe
           in
           the
           continuation
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           alwaies
           in
           matters
           of
           small
           consequence
           ,
           shewed
           the
           mightie
           perturbation
           of
           my
           mind
           ,
           feare
           ;
           so
           in
           this
           labour
           of
           extraordinary
           moment
           ,
           especially
           in
           presuming
           of
           protection
           vnder
           your
           worships
           patronage
           ,
           I
           am
           confounded
           ,
           since
           the
           shewe
           of
           my
           deuotion
           is
           begun
           with
           so
           meane
           a
           sacrifice
           :
           for
           to
           this
           heape
           I
           haue
           onely
           added
           an
           handfull
           .
           In
           the
           whole
           discourse
           
           is
           set
           downe
           at
           large
           ,
           the
           originall
           of
           Papacie
           (
           that
           slaughter-house
           of
           consciences
           )
           the
           aduancing
           &
           increasing
           therof
           ,
           the
           beginnings
           of
           all
           heresies
           ,
           the
           persecutions
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           the
           chaunge
           of
           religions
           ,
           the
           decrees
           and
           Councells
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           Canonie
           and
           lawes
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           The
           iudiciall
           knowledge
           wherof
           is
           a
           light
           ,
           illuminating
           the
           blindnesse
           of
           soules
           ,
           and
           deliuering
           them
           from
           the
           more
           then
           Cimerian
           darkenesse
           of
           ignorance
           .
           This
           rectifieth
           the
           iudgement
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           teacheth
           him
           rightly
           to
           distinguish
           between
           true
           Religion
           and
           superstition
           ,
           who
           both
           haue
           one
           ground
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           soule
           .
           This
           prospectiue
           shewing
           the
           spots
           and
           errors
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           with
           the
           darke
           &
           sullen
           colours
           of
           hypocrisie
           &
           heresie
           ,
           (
           which
           two
           venemous
           wormes
           like
           snakes
           do
           poyson
           and
           infect
           the
           florishing
           estate
           of
           a
           setled
           Church
           ,
           )
           will
           manifest
           the
           right
           Diaphonia
           and
           concord
           thereof
           .
           But
           iealous
           of
           this
           ouer-boldnesse
           I
           take
           my
           leaue
           :
           humbly
           dedicating
           my
           poore
           labours
           to
           your
           Worships
           true-iudicial
           consideratiō
           ,
           desiring
           withal
           ,
           your
           gentle
           hand
           of
           approbation
           to
           this
           essentiall
           testimony
           of
           my
           most
           dutious
           loue
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Worships
             humbly
             at
             commaund
             ,
          
        
      
       
         
         
           IOHN
           CRISPIN
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           SVch
           as
           apply
           their
           spirites
           to
           collect
           Histories
           ought
           to
           look
           vnto
           this
           principall
           marke
           ,
           
           to
           propose
           as
           in
           a
           glasse
           ,
           the
           power
           ,
           wisedome
           ,
           iustice
           ,
           and
           admirable
           bountie
           of
           the
           liuing
           and
           eternall
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           ende
           hee
           may
           lesse
           nothing
           among
           men
           ,
           of
           that
           which
           appertaineth
           vnto
           him
           .
           As
           indeed
           he
           proposeth
           and
           setteth
           out
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           be
           it
           in
           the
           person
           of
           kings
           or
           of
           such
           as
           be
           of
           base
           condition
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           meanes
           not
           to
           shew
           that
           it
           is
           hee
           which
           setteth
           his
           hands
           to
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           learne
           to
           depend
           vpon
           him
           ,
           to
           hope
           for
           all
           good
           things
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           honour
           and
           tremble
           vnder
           his
           iudgements
           .
        
         
           When
           we
           see
           an
           Historie
           ,
           
           that
           some
           kingdome
           hath
           bin
           established
           and
           brought
           into
           good
           estate
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           dissipated
           &
           diuided
           :
           or
           else
           that
           some
           man
           hath
           bene
           deliuered
           from
           some
           great
           calamity
           ,
           and
           hath
           recouered
           some
           prosperitie
           :
           behold
           heere
           is
           a
           glasse
           to
           let
           them
           know
           which
           reade
           such
           things
           ,
           what
           good
           and
           happie
           issue
           they
           may
           attend
           at
           Gods
           hands
           ,
           after
           long
           and
           troublesome
           calamities
           ,
           if
           they
           trust
           in
           him
           .
           Againe
           ,
           if
           we
           encounter
           such
           an
           example
           ,
           
           that
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           was
           of
           no
           great
           force
           to
           resist
           many
           enterprises
           attempted
           against
           it
           ;
           yet
           it
           standeth
           fast
           ,
           only
           making
           it selfe
           strong
           vpon
           the
           succours
           it
           looked
           for
           at
           Gods
           hands
           :
           behold
           here
           a
           Painter
           to
           represent
           vnto
           vs
           liuely
           ,
           with
           what
           wisedome
           God
           worketh
           ,
           breaking
           the
           counsels
           of
           the
           proud
           which
           abuse
           their
           power
           ,
           to
           confound
           and
           oppresse
           such
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           which
           he
           hath
           established
           his
           seate
           to
           be
           honoured
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           when
           such
           witnesses
           appeare
           ,
           as
           the
           greatnes
           ,
           force
           ,
           magnificence
           ,
           the
           long
           spreading
           &
           stretching
           of
           great
           Monarchies
           ,
           
           cannot
           often
           hinder
           ,
           
           but
           all
           this
           hath
           bin
           ouerthrowne
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           least
           comen
           to
           some
           decay
           ;
           this
           is
           an
           other
           portrait
           which
           should
           make
           vs
           thinke
           vpon
           the
           admirable
           iudgements
           of
           God
           raigning
           ,
           who
           therein
           shewe
           euidently
           has
           strong
           and
           outstretched
           arme
           from
           aboue
           :
           and
           would
           giue
           men
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           can
           reduce
           and
           bring
           to
           nothing
           powers
           established
           in
           so
           apparant
           assurance
           ,
           farre
           more
           easily
           can
           he
           ouerthrow
           euery
           arrogant
           and
           proud
           head
           :
           to
           the
           end
           there
           may
           be
           no
           humaine
           creature
           of
           what
           condition
           or
           estate
           soeuer
           it
           be
           ,
           which
           trembleth
           not
           in
           the
           consideration
           of
           such
           wonderfull
           iudgements
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           so
           many
           chaunges
           and
           straunge
           mutations
           which
           the
           discourse
           of
           time
           bringeth
           vs
           ,
           do
           demonstrate
           vnto
           vs
           what
           may
           be
           the
           assurance
           and
           felicitie
           of
           all
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           what
           may
           be
           the
           common
           condition
           of
           men
           .
           
           As
           indeed
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           well
           gouerned
           vnder
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           be
           it
           neuer
           so
           well
           ordeined
           and
           established
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           subiect
           to
           diuers
           chaunges
           .
           We
           see
           the
           Crownes
           of
           kings
           fall
           downe
           to
           the
           earth
           :
           the
           scepters
           of
           Emperours
           bruised
           ,
           yea
           broken
           in
           pieces
           ;
           the
           glory
           of
           Common-weales
           fade
           and
           decaie
           ,
           but
           ambitiō
           ,
           
           proud
           ingratitude
           ,
           insatiable
           auarice
           of
           such
           as
           were
           ordeined
           to
           rule
           and
           acknowledged
           not
           God
           ,
           are
           the
           cause
           of
           such
           ouerthrowes
           and
           mutations
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           all
           men
           seeke
           to
           finde
           some
           firme
           estate
           wherein
           they
           may
           subsist
           &
           stand
           the
           reading
           of
           such
           examples
           should
           bring
           them
           to
           behold
           their
           God
           who
           is
           the
           firmitie
           &
           assurance
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           without
           whom
           ,
           
           nothing
           can
           remaine
           firme
           one
           minute
           of
           time
           .
           And
           as
           he
           hath
           shewed
           this
           assurance
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           his
           Church
           against
           all
           tempests
           and
           stormes
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           the
           assaults
           &
           machinations
           of
           Antichrists
           ,
           as
           is
           clearly
           shewed
           in
           this
           present
           collection
           ,
           so
           should
           this
           bee
           the
           refuge
           of
           euery
           one
           to
           finde
           out
           that
           hee
           would
           seeke
           for
           .
           The
           Church
           may
           well
           be
           shaken
           ,
           
           but
           it
           can
           neuer
           be
           ouerthrowne
           :
           for
           it
           leaneth
           vpon
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           :
           It
           may
           be
           tossed
           by
           tempests
           ,
           waues
           &
           stormes
           ,
           but
           her
           ancre
           ascendeth
           euen
           to
           heauen
           ,
           and
           is
           sure
           held
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           him
           which
           cannot
           be
           remoued
           out
           of
           his
           place
           .
           
           But
           contrary
           ,
           men
           perceiue
           not
           the
           stormes
           and
           tempests
           which
           are
           to
           settle
           and
           sinke
           the
           great
           kingdomes
           of
           the
           world
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           that
           without
           being
           shaken
           they
           fall
           &
           vanish
           away
           as
           of
           thē selues
           .
           But
           the
           spirituall
           kingdome
           of
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           Church
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           esteemed
           after
           the
           daungers
           of
           this
           present
           
           life
           :
           for
           it
           is
           preserued
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           fiercest
           waues
           .
           As
           is
           said
           in
           Esay
           
             60.
             
             Thou
             shalt
             haue
             no
             more
             the
             Sunne
             to
             shine
             by
             day
             :
             neither
             shall
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             Moone
             shine
             vnto
             thee
             :
             For
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             thine
             euerlasting
             light
             ,
             and
             thy
             God
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             thy
             Sunne
             shall
             neuer
             goe
             downe
             ,
             neither
             shall
             thy
             Moone
             be
             hid
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             thine
             euerlasting
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             sorrow
             shall
             be
             ended
             .
          
        
         
           The
           assurance
           then
           of
           the
           Church
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           considered
           according
           nor
           in
           regard
           of
           things
           present
           ,
           
           because
           it
           is
           established
           in
           God
           and
           feareth
           no
           chaunges
           :
           For
           God
           is
           her
           light
           :
           so
           that
           she
           hath
           no
           need
           to
           borrow
           any
           brightnesse
           from
           either
           Sunne
           or
           Moone
           .
           And
           although
           the
           faithfull
           be
           not
           depriued
           of
           the
           commodities
           of
           this
           present
           life
           ,
           but
           rather
           there
           is
           nothing
           either
           in
           heauen
           or
           earth
           which
           God
           hath
           not
           created
           for
           the
           loue
           of
           them
           :
           seeing
           he
           hath
           a
           particular
           care
           of
           them
           :
           yet
           is
           there
           one
           thing
           much
           more
           excellent
           which
           the
           children
           of
           God
           do
           enioy
           ;
           namely
           the
           heauenly
           light
           :
           which
           from
           all
           times
           hath
           bene
           cast
           on
           it
           .
           We
           must
           then
           lift
           vp
           our
           spirits
           vnto
           God
           ,
           who
           gouerneth
           all
           both
           aboue
           and
           below
           ,
           
           and
           not
           attribute
           any
           thing
           to
           Fortune
           ,
           as
           prophane
           men
           doo
           :
           heereunto
           men
           pretend
           to
           bring
           all
           the
           faithfull
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           hither
           men
           come
           not
           to
           feede
           the
           spirit
           of
           foolish
           curiositie
           ,
           or
           here
           to
           learne
           any
           thing
           to
           babble
           with
           vaine
           ostentation
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           pleasure
           to
           heare
           a
           well
           adorned
           language
           :
           and
           assoone
           as
           the
           eyes
           are
           taken
           from
           off
           the
           booke
           ,
           all
           fruite
           of
           that
           reading
           is
           lost
           :
           but
           there
           is
           neither
           fact
           ,
           nor
           chance
           ,
           nor
           issue
           ,
           
           which
           euery
           man
           oght
           not
           to
           borrow
           for
           himselfe
           .
           If
           he
           finde
           that
           some
           vertuous
           and
           well
           liuing
           man
           hath
           bene
           well
           beloued
           of
           God
           and
           honoured
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           vertue
           ought
           to
           be
           vnto
           him
           as
           a
           flame
           to
           lighten
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           following
           such
           a
           man
           he
           may
           come
           to
           a
           like
           felicitie
           .
           
           If
           contrary
           he
           encounter
           and
           light
           on
           one
           who
           for
           his
           vices
           fell
           into
           some
           greeuous
           inconueniences
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           example
           to
           serue
           him
           for
           a
           bridle
           ,
           that
           hee
           do
           not
           precipitate
           and
           throw
           himselfe
           headlong
           into
           the
           same
           ditch
           :
           and
           aboue
           all
           ,
           such
           as
           haue
           great
           dignities
           and
           are
           called
           to
           doo
           great
           things
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           as
           their
           ruine
           is
           daungerous
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           also
           ought
           they
           to
           be
           carefull
           to
           looke
           how
           faithfully
           they
           acquite
           themselues
           in
           their
           charge
           committed
           vnto
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           well
           hath
           one
           said
           ,
           that
           The
           Historie
           is
           a
           treasure
           which
           
           should
           neuer
           depart
           from
           the
           hands
           ,
           
           wherwith
           men
           being
           aided
           ▪
           may
           more
           commodiously
           handle
           their
           affaires
           like
           to
           such
           as
           they
           finde
           registred
           in
           histories
           :
           seeing
           that
           almost
           alwaies
           alike
           causes
           happen
           and
           come
           to
           passe
           This
           small
           aduertisement
           may
           profit
           ,
           if
           it
           light
           not
           vpon
           crooked
           and
           brutish
           spirits
           ,
           vnto
           whom
           this
           labour
           will
           not
           be
           profitable
           ,
           but
           onely
           vnto
           such
           as
           with
           an
           honest
           pleasure
           will
           ioyne
           a
           good
           desire
           to
           carry
           an
           humble
           reuerence
           to
           all
           the
           workes
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           then
           O
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           seeing
           all
           things
           come
           and
           are
           done
           for
           the
           loue
           of
           thee
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           reason
           that
           thy
           litle
           estate
           (
           or
           rather
           glasse
           of
           thy
           condition
           &
           of
           that
           thou
           hast
           endured
           since
           the
           comming
           of
           thy
           espouse
           )
           be
           dedicated
           and
           consecrated
           vnto
           thee
           .
           On
           the
           one
           side
           thou
           shalt
           know
           the
           heretikes
           ,
           schismatikes
           ,
           mockers
           &
           contemners
           ,
           with
           the
           tyrants
           and
           violent
           oppressors
           which
           haue
           done
           vnto
           thee
           a
           thousand
           euils
           :
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           thou
           shalt
           see
           Iesus
           Christ
           the
           stronger
           :
           who
           hath
           not
           declared
           himselfe
           thy
           head
           for
           a
           world
           or
           two
           :
           but
           for
           euer
           a
           protector
           of
           thine
           .
           And
           now
           is
           there
           any
           vnderstanding
           that
           can
           cōprehend
           ,
           &
           lesse
           tongue
           to
           expresse
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           thee
           in
           these
           last
           dayes
           :
           when
           from
           thy
           renting
           and
           treading
           vnder
           foote
           we
           see
           so
           many
           children
           each
           where
           of
           so
           fruitfull
           a
           mother
           .
           O
           admirable
           bountie
           !
           O
           indicible
           ioy
           and
           consolation
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           meruailes
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           these
           last
           times
           :
           Let
           vs
           pray
           that
           hee
           will
           continue
           that
           hee
           hath
           begun
           and
           aduanced
           ,
           to
           his
           glory
           and
           honour
           .
           So
           be
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               Thine
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             Iohn
             Crispin
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           order
           of
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           ,
           after
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             SAint
             Peter
             vpon
             false
             tokens
             called
             the
             first
             in
             number
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Linus
             .
          
           
             Cletus
             .
          
           
             Clement
             .
          
           
             Anacletus
             .
          
           
             Euaristus
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             or
             Xistus
             .
          
           
             Telesphorus
             .
          
           
             Higinus
             .
          
           
             Pius
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Auicetus
             .
          
           
             Soter
             .
          
           
             Eleutherius
             .
          
           
             Victor
             .
          
           
             Zephirin
             or
             Seuerin
             .
          
           
             Calistus
             .
          
           
             Vrbain
             .
          
           
             Pontian
             .
          
           
             Antherus
             .
          
           
             Fabian
             .
          
           
             Cornelius
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             .
          
           
             Stephanus
             .
          
           
             Zistus
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Denis
          
           
             Felix
             .
          
           
             Eutichien
             .
          
           
             Caius
             .
          
           
             Marcellin
             .
          
           
             Marcel
             .
          
           
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             Melchiades
             .
          
           
             Siluester
             .
          
           
             Marcus
          
           
             Iulius
          
           
             Liberius
             .
          
           
             Felix
             .
          
           
             Damasus
             .
          
           
             Siricius
             .
          
           
             Anastasius
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Innocentius
             1.
             
          
           
             Zozimus
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Celestinus
             1.
             
          
           
             Sixtus
             3.
             
          
           
             Leo
             1.
             
          
           
             Hilarius
          
           
             Simplicius
             .
          
           
             Felix
             3.
             
          
           
             Gelatius
          
           
             Anastasius
             2.
             
          
           
             Simmachus
          
           
             Hormisda
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.
             
          
           
             Felix
             4.
             
          
           
             Boniface
             2.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             2.
             
          
           
             Agapetus
             .
          
           
             Siluerius
             .
          
           
             Vigilins
          
           
             Pelagius
             1.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             3.
             
          
           
             Benit
             1.
             
          
           
             Pelagius
             2.
             
          
           
             Gregorie
             1.
             
          
           
             
             Sauian
             or
             Sabinian
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             3.
             
          
           
             Boniface
             4
          
           
             Deus
             dedit
          
           
             Boniface
             5
          
           
             Honorius
          
           
             Seuerin
          
           
             Iohn
             4
          
           
             Theodorus
             1
          
           
             Martin
             1
          
           
             Eugenius
             1
          
           
             Vitalian
          
           
             Adeodatus
          
           
             Donus
          
           
             Agathon
          
           
             Leo
             2
          
           
             Benit
             2
          
           
             Iohn
             5
          
           
             Conon
          
           
             Sergius
          
           
             Iohn
             6
          
           
             Iohn
             7
          
           
             Sisinius
          
           
             Constantine
             1
          
           
             Gregorie
             2
          
           
             Gregorie
             3
          
           
             Zacharie
          
           
             Stephen
             2
          
           
             Paulus
             1
          
           
             Constantine
             2
          
           
             Stephen
             3
          
           
             Adrian
             1
          
           
             Leo
             3
          
           
             Stephen
             4
          
           
             Paschal
          
           
             Eugenius
             2
          
           
             Valentine
             2
          
           
             Gregorie
             4
          
           
             Sergius
             2
          
           
             Leo
             4
          
           
             Iohn
             8
          
           
             Benit
             3
          
           
             Nicholas
             1
          
           
             Adrian
             2
          
           
             Iohn
             9
          
           
             Martin
             2
          
           
             Adrian
             3
          
           
             Stephen
             5
          
           
             Formosus
          
           
             Boniface
             6
          
           
             Stephen
             6
          
           
             Romaine
          
           
             Theodorus
             2
          
           
             Iohn
             10
          
           
             Benit
             4
          
           
             Leo
             5
          
           
             Christopher
          
           
             Sergius
             3
          
           
             Anastasius
             3
          
           
             Lando
          
           
             Iohn
             11
          
           
             Leo
             6
          
           
             Stephen
             7
          
           
             Iohn
             12
          
           
             Leo
             7
          
           
             Stephen
             8
          
           
             Martin
             3
          
           
             Agapetus
             2
          
           
             Iohn
             13
          
           
             Benit
             5
          
           
             Leo
             8
          
           
             Iohn
             14
          
           
             Benit
             6
          
           
             Donus
             2
          
           
             Boniface
             7.
             
          
           
             
             Benit
             7
          
           
             Iohn
             16
          
           
             Iohn
             17
          
           
             Gregorie
             5
          
           
             Iohn
             18
          
           
             Siluester
             2
          
           
             Iohn
             19
          
           
             Iohn
             20
          
           
             Sergius
             4
          
           
             Benit
             8
          
           
             Iohn
             21
          
           
             Benit
             9
          
           
             Siluester
             3
          
           
             Gregorie
             6
          
           
             Clement
             2
          
           
             Damasus
             2
          
           
             Leo
             9
          
           
             Victor
             2
          
           
             Stephen
             9
          
           
             Benit
             10
          
           
             Nicholas
             2
          
           
             Alexander
             2
          
           
             Gregory
             7
          
           
             Victor
             3
          
           
             Vrbaine
             2
          
           
             Pascall
             2
          
           
             Gelasius
             2
          
           
             Calixtus
             2
          
           
             Honorius
             2
          
           
             Innocent
             2
          
           
             Celestine
             2
          
           
             Lucius
             2
          
           
             Eugenius
             3
          
           
             Anastasius
             4
          
           
             Adrian
             4
          
           
             Alexander
             3
          
           
             Lucius
             3
          
           
             Vrbain
             3
          
           
             Gregorie
             8
          
           
             Clement
             3
          
           
             Celestine
             3
          
           
             Innocent
             3
          
           
             Honorius
             3
          
           
             Gregorie
             9
          
           
             Celestine
             4
          
           
             Innocent
             4
          
           
             Alexander
             4
          
           
             Vrbain
             4
          
           
             Clement
             4
          
           
             Gregorie
             10
          
           
             Innocent
             5
          
           
             Adrian
             5
          
           
             Iohn
             22
          
           
             Nicholas
             3
          
           
             Martin
             4
          
           
             Honorius
             4
          
           
             Nicholas
             4
          
           
             Celestine
             5
          
           
             Boniface
             8
          
           
             Benit
             11
          
           
             Clement
             5
          
           
             Iohn
             23
          
           
             Benit
             12
          
           
             Clement
             6
          
           
             Innocent
             6
          
           
             Vrbain
             5
          
           
             Gregorie
             11
          
           
             Vrbain
             6
          
           
             Clement
             7
          
           
             Boniface
             9
          
           
             Benit
             13
          
           
             Innocent
             7
          
           
             Gregory
             12
          
           
             Alexander
             5
          
           
             
             Iohn
             24.
             
          
           
             Martin
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Eugenius
             4.
             
          
           
             Felix
             5.
             
          
           
             Nicholas
             5.
             
          
           
             Calixtus
             3.
             
          
           
             Pius
             2.
             
          
           
             Paul
             2.
             
          
           
             Sixtus
             4.
             
          
           
             Innocent
             8.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             6.
             
          
           
             Pius
             3.
             
          
           
             Iulius
             2.
             
          
           
             Leo
             10.
             
          
           
             Adrian
             6.
             
          
           
             Clement
             7.
             
          
           
             Paul
             3.
             
          
           
             Iulius
             3.
             
          
           
             Marcel
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Paul
             4.
             
          
           
             Pius
             5.
             
          
           
             Gregorie
             13.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               A
               Table
               of
               the
               Romaine
               Emperours
               ,
               with
               the
               declaration
               of
               the
               yeares
               which
               euery
               one
               raigned
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   AVgustus
                   raigned
                   56.
                   yeares
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   12.
                   with
                   Antonius
                   and
                   Lepidus
                   ,
                   and
                   44.
                   alone
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   yeare
                   42.
                   of
                   his
                   Empire
                   ,
                   was
                   our
                   Sauiour
                   Iesus
                   borne
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                  
              
               
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 moneths
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tiberius
              
               
                 23.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 18.
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 was
                 Christ
                 crucified
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Caligula
              
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Claudius
              
               
                 13.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Nero
              
               
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Galba
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 Otto
              
               
                  
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 Vitellius
              
               
                  
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 Vespasian
              
               
                 9.
                 or
                 10.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Titus
              
               
                 2
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Domitian
              
               
                 15
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Nerua
              
               
                 1
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Traian
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 Adrian
              
               
                 22
                 or
                 20
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Antonius
                 Pius
              
               
                 23
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Marc
                 Antonin
              
               
                 18
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Commodus
              
               
                 13
                 or
                 12
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Pertinax
              
               
                  
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 Iulian
              
               
                  
              
               
                 4
                 or
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 Seuerus
              
               
                 18
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Antonius
                 Caracalla
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Macrin
              
               
                 1
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Heliogabalus
              
               
                 4
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Alexander
              
               
                 13
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Maximin
                 &
                 his
                 son
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Gordian
              
               
                 6
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Phillip
              
               
                 6.
                 or
                 5.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 During
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 this
                 Emperour
                 one
                 1000.
                 yeares
                 is
                 accounted
                 since
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Decius
              
               
                 2
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Gallus
                 &
                 his
                 son
              
               
                 2
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Eucilian
                 of
                 some
                 is
                 not
                 accounted
              
            
             
               
                 Valerian
              
               
                 6
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Gallien
              
               
                 9
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Egnatius
                 saith
                 he
                 raigned
                 15
                 yeares
                 ,
                 namely
                 8.
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 7.
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 Valerian
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Claudius
              
               
                 2
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Aurelian
              
               
                 5.
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 .
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Tacitus
              
               
                 6
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Florian
              
               
                  
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 Probus
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 Carus
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Carin
                 and
                 Numeran
              
            
             
               
                 Diocletian
                 and
                 Maximini
                 ,
                 or
                 Maximinian
              
               
                 15
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 These
                 two
                 freely
                 resigned
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Constans
                 &
                 Maximin
              
               
                 2
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Maxencius
              
               
                 2.
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 with
              
            
             
               
                 Licinius
                 and
                 Constantin
              
               
                 16.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 the
                 great
                 alone
              
               
                 13.
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 Constant
                 ,
                 and
                 Constans
                 ,
                 his
                 3.
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 diuided
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 raigned
              
               
                 3
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
              
               
                 13
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 third
              
               
                 24
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Iulian
                 the
                 Apostate
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 Iouinian
                 or
                 Iouian
              
               
                  
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 Valentinian
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 with
              
            
             
               
                 Valence
                 his
                 brother
              
               
                 3
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Gratian
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Valentinian
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 with
              
            
             
               
                 Valens
                 his
                 vncle
              
               
                 3
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Theodosius
              
               
                 4
                 or
                 6
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Theodosius
                 alone
              
               
                 11
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Arcadus
                 and
                 Honorus
                 his
                 brother
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Theodosius
                 2
              
               
                 26
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Valentinian
              
               
                 5
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Martian
              
               
                 7
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 1
              
               
                 18
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 the
                 yong
                 .
              
               
                 1
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Zeno
              
               
                 17
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Anastatius
              
               
                 27
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Iustin
              
               
                 9
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Iustinian
              
               
                 38
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Iustin
                 2
              
               
                 11
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Tiberius
                 2
              
               
                 7
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Mauricius
              
               
                 20
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Phocas
              
               
                 8
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Heraclius
              
               
                 29.
                 or
                 31
              
               
                 after
                 some
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Constantine
              
               
                  
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 Heraclenas
              
               
                 2
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Constans
              
               
                 28
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 the
                 bearded
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Iustinian
                 after
                 some
              
               
                 10.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Leoncius
              
               
                 3
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Absimarus
                 ,
                 or
                 Tiberius
              
               
                 7.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Phillippicus
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 Anastasius
              
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 after
                 some
                 one
                 yeare
                 and
                 3.
                 moneths
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Theodosius
              
               
                 1
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 Isaurian
              
               
                 24
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 Coproninius
              
               
                 35.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 after
                 some
                 one
                 yeare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Constantine
              
               
                 10
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 mother
                 Himene
                 alone
              
               
                 3.
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Charlemaigne
                 made
                 Emperour
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Wee
           account
           from
           Augustus
           till
           Charlemaigne
           was
           crowned
           Emperour
           ,
           about
           843.
           yeares
           .
           From
           the
           building
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             1550.
          
           or
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           1530.
           
        
         
         
           
             
               The
               names
               of
               the
               Emperours
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               after
               Charlamaigne
               .
            
             
               
                 NIcephorus
                 ,
                 and
                 Stauracius
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
              
               9
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 Curopleus
              
               .
               11
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 Armenian
              
               .
               7
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 le
                 Begne
              
               .
               8
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Theophilus
              
               .
               12
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 his
                 sonne
              
               .
               14
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Basile
              
               .
               20
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Leo
                 the
                 Philosopher
              
               .
               25
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Alexander
              
               .
               1
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Constantine
              
               .
               39
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Romaine
                 Lecapen
              
               .
               26
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Romain
                 Leon
              
               .
               13
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Nicephorus
              
               .
               6
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Zimiscus
              
               .
               6
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Basile
                 and
                 Constantine
              
               .
               53
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Romain
                 Argiropilus
              
               .
               5
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 de
                 Paphlagonia
              
               .
               7
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 Monomache
              
               .
               12
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Theodora
                 the
                 sister
                 of
                 Zoe
              
               .
               2
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Michael
              
               .
               1
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Isaac
              
               .
               2
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 Ducas
              
               .
               7
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Romain
                 Diogeues
              
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 ,
                 Constantius
                 sonne
              
               .
               6
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Nicephorus
                 Botoniate
              
               .
               3
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Alexius
                 Commene
              
               .
               27
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Calcian
              
               .
               25
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Manuel
              
               .
               38
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Alexie
              
               .
               3
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Andronice
              
               .
               2
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Isacie
                 Angel
              
            
             
               
                 Alexie
              
            
             
               
                 Alexie
                 the
                 yonger
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Baldwin
                 Earle
                 of
                 Flanders
                 .
              
               .
               6
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
              
               .
               11
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 of
                 Auxerre
              
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 his
                 sonne
              
            
             
               
                 Balwin
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 Paleologus
              
               .
               11
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Andronicus
              
            
             
               
                 Andronicus
                 the
                 yonger
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Paleologus
              
            
             
               
                 Manuel
              
            
             
               
                 Iohn
              
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               Romaine
               Emperours
               after
               Charlamaigne
               .
            
             
               
                 LEwis
                 the
                 gentle
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
              
               raigned
               26.
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Lotharie
              
               15
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Lewis
                 2
              
               19
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 bald
              
               2
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Lewis
                 the
                 stutter
              
               2
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 grosse
              
               10
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Arnulphe
              
               12
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Lewis
                 3
              
               12
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Conrade
              
               7
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 1
              
               17
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Otthon
                 1
              
               37
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Otthon
                 2
              
               10
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Othon
                 3
              
               18
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 2
              
               24
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Conrade
                 2
              
               15
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 3
              
               10
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 4
              
               1
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 5
              
               20
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Lothaire
                 or
                 Luder
              
               13
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Conrade
                 3
              
               16
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Frederic
                 Barberosse
              
               37
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 6
              
               8
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Phillip
              
               8
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Othon
                 4
              
               4
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Frederic
                 2
              
               44
               yeares
               .
            
             
               Some
               say
               33.
               yeares
               ,
               others
               37.
               yeares
               .
            
             
               A
               Schisme
               in
               the
               Empire
               23.
               yeares
               as
               some
               say
               :
               others
               say
               28.
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 of
                 Holland
              
               2
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Rodolph
                 1
              
               18
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Adolphe
                 1
              
               6
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Albert
                 1
              
               10
               or
               thereabouts
               .
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 7
              
               5
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Lewis
                 6
              
               33
               as
               some
               say
               .
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 4
              
               33
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Wencelaus
              
               22
               yeares
               .
            
             
               We
               passe
               ouer
               Iosse
               and
               Robert
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               schisme
               in
               the
               Empire
               .
            
             
               
                 Sigismond
              
               29
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Albert
                 2
              
               2
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Frederic
                 3
              
               53
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Maximilian
                 1
              
               25
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 5
              
               29
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Ferdenand
                 1
              
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Maximilian
                 2
              
               14
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
                 Rodolphe
                 2.
                 
              
               at
               this
               present
               raigning
               .
               yeares
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           ESTATE
           OF
           THE
           Church
           ,
           with
           the
           discourse
           of
           times
           ,
           since
           
             the
             Natiuitie
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             vntill
             this
             present
             yeare
             ,
             1601.
             
          
           
        
         
           IT
           was
           foretolde
           by
           Daniell
           that
           the
           Messias
           should
           bee
           borne
           vnder
           the
           fourth
           Monarchie
           ,
           which
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           constituted
           about
           47.
           yeares
           before
           the
           Natiuitie
           of
           our
           Lord
           :
           after
           he
           had
           brought
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           vnder
           his
           subiection
           .
           Pompey
           before
           tooke
           by
           force
           and
           pilled
           the
           Towne
           of
           Ierusalem
           :
           and
           then
           the
           Scepter
           and
           politicke
           gouernment
           of
           the
           Iewes
           began
           to
           stoupe
           .
           See
           Iosephus
           in
           the
           14.
           booke
           of
           
             Antiq.
             Chap.
          
           2.
           
           This
           came
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           3903.
           and
           threescore
           yeares
           before
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Augustus
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Iulius
             Caesars
          
           Sister
           ,
           succeeded
           his
           Vncle
           beeing
           adopted
           of
           him
           .
           Vnder
           whose
           Empire
           the
           eternall
           sonne
           of
           God
           was
           borne
           ,
           taking
           flesh
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           in
           Bethelem
           ,
           a
           Towne
           of
           Iury
           ,
           the
           yeare
           of
           the
           worlds
           creation
           ,
           3963.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           seede
           which
           burst
           the
           Serpents
           head
           ,
           and
           deliuered
           vs
           from
           the
           mortall
           sting
           thereof
           .
           This
           is
           the
           soueraigne
           head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           without
           which
           the
           body
           thereof
           can
           haue
           no
           forme
           .
           He
           takes
           a
           particular
           care
           thereof
           ,
           and
           causeth
           his
           presence
           to
           be
           there
           felt
           with
           efficacie
           :
           And
           in
           the
           middest
           thereof
           will
           be
           inuocated
           ,
           serued
           ,
           honoured
           and
           glorified
           .
           The
           state
           whereof
           is
           to
           be
           deducted
           in
           this
           discourse
           .
        
         
           So
           soone
           as
           Christ
           the
           true
           annointed
           of
           God
           was
           borne
           
           and
           manifested
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           Herod
           stirred
           great
           persecution
           .
           The
           occasion
           thereof
           was
           by
           the
           wise
           men
           which
           came
           from
           the
           East
           ,
           which
           brought
           newes
           of
           the
           Messias
           to
           them
           of
           Ierusalem
           .
           He
           caused
           all
           the
           children
           in
           the
           coasts
           of
           Bethelem
           to
           be
           slaine
           ,
           which
           were
           two
           yeares
           old
           and
           vnder
           .
        
         
           This
           Herod
           who
           obtained
           of
           Augustus
           the
           title
           and
           dignitie
           of
           King
           in
           Iudea
           ,
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           Antipater
           the
           Idumeen
           ,
           sonne
           of
           an
           other
           Herod
           which
           was
           a
           Secretary
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Apollo
           ,
           in
           the
           Towne
           of
           
             Ascalon
             .
             Philo
          
           the
           Iewe
           rehearseth
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           13.
           yeare
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           he
           killed
           the
           ordinarie
           Iudges
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Dauid
           ,
           and
           substituted
           others
           in
           their
           places
           .
           Hee
           was
           brought
           into
           such
           a
           rage
           ,
           that
           hee
           made
           sley
           his
           owne
           sonne
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           of
           a
           wife
           of
           the
           line
           of
           
             Iuda
             .
             Macrobius
          
           reciteth
           ,
           that
           when
           Augustus
           heard
           it
           rehearsed
           hee
           said
           .
           It
           were
           better
           to
           be
           Herods
           Swine
           then
           his
           Sonne
           .
        
         
           
           His
           execrable
           deeds
           remained
           not
           long
           vnpunished
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           profitable
           we
           should
           knowe
           the
           issue
           worthie
           of
           such
           a
           Tyrant
           .
           Iosephus
           in
           the
           8.
           booke
           of
           
             Antiq.
             Chap.
          
           17.
           describeth
           it
           thus
           .
           The
           kings
           maladie
           encreased
           ,
           and
           God
           shewed
           openly
           that
           he
           would
           punish
           his
           impietie
           .
           For
           he
           was
           burned
           with
           a
           slowe
           heat
           ,
           yet
           without
           ,
           none
           could
           perceiue
           it
           ,
           only
           he
           felt
           it
           within
           ,
           because
           it
           grated
           &
           wasted
           his
           entralles
           .
           He
           was
           so
           hungry
           that
           he
           tooke
           no
           leisure
           to
           chawe
           his
           meate
           ,
           but
           deuoured
           all
           that
           entred
           into
           his
           mouth
           :
           and
           so
           still
           some
           must
           cast
           meat
           into
           his
           mouth
           .
           His
           entralls
           were
           wounded
           and
           vlcerated
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           tormented
           with
           collicke
           passions
           .
           His
           feete
           were
           swelled
           with
           flegmaticke
           humours
           ,
           through
           which
           you
           might
           see
           the
           day
           .
           His
           shamefaste
           parts
           were
           rotted
           and
           full
           of
           wormes
           :
           his
           breath
           was
           stinking
           that
           none
           durst
           approach
           vnto
           him
           .
           And
           in
           the
           21.
           
           Chap.
           of
           the
           first
           booke
           of
           the
           Iewes
           warres
           ,
           the
           same
           Historiographer
           writeth
           thus
           .
           All
           his
           bodie
           was
           taken
           with
           a
           disease
           ,
           and
           hee
           was
           tormented
           with
           diuers
           dolours
           .
           He
           had
           a
           burning
           and
           intollerable
           heate
           in
           him
           .
           The
           Chollick
           tormented
           him
           incessantly
           :
           his
           feete
           were
           swelled
           betwixt
           the
           skinne
           and
           the
           flesh
           :
           he
           sought
           to
           aduance
           his
           owne
           death
           ;
           and
           calling
           for
           a
           knife
           lifted
           vp
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           
           but
           Archilaus
           his
           cosen-germane
           perceiuing
           it
           ,
           
           ranne
           to
           him
           and
           held
           his
           hand
           :
           hee
           died
           5.
           dayes
           after
           he
           made
           his
           sonne
           Antipater
           die
           ,
           hauing
           enioyed
           the
           kingdome
           the
           space
           of
           34.
           yeares
           after
           he
           had
           caused
           Antigonus
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           37.
           yeares
           after
           hee
           was
           declared
           King
           by
           the
           Romanes
           .
           In
           all
           other
           things
           he
           was
           happie
           ,
           yea
           if
           euer
           King
           were
           ;
           for
           a
           man
           of
           so
           base
           condition
           to
           acquire
           that
           Kingdome
           and
           keepe
           it
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           leaue
           it
           to
           his
           children
           .
           But
           concerning
           his
           domesticke
           affaires
           ,
           none
           could
           be
           more
           vnluckie
           ,
           &c.
           
           Hitherto
           Iosephus
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Historie
             is
             worthie
             of
             memorie
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             read
             such
             a
             vengeance
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             learne
             to
             feare
             his
             iudgements
             .
          
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           this
           Herod
           ,
           the
           Iewes
           not
           being
           able
           to
           support
           the
           ruling
           of
           a
           straunger
           ,
           sought
           to
           raise
           vp
           seditions
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           repressed
           by
           Archilaus
           .
           
           But
           whilest
           Archilaus
           and
           
             Herod
             Antipas
          
           pleaded
           one
           against
           an
           other
           in
           Rome
           ,
           againe
           other
           troubles
           arose
           in
           Iewrie
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           as
           Augustus
           diuided
           Herods
           kingdome
           .
        
         
           He
           constituted
           Archilaus
           the
           Tetrarch
           of
           
             Idumea
             ,
             Iudea
          
           ,
           and
           Samaria
           ,
           and
           the
           reuenew
           of
           those
           Regions
           amounted
           yearely
           to
           sixe
           hundreth
           Talents
           .
           
           He
           diuided
           the
           other
           part
           into
           two
           Tetrarches
           .
           He
           gaue
           also
           to
           
             Herod
             Antipas
             ,
             Galilie
          
           and
           Perea
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Regions
           he
           had
           yearely
           200.
           
           Talents
           .
           And
           to
           Philippes
           he
           gaue
           
             Bathania
             ,
             Traconite
             ,
             Aucanite
          
           ,
           &
           Calcide
           ,
           of
           which
           places
           the
           reuenew
           came
           by
           yeare
           to
           an
           hundreth
           Talents
           .
           This
           Archilaus
           was
           chased
           from
           Iudea
           ,
           and
           finally
           banished
           to
           Vienne
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Gaul
           nigh
           to
           Lions
           ,
           where
           he
           dyed
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           was
           againe
           chaunged
           in
           Iudea
           .
           The
           Romanes
           placed
           Gouernours
           there
           ,
           one
           after
           an
           other
           ,
           as
           
             Coponius
             ,
             Marcus
             ,
             Anius
             ,
             Rufus
             ,
             Valerius
             ,
             Gracchus
             ,
             Poncius
             Pilate
             .
          
        
         
           Tiberius
           succeeded
           Augustus
           his
           father
           in
           lawe
           ,
           and
           raigned
           33.
           yeares
           .
           He
           gaue
           himselfe
           to
           Idlenesse
           and
           drunkennesse
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           mockerie
           he
           was
           called
           
             Claudius
             Biberius
             Nero
          
           ,
           in
           
           place
           of
           
             Claudius
             Tiberius
             Nero.
          
           See
           Suetonius
           and
           
             Cor.
             Tacitus
             ,
             Historiograph
          
           .
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           began
           to
           preach
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           shewing
           with
           his
           finger
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           :
           he
           reprehended
           the
           false
           seruices
           inuented
           by
           men
           ,
           so
           that
           persecutions
           began
           to
           arise
           .
           The
           most
           enraged
           persecutors
           were
           the
           Pharisies
           ,
           I
           meane
           such
           as
           were
           great
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Ierusalem
           .
           These
           crimes
           they
           laid
           against
           him
           :
           namely
           that
           he
           vsurped
           the
           Ministerie
           to
           teach
           without
           the
           will
           of
           such
           as
           had
           charge
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           That
           he
           brought
           a
           new
           doctrine
           ,
           diuerse
           from
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           Sinagogues
           .
           That
           he
           shewed
           a
           Messias
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           appearance
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           but
           abiect
           and
           poore
           .
           That
           hee
           vsed
           hard
           and
           sharpe
           words
           ,
           and
           affirmed
           that
           the
           gouernment
           of
           Moses
           was
           come
           to
           an
           ende
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           must
           haue
           a
           new
           Religion
           .
           That
           he
           foretold
           the
           reiection
           and
           ruine
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           the
           vocation
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           Mat.
           3.
           
           Luk.
           3.
           
           Iohn
           .
           3.
           
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           people
           came
           euery
           day
           in
           great
           multitudes
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           held
           for
           an
           excellent
           Prophet
           ,
           his
           enemies
           were
           brideled
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           endured
           an
           other
           persecution
           of
           
             Herodes
             Antipas
          
           (
           the
           first
           king
           Herods
           sonne
           )
           the
           Tetrark
           of
           Galilie
           ,
           who
           tooke
           Herodias
           ,
           his
           brother
           
             Philip
             Herods
          
           wife
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           die
           ,
           to
           please
           the
           appetite
           of
           that
           Herodias
           and
           her
           daughter
           Salome
           ,
           after
           she
           had
           daunced
           at
           a
           banquet
           .
           As
           it
           is
           Mark.
           6.
           
        
         
           
           There
           were
           amongst
           the
           Iewes
           at
           this
           time
           three
           Sects
           ;
           namely
           
             Pharisies
             ,
             Saduces
          
           ,
           and
           Esses
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           .
        
         
           
           All
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Iewes
           had
           but
           that
           onely
           Temple
           which
           was
           in
           Ierusalem
           ,
           called
           the
           Temple
           of
           God.
           Mat.
           21.
           
           It
           was
           46.
           yeares
           in
           edifying
           .
           Ioh.
           2.
           
           Nabuchodonoser
           pilled
           and
           burned
           the
           stately
           Temple
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           and
           rased
           it
           by
           Nabuzardam
           Generall
           of
           his
           Armie
           ,
           when
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           people
           were
           carried
           into
           Babilon
           .
        
         
           Cyrus
           the
           first
           of
           that
           name
           King
           of
           the
           Persians
           ,
           at
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Daniel
           ,
           gaue
           leaue
           to
           reedifie
           it
           .
           And
           the
           second
           yeare
           of
           Cyrus
           raigne
           ,
           the
           Iewes
           began
           to
           build
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           great
           hinderances
           .
           The
           death
           of
           Cyrus
           followed
           .
           Cambises
           followed
           him
           ,
           a
           man
           full
           of
           impietie
           and
           crueltie
           ,
           hee
           caused
           the
           
           building
           to
           cease
           .
           
             Darius
             Hislaspes
          
           succeeded
           after
           him
           ,
           who
           made
           an
           end
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           cause
           it
           was
           so
           long
           in
           building
           .
        
         
           This
           Temple
           was
           situated
           in
           an
           imminent
           and
           high
           place
           ,
           therein
           was
           great
           magnificence
           ,
           and
           great
           gifts
           were
           giuen
           for
           ornaments
           thereof
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           gathered
           in
           the
           24.
           of
           S.
           
             Math.
             Mark.
          
           14.
           
           Luk.
           21.
           
           See
           Ioseph
           .
           in
           his
           last
           chap.
           of
           the
           15.
           booke
           of
           Antiquit.
           
        
         
           The
           Ecclesiasticall
           gouernment
           of
           the
           Iewes
           was
           this
           .
           
           They
           which
           held
           the
           preheminence
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Iewes
           were
           called
           principall
           high
           Priests
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           ordained
           of
           God
           that
           there
           should
           be
           one
           high
           Priest
           ,
           
           who
           might
           remaine
           in
           that
           office
           vntill
           the
           end
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           &
           after
           his
           death
           an
           other
           was
           substituted
           ,
           Exod
           29.
           
           Nomb.
           20.
           
           When
           Christ
           came
           ,
           all
           was
           confused
           ,
           all
           was
           solde
           for
           money
           ,
           or
           by
           deceit
           and
           stealth
           .
           As
           Iohn
           .
           11.
           
           It
           is
           said
           that
           Cayphas
           was
           chiefe
           Priest
           that
           yeare
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           high
           Priest
           ,
           
           there
           was
           a
           great
           troupe
           of
           other
           Priests
           ,
           which
           were
           distinct
           amongst
           themselues
           .
           For
           Dauid
           distributed
           the
           successors
           of
           Aaron
           into
           24.
           orders
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           Luk.
           1.
           that
           Zacharie
           was
           a
           Priest
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Abia
           ,
           which
           had
           the
           eight
           Lot.
           1.
           
           Chro.
           24.
           
        
         
           There
           were
           after
           Leuites
           ,
           whereof
           is
           spoken
           ,
           
           Iohn
           .
           1.
           and
           10.
           
           Chap.
           There
           were
           also
           Scribes
           ,
           which
           were
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Lawe
           .
           Luk.
           5.
           
           There
           was
           the
           Maister
           of
           the
           Sinagogue
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           principall
           Doctor
           .
           Mark.
           5.
           
           Luk.
           13.
           
        
         
           There
           were
           they
           which
           were
           called
           Rabbi
           or
           Maister
           ,
           
           which
           was
           an
           estate
           or
           office
           of
           teaching
           .
           Iohn
           .
           3.
           
           Art
           thou
           a
           Maister
           in
           Israel
           and
           knowest
           not
           these
           things
           ?
        
         
           The
           Elders
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           
           were
           they
           which
           they
           chose
           from
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           hauing
           charge
           of
           things
           which
           belonged
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           to
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           the
           gouernment
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           When
           Iesus
           had
           chased
           from
           the
           Temple
           the
           buyers
           and
           sellers
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           the
           high
           Priests
           and
           Elders
           of
           the
           people
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           asking
           by
           what
           authoritie
           he
           did
           those
           things
           .
           Math.
           21.
           
        
         
           About
           the
           20.
           yeare
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           fift
           of
           Tiberius
           ,
           as
           
           Eusebius
           saith
           in
           his
           Chronicle
           ,
           
           thirteene
           Townes
           of
           Asia
           were
           ouerthrowne
           by
           an
           Earthquake
           :
           namely
           ,
           
             Ephesus
             ,
             Sardis
             ,
             Mesthenes
             ,
             Megechiere
             ,
             Cesarea
             ,
             Magnesia
             ,
             Philadelphia
             ,
             Hincel
             ,
             Tenus
             ,
             Cume
             ,
             Mirthina
             ,
             Apollonia
             ,
             Diahyrcania
             .
          
        
         
           
             Such
             iudgements
             of
             God
             ought
             to
             serue
             for
             aduertisements
             and
             instructions
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           Our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           exercised
           his
           Ministerie
           and
           office
           the
           space
           of
           three
           yeares
           ,
           three
           moneths
           ,
           and
           tenne
           dayes
           :
           and
           the
           beginning
           is
           taken
           from
           his
           thirtieth
           yeare
           ,
           because
           in
           S.
           Luke
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           Iesus
           began
           to
           be
           about
           thirtie
           yeares
           of
           age
           .
        
         
           He
           suffered
           death
           and
           passion
           the
           yeare
           34.
           according
           to
           the
           supputation
           of
           many
           authors
           .
        
         
           
             Caius
             Caligula
          
           was
           an
           horrible
           Monster
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           wicked
           life
           despited
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           vttering
           his
           furie
           through
           all
           the
           iurisdictions
           of
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Edicts
           would
           needs
           make
           himselfe
           a
           God.
           But
           finally
           he
           was
           taken
           with
           a
           straunge
           death
           .
           Iosephus
           maketh
           a
           singular
           recitall
           thereof
           in
           the
           1.
           
           Chapter
           of
           the
           20.
           booke
           of
           
             Antiquities
             .
             Chareas
             ,
             Sabinus
             ,
             Aquila
          
           and
           others
           ,
           which
           of
           long
           time
           had
           conspired
           his
           death
           ,
           slew
           him
           cruelly
           after
           he
           had
           raigned
           three
           yeares
           ,
           tenne
           monethes
           ,
           and
           eight
           dayes
           .
           His
           body
           as
           Suetonius
           rehearseth
           ,
           was
           secretly
           carried
           to
           the
           Gardens
           of
           Lamius
           :
           and
           being
           halfe
           burnt
           ,
           was
           couered
           with
           a
           litle
           earth
           .
           He
           was
           of
           the
           age
           of
           24.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           
             Such
             a
             Tirant
             who
             had
             prouoked
             both
             God
             and
             men
             against
             him
             ,
             could
             no
             otherwise
             end
             his
             daies
             .
          
        
         
           Caligula
           banished
           Herod
           the
           Tetrarch
           (
           who
           went
           to
           Rome
           at
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Herodias
           ,
           the
           yeare
           40.
           )
           into
           the
           Towne
           of
           Lions
           in
           Gaul
           ,
           where
           he
           died
           in
           pouertie
           with
           the
           said
           Herodias
           his
           harlot
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           yeare
           the
           Iewes
           endured
           great
           afflictions
           .
           One
           was
           at
           Alexandria
           vpon
           this
           occasion
           .
           Caligula
           had
           ordained
           
           that
           through
           all
           the
           Iurisdiction
           of
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           builded
           vnto
           him
           Temples
           and
           Aultars
           ,
           where
           they
           should
           worship
           him
           as
           God.
           The
           Iewes
           alone
           resisted
           his
           impietie
           .
           Then
           were
           there
           many
           Grecians
           in
           Alexandria
           who
           wished
           death
           vnto
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           therefore
           then
           they
           tooke
           occasion
           to
           make
           them
           odious
           vnto
           the
           Emperour
           except
           they
           obeyed
           his
           ordinance
           .
           When
           it
           came
           to
           proofe
           ,
           the
           Iewes
           resisted
           it
           strongly
           ,
           and
           the
           sedition
           about
           it
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           many
           were
           slaine
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           The
           cause
           was
           finally
           debated
           at
           Rome
           :
           and
           Caligula
           a
           peruerse
           man
           made
           chase
           away
           Philo
           the
           Iewe
           ,
           who
           pleaded
           the
           Iewes
           cause
           .
           Who
           then
           said
           .
           
           It
           behooueth
           vs
           whom
           the
           Emperour
           hateth
           to
           take
           courage
           .
           For
           it
           is
           necessarie
           that
           God
           should
           helpe
           ,
           when
           humane
           succours
           faileth
           .
           Caligula
           vsed
           to
           say
           ;
           Would
           to
           God
           the
           Romane
           people
           had
           but
           one
           Head.
           
        
         
           The
           Iewes
           also
           were
           greatly
           afflicted
           in
           Babilon
           of
           the
           Chaldeans
           ,
           and
           in
           Seleucia
           of
           Siria
           .
           
           There
           were
           two
           brethren
           Iewes
           of
           base
           condition
           :
           the
           one
           named
           Asniens
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Anileus
           :
           the
           which
           being
           Robbers
           and
           Theeues
           ,
           they
           gathered
           together
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Rake-hells
           and
           disordered
           persons
           .
           Artanabus
           seeing
           this
           euill
           encrease
           ,
           thought
           good
           to
           remedie
           it
           .
           But
           it
           was
           too
           late
           .
           And
           finally
           mooued
           with
           the
           prowesse
           of
           these
           two
           yoong
           men
           ,
           receiued
           them
           into
           amitie
           ,
           and
           gaue
           them
           the
           gouernment
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Babilon
           .
           See
           Ioseph
           .
           in
           the
           18.
           
           Booke
           and
           last
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           Iesus
           Christ
           ascended
           visibly
           into
           Heauen
           to
           confirme
           his
           Resurrection
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           the
           glorie
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           40.
           dayes
           after
           his
           Resurrection
           .
           His
           Disciples
           yet
           dreamed
           of
           an
           earthly
           kingdome
           of
           Messias
           ,
           &
           asked
           of
           him
           if
           he
           would
           not
           begin
           it
           .
           But
           Iesus
           Christ
           after
           he
           had
           spoken
           of
           the
           eternall
           Kingdome
           and
           had
           blessed
           them
           ,
           was
           lifted
           vp
           aloft
           ,
           and
           a
           bright
           Cloude
           receiued
           him
           into
           Heauen
           ,
           where
           he
           sitteth
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           and
           power
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Now
           then
           we
           must
           consider
           what
           aduancements
           and
           encrease
           the
           Primitiue
           Church
           made
           by
           the
           Apostles
           and
           their
           Disciples
           ;
           that
           all
           the
           faithfull
           may
           know
           that
           Iesus
           Christ
           the
           King
           of
           glory
           remaineth
           not
           Idle
           in
           Heauen
           :
           but
           by
           an
           admirable
           
           manner
           maintained
           ,
           gouerneth
           ,
           and
           aydeth
           his
           ,
           that
           his
           Gospell
           may
           be
           sowne
           through
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           God
           shewed
           that
           honour
           to
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           as
           to
           giue
           it
           the
           promises
           touching
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           so
           there
           also
           by
           his
           death
           he
           obtained
           saluation
           vnto
           mankinde
           .
           
           Aboue
           all
           Countries
           Asia
           the
           lesse
           had
           at
           that
           time
           the
           most
           flourishing
           Churches
           .
           After
           the
           Ascention
           of
           Christ
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           excellent
           Church
           in
           Ierusalem
           .
           In
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Acts
           it
           is
           recited
           that
           there
           were
           about
           sixe
           score
           persons
           at
           the
           beginning
           .
        
         
           
             The
             holy
             scripture
             calleth
             Churches
             the
             publicke
             assemblies
             of
             many
             faithfull
             .
          
        
         
           Tenne
           dayes
           after
           the
           Ascension
           ,
           was
           the
           Feast
           of
           Pentecost
           .
           The
           Lord
           Iesus
           then
           raigning
           in
           Heauen
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           powred
           visibly
           and
           sensibly
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           vpon
           the
           Apostles
           which
           then
           were
           assembled
           at
           Ierusalem
           .
        
         
           The
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           tooke
           his
           course
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           the
           faithfull
           by
           litle
           and
           litle
           encreased
           in
           Ierusalem
           ,
           by
           the
           preaching
           and
           miracles
           of
           the
           Apostles
           .
           Behold
           the
           booke
           of
           the
           Acts
           ,
           for
           the
           first
           preachings
           and
           the
           persecutions
           which
           came
           after
           the
           death
           of
           our
           Lord.
           
        
         
           
           The
           34.
           yeare
           after
           the
           Natiuitie
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           19.
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Tiberius
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           S.
           Steuen
           ,
           the
           high
           Priests
           of
           Ierusalem
           stirred
           more
           and
           more
           grieuous
           persecutions
           against
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Saul
           (
           which
           is
           also
           Paul
           )
           was
           chosen
           to
           persecute
           the
           faithfull
           :
           for
           before
           his
           conuersion
           he
           burnt
           with
           false
           zeale
           ,
           espying
           into
           each
           house
           ,
           and
           drawing
           into
           prison
           all
           he
           could
           catch
           .
           S.
           Ierome
           reciteth
           that
           S.
           Paul
           his
           parents
           dwelt
           in
           Sischal
           a
           Towne
           of
           Iuda
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           Romanes
           tooke
           the
           Countrie
           they
           went
           into
           Tharsis
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Cilicia
           ,
           where
           Paul
           was
           borne
           .
           His
           father
           was
           a
           Iewe
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Beniamin
           ,
           and
           a
           Burgesse
           of
           
             Rome
             .
             Act.
             Chap.
          
           22.
           
        
         
           Many
           then
           were
           Martired
           ,
           others
           were
           constrained
           to
           retire
           themselues
           into
           Countries
           adiacent
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           
           the
           Gospell
           to
           be
           further
           spread
           abroad
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           yeare
           fortie
           and
           fiue
           after
           the
           Natiuitie
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           twelue
           yeares
           after
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           the
           third
           yeare
           of
           Caligula
           ,
           a
           great
           persecution
           was
           stirred
           by
           
             Herode
             Agrippa
          
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           wherein
           Iames
           the
           brother
           of
           Iohn
           was
           beheaded
           .
           Peter
           put
           in
           prison
           ,
           but
           the
           Angell
           of
           the
           Lorde
           drewe
           them
           out
           most
           miraculously
           .
        
         
           Soone
           after
           the
           Lord
           reuenged
           the
           death
           of
           his
           .
           For
           it
           happened
           that
           this
           Herode
           went
           to
           Cesarea
           .
           The
           cause
           was
           for
           that
           hee
           hadde
           enterprised
           a
           warre
           against
           the
           Tyrrians
           and
           Sidonians
           ,
           which
           they
           preuented
           by
           gaining
           the
           Chamberlaine
           Blastus
           ,
           and
           demaunding
           of
           a
           peace
           .
           One
           day
           Herode
           sumptuously
           adorned
           sate
           downe
           in
           Throne
           and
           spake
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           made
           an
           acclamation
           as
           if
           GOD
           himselfe
           hadde
           spoken
           vnto
           them
           .
           But
           Herode
           was
           incontinently
           strooken
           by
           the
           Angell
           of
           the
           Lorde
           ,
           and
           was
           consumed
           with
           vermine
           and
           died
           miserably
           ,
           because
           hee
           yeelded
           no
           glorie
           vnto
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           persecution
           ceased
           .
        
         
           
             Heere
             is
             a
             second
             mirrour
             of
             Gods
             iudgement
             against
             such
             as
             oppresse
             the
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           Saint
           Paul
           after
           his
           conuersion
           returned
           fiue
           times
           to
           Ierusalem
           .
           At
           his
           last
           beeing
           there
           ,
           hee
           recited
           the
           Historie
           of
           his
           Ministerie
           in
           the
           assembly
           of
           the
           Elders
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           His
           preachings
           were
           greatly
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           neither
           ceased
           hee
           to
           plant
           the
           Gospell
           wheresoeuer
           he
           went
           ,
           as
           it
           appeareth
           in
           the
           Acts.
           He
           preached
           at
           Rome
           by
           the
           space
           of
           two
           yeares
           ,
           although
           he
           was
           a
           prisoner
           .
           Where
           before
           there
           was
           an
           assembly
           of
           the
           faithfull
           as
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romanes
           witnesseth
           .
        
         
           Philippe
           the
           Apostle
           preached
           in
           Samaria
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           Church
           :
           which
           retired
           thither
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Saint
           Steuen
           .
           In
           Azote
           the
           Church
           assembled
           ;
           from
           thence
           it
           went
           
           into
           the
           Maritine
           Townes
           .
        
         
           Peter
           the
           Apostle
           also
           preached
           the
           Gospell
           in
           many
           Townes
           ,
           as
           is
           at
           large
           seene
           in
           the
           Historie
           of
           the
           
             Acts.
             Origine
          
           in
           his
           Tome
           vpon
           Genesis
           saith
           ,
           it
           seemeth
           that
           Peter
           preached
           in
           
             Pontus
             ,
             Galatia
             ,
             Asia
             ,
             Bithinia
             ,
          
           and
           Cappadocia
           ,
           to
           the
           dispearced
           Iewes
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           a
           Church
           in
           Babilon
           ,
           as
           he
           himselfe
           witnesseth
           in
           the
           fist
           of
           his
           first
           Epistle
           .
           In
           Phinicia
           and
           Siria
           ,
           in
           
             Tyre
             ,
             Sidon
             ,
             Serentia
             ,
             Silicia
             ,
             Pamphilia
             ,
             Pisidia
             ,
             Attalia
             ,
             Lycaonia
             .
          
           Also
           in
           
             Pontus
             ,
             Galatia
             ,
             Cappadocia
             ,
             Asia
             ,
             Bithinia
             ,
             Misia
             ,
          
           and
           Phrigia
           .
           Vnto
           these
           did
           S.
           Peter
           write
           .
        
         
           The
           seuen
           Churches
           of
           Asia
           are
           named
           in
           the
           Apocalips
           :
           namely
           ,
           
             Ephesus
             ,
             Smirna
             ,
             Pergamus
             ,
             Thyatirus
             ,
             Sardis
             ,
             Philadelphia
             ,
          
           and
           Laodicia
           .
        
         
           Aboue
           all
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           Antioche
           was
           most
           famous
           ,
           where
           the
           Disciples
           were
           first
           called
           Christians
           .
           Some
           say
           this
           was
           the
           thirtie
           and
           eight
           yeare
           after
           Christ
           :
           others
           fortie
           .
           Paul
           and
           Barnabas
           remained
           there
           one
           whole
           yeare
           .
           Acts.
           11.
           and
           13.
           
        
         
           Saint
           Iohn
           the
           Apostle
           and
           Euangelist
           ,
           after
           hee
           had
           preached
           the
           Gospell
           through
           all
           Asia
           ,
           he
           finally
           retired
           into
           the
           Towne
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           where
           he
           remained
           many
           yeares
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           Church
           might
           easily
           spread
           it selfe
           into
           Europe
           ,
           which
           was
           nigh
           therevnto
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             we
             see
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             a
             renewment
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
           About
           the
           yeare
           42.
           the
           vengeance
           of
           God
           fell
           vpon
           Pilate
           .
           For
           after
           the
           Iewes
           had
           accused
           him
           of
           too
           great
           crueltie
           ,
           Lord
           Vitellius
           then
           Gouernour
           of
           Siria
           ,
           commaunded
           him
           to
           goe
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           answere
           the
           accusations
           that
           were
           to
           bee
           laid
           against
           him
           .
           But
           as
           hee
           was
           in
           the
           way
           hee
           died
           .
           Tiberius
           as
           Iosephus
           reciteth
           in
           the
           eighteenth
           of
           Antiquities
           ,
           Chapter
           fiue
           .
           Eutropius
           in
           his
           seuenth
           booke
           saith
           ,
           that
           Pilate
           was
           nipped
           and
           pinched
           with
           so
           great
           anguishes
           ,
           because
           Caligula
           troubled
           him
           ,
           that
           striking
           and
           beating
           himselfe
           
           with
           his
           owne
           hands
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           destroy
           himselfe
           .
           
           See
           Eusebius
           in
           his
           2.
           booke
           ,
           Chap.
           7.
           
        
         
           This
           same
           yeare
           it
           is
           held
           that
           Saint
           Mathew
           writte
           his
           Gospell
           in
           Iudea
           .
           The
           same
           yeare
           the
           Tetrach
           ship
           of
           Herodes
           was
           deliuered
           to
           Agrippa
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           discomfiture
           now
           the
           second
           time
           was
           made
           of
           the
           Iewes
           in
           Babilon
           .
           See
           Iosephus
           in
           the
           last
           Chapter
           of
           his
           Antiquities
           .
        
         
           Claudius
           the
           fift
           Emperour
           was
           chosen
           to
           the
           Imperial
           dignitie
           the
           aforesaid
           yeare
           ,
           and
           raigned
           fourteen
           yeares
           and
           nine
           moneths
           .
        
         
           
             Herodes
             Agrippa
          
           the
           yeare
           15.
           and
           the
           third
           of
           Claudius
           ,
           held
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Iudea
           ,
           of
           the
           gift
           of
           Caligula
           and
           Claudius
           .
           Beeing
           departed
           from
           Rome
           to
           come
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           hee
           thought
           good
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           to
           the
           Iewes
           that
           he
           loued
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           gratifie
           the
           high
           Priests
           ,
           he
           put
           to
           death
           certaine
           of
           the
           faithfull
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           Churches
           were
           gouerned
           by
           the
           Apostles
           which
           were
           instructed
           in
           the
           schoole
           of
           the
           sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           there
           is
           no
           gouernment
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           this
           .
        
         
           Yet
           in
           this
           time
           the
           dwell
           had
           his
           instruments
           in
           Churches
           gouernment
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           false
           Apostles
           and
           false
           bretheren
           .
           Euen
           alreadie
           wrought
           he
           the
           secret
           of
           Iniquitie
           by
           his
           Antichrist
           .
           2.
           
           Thessa
           .
           2.
           and
           1.
           
           Iohn
           2.
           and
           4.
           
        
         
           There
           were
           Heretickes
           ,
           Titus
           3.
           
           Dogges
           ,
           Philip.
           3.
           
           Wolues
           and
           men
           speaking
           peruerse
           things
           .
           Acts
           20.
           
           People
           which
           were
           neither
           hotte
           nor
           colde
           .
           Apoca.
           3.
           
        
         
           
             If
             at
             this
             time
             Sathan
             had
             such
             license
             ,
             how
             bolde
             thinke
             we
             will
             he
             be
             now
             that
             they
             are
             gone
             ?
          
        
         
           Amongst
           them
           which
           now
           gouerned
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           some
           were
           giuen
           Apostles
           to
           visit
           Churches
           .
           Their
           charge
           was
           to
           sowe
           the
           Gospell
           throughout
           the
           world
           .
           They
           had
           no
           place
           assigned
           .
           Besides
           the
           twelue
           ,
           Paul
           and
           Barnabas
           are
           called
           
             Apostles
             .
             Acts
          
           14.
           
           Epaphroditus
           is
           called
           the
           Apostle
           of
           the
           
             Philippians
             .
             Philippians
          
           2.
           
           Andronicus
           and
           Iunia
           ,
           
           are
           called
           notable
           amongst
           the
           Apostle
           .
           Romanes
           .
           sixteene
           .
        
         
           Prophets
           are
           they
           which
           had
           the
           gift
           not
           onely
           to
           Interpret
           scripture
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           apply
           it
           to
           the
           true
           vse
           .
           S.
           Paul
           preferreth
           Prophecie
           before
           all
           other
           gifts
           .
        
         
           Euangelistes
           hadde
           an
           office
           which
           came
           nigh
           vnto
           the
           Apostleship
           .
           The
           difference
           was
           onely
           in
           the
           degree
           of
           dignitie
           .
           
           Of
           this
           estate
           was
           Timothie
           ,
           and
           his
           like
           ,
           which
           succoured
           the
           Apostles
           .
           2.
           
           Timoth.
           4.5
           .
           Philip
           is
           called
           an
           Euangelist
           .
           Act.
           21.
           b.
           8.
           
        
         
           Doctors
           were
           for
           the
           conseruation
           of
           the
           puritie
           of
           Religion
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           doctrine
           might
           bee
           kept
           and
           published
           .
           Saint
           Luke
           ioyneth
           Prophets
           with
           Doctors
           .
           Acts.
           13.
           a.
           1.
           
        
         
           Priest
           signifieth
           Auncient
           ;
           not
           for
           that
           they
           were
           of
           an
           age
           ,
           but
           because
           age
           commonly
           hath
           with
           it
           more
           wisedome
           ,
           experience
           ,
           and
           grauitie
           .
           Vnder
           this
           name
           ,
           are
           comprehended
           as
           well
           Pastors
           ,
           as
           such
           as
           were
           ordeined
           for
           the
           Regiment
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           
           S.
           Peter
           calles
           himselfe
           Priest
           ,
           shewing
           thereby
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           common
           name
           .
        
         
           Deacons
           is
           a
           general
           name
           of
           seruice
           ,
           but
           is
           taken
           for
           such
           as
           had
           the
           charge
           to
           dispence
           the
           Almesses
           .
           Actes
           .
           19.
           a.
           22.
           
        
         
           Ministers
           or
           seruants
           are
           called
           Adioints
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           accompanied
           the
           Apostles
           in
           their
           viands
           .
           Timothie
           and
           Erastus
           ministred
           to
           S.
           
             Paul.
             Act.
          
           19.
           a.
           22.
           
        
         
           Bishop
           and
           Priest
           was
           then
           one
           same
           name
           and
           office
           .
           Saint
           Hierome
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           Euagoras
           witnesseth
           it
           .
           But
           afterward
           whilest
           Schismes
           endured
           ,
           one
           was
           chosen
           from
           amongest
           the
           Priests
           and
           set
           in
           the
           most
           principall
           place
           ,
           and
           called
           Bishoppe
           ,
           or
           Superintendent
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           office
           of
           Bishoppe
           was
           after
           helde
           to
           bee
           higher
           then
           the
           Priests
           .
        
         
           Saint
           Paul
           commaunded
           Titus
           to
           place
           in
           euerie
           Towne
           Priests
           or
           Bishoppes
           .
           Titus
           .
           1.
           a.
           5.6.7
           .
           See
           Acts
           20.
           f.
           28.
           
        
         
         
           With
           the
           good
           seede
           which
           was
           all
           ouer
           as
           is
           said
           dispersed
           ,
           there
           beganne
           also
           heresies
           to
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           Lords
           field
           .
           
           The
           first
           and
           most
           pernitious
           were
           the
           Simoniaques
           .
           The
           originall
           whereof
           was
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           ,
           borne
           in
           a
           Towne
           of
           Samaria
           ,
           which
           Iustin
           calleth
           Triton
           ,
           and
           
             Eusebius
             Gitton
          
           ;
           a
           man
           exercised
           in
           Letters
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Arts
           enchaunted
           many
           in
           Samaria
           before
           Philip
           had
           conuerted
           them
           .
           As
           is
           recited
           in
           the
           Acts.
           Chap.
           8.
           
        
         
           After
           S.
           Peter
           had
           discouered
           his
           wicked
           Hipocrisie
           ,
           hee
           went
           away
           in
           such
           despite
           ,
           that
           making
           a
           mingle-mangle
           of
           the
           dreames
           of
           Philosophers
           and
           Painims
           with
           the
           religions
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           he
           learned
           of
           the
           Gospell
           he
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           transferred
           to
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           that
           which
           was
           spoken
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           saluation
           of
           man.
           And
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospell
           got
           aboue
           his
           mysts
           and
           cloudes
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Rome
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Claudius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           leading
           with
           him
           an
           whore
           called
           Selene
           or
           Helena
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           drawne
           out
           of
           the
           common
           Stewes
           of
           Tyre
           in
           Phinicia
           ,
           he
           called
           her
           the
           first
           conception
           of
           his
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           the
           mother
           of
           all
           ,
           by
           whom
           from
           the
           beginning
           hee
           had
           conceiued
           to
           make
           Angels
           and
           Arch-angels
           .
           He
           attributed
           also
           vnto
           her
           ,
           almost
           all
           things
           which
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           yeeldeth
           ,
           vnto
           the
           eternall
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           creation
           .
           Hee
           said
           also
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           soueraigne
           God
           which
           descended
           ,
           and
           was
           transfigured
           to
           correct
           things
           which
           had
           bene
           euill
           administred
           by
           the
           Angels
           .
           And
           although
           he
           appeared
           in
           an
           humane
           forme
           yet
           was
           he
           not
           man
           ,
           and
           although
           men
           thought
           he
           suffered
           in
           Iudea
           ,
           yet
           he
           suffered
           not
           .
           So
           promised
           he
           saluation
           to
           all
           them
           which
           would
           trust
           in
           him
           and
           in
           his
           Selene
           ,
           and
           full
           libertie
           to
           do
           whatsoeuer
           their
           appetite
           desired
           .
           For
           men
           should
           be
           saued
           by
           his
           grace
           and
           not
           by
           their
           owne
           good
           workes
           .
           For
           such
           workes
           were
           not
           after
           his
           nature
           but
           from
           his
           Angels
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           permission
           had
           made
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           had
           imposed
           such
           workes
           vpon
           men
           to
           drawe
           them
           into
           bondage
           .
           Behold
           heere
           the
           doctrine
           of
           this
           Maister
           ,
           who
           afterward
           brought
           out
           the
           like
           fruite
           ,
           as
           pailliardizes
           ,
           adulteries
           ,
           thefts
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           blasphemies
           against
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           
           and
           other
           the
           like
           fruites
           .
           Briefly
           Ireneus
           calleth
           him
           the
           fountaine
           and
           father
           of
           all
           Heretickes
           ,
           in
           the
           Preface
           of
           his
           third
           booke
           of
           Heresies
           .
           Of
           his
           manner
           of
           death
           ,
           Epiphanius
           accordeth
           not
           with
           Theodoretus
           .
        
         
           Menander
           the
           Disciple
           of
           this
           Simon
           ,
           was
           also
           a
           Magician
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           fortie
           foure
           as
           many
           thinke
           ,
           Saint
           Peter
           came
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           gouerned
           that
           Church
           twentie
           and
           fiue
           yeares
           :
           but
           hardly
           can
           they
           shewe
           that
           he
           was
           at
           any
           time
           there
           ,
           nor
           at
           what
           time
           ,
           nor
           vnder
           what
           Emperour
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           if
           Saint
           Peter
           were
           at
           Rome
           ,
           he
           came
           not
           to
           Rome
           at
           the
           time
           they
           say
           :
           namely
           in
           the
           yeare
           fortie
           foure
           ,
           after
           the
           Natiuitie
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           hee
           ruled
           the
           Church
           twentie
           and
           fiue
           yeares
           ,
           hath
           no
           likelihood
           .
           For
           it
           may
           easily
           be
           gathered
           from
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Galath
           .
           that
           hee
           was
           in
           Ierusalem
           the
           yeare
           51.
           where
           the
           Apostles
           great
           Councell
           was
           held
           .
           Let
           the
           yeares
           be
           numbred
           .
           The
           yeare
           thirtie
           and
           fiue
           S.
           Paul
           was
           cōuerted
           ,
           to
           which
           adde
           seuenteen
           ,
           euen
           vntill
           that
           Councell
           ,
           and
           it
           comes
           to
           fiftie
           and
           two
           .
           How
           could
           he
           then
           before
           seuen
           yeares
           bee
           at
           Rome
           ?
           If
           hee
           were
           there
           he
           returned
           soone
           .
           But
           S.
           Luke
           then
           would
           not
           haue
           concealed
           it
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           so
           :
           neither
           is
           it
           found
           in
           any
           Historie
           of
           credit
           ,
           that
           after
           Saint
           Peter
           was
           entred
           Rome
           ,
           hee
           left
           that
           place
           to
           returne
           into
           the
           Towne
           of
           Ierusalem
           .
           Moreouer
           it
           is
           certaine
           he
           was
           not
           at
           Rome
           the
           yeare
           fiftie
           eight
           ,
           and
           three
           score
           .
           And
           that
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           when
           Saint
           Paul
           was
           ledde
           thither
           prisoner
           ,
           he
           remained
           there
           in
           an
           hyred
           house
           two
           yeares
           .
           Heereof
           Saint
           Luke
           makes
           no
           mention
           of
           Saint
           Peter
           .
           And
           by
           the
           second
           Epistle
           to
           Timothie
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           plainely
           knowne
           that
           Saint
           Peter
           was
           not
           at
           Rome
           at
           the
           time
           that
           S.
           Pauls
           death
           was
           so
           nie
           .
           For
           then
           S.
           Paul
           hauing
           occasion
           to
           make
           mention
           of
           all
           that
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           would
           not
           haue
           forgotten
           Saint
           Peter
           if
           hee
           hadde
           beene
           there
           .
        
         
           Many
           wise
           and
           good
           men
           haue
           handled
           this
           matter
           at
           large
           ,
           vnto
           which
           I
           referre
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           yeare
           Herod
           the
           brother
           of
           Agrippa
           ,
           was
           
           made
           King
           of
           Calcide
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           45.
           
           S.
           Marke
           the
           Disciple
           of
           Saint
           Peter
           
           preached
           Iesus
           Christ
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           Euodius
           was
           first
           ordeined
           Bishop
           of
           Antioche
           .
           And
           there
           was
           Iames
           the
           brother
           of
           Iohn
           beheaded
           ,
           and
           Peter
           deliuered
           from
           prison
           by
           the
           Angell
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           46.
           which
           was
           about
           the
           ninth
           and
           tenth
           
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Claudius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Famine
           through
           all
           Greece
           ,
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           this
           Famine
           was
           foretolde
           in
           Antioche
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Agabus
           .
           Who
           being
           mooued
           with
           that
           hee
           heard
           say
           of
           the
           Churches
           prosperitie
           of
           Antioche
           ,
           departed
           from
           Ierusalem
           to
           come
           thither
           with
           other
           faithfull
           .
           Dion
           and
           Eusebius
           make
           mention
           of
           this
           Famine
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           Helena
           Queene
           of
           the
           Adiabenians
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           Isares
           were
           accounted
           to
           serue
           God
           faithfully
           .
           Iosephus
           speaketh
           amply
           thereof
           in
           his
           
             Antiquities
             ,
             Lib.
          
           15.
           
           Chapter
           2.3
           .
           and
           5.
           
        
         
           The
           same
           yeare
           Agrippa
           who
           was
           called
           Herodes
           ,
           
           died
           after
           a
           straunge
           maner
           .
           In
           an
           assembly
           at
           playes
           he
           suffered
           the
           people
           to
           call
           him
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Angell
           strooke
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           gaue
           not
           glory
           vnto
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           consumed
           with
           Lice
           .
           Iosephus
           reciteth
           it
           at
           large
           :
           and
           herevnto
           agreeth
           the
           holy
           scripture
           .
           But
           it
           is
           worthy
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           
           that
           when
           he
           felt
           the
           horrible
           pangs
           of
           death
           ,
           beholding
           his
           friends
           he
           said
           .
           Looke
           vpon
           your
           God
           :
           I
           am
           now
           constrained
           to
           chaunge
           my
           life
           .
           And
           the
           necessitie
           imposed
           vpon
           me
           redargueth
           
           your
           lye
           .
           You
           called
           me
           Immortall
           :
           but
           now
           behold
           how
           I
           am
           drawne
           to
           death
           .
           Iosephus
           reciteth
           these
           things
           more
           at
           length
           in
           his
           Antiquities
           .
           His
           Kingdome
           was
           chaunged
           into
           a
           Prouince
           ,
           and
           
             Cuspins
             Fadus
          
           was
           made
           Gouernour
           of
           the
           Iewes
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           fortie
           and
           seuen
           ,
           Abbarus
           raigned
           ouer
           the
           Arabians
           ,
           and
           
             Cassius
             Longinus
          
           was
           made
           Gouernour
           of
           Siria
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           48.
           
           Marie
           our
           Lords
           mother
           died
           after
           the
           common
           opinion
           of
           the
           age
           of
           fortie
           nine
           yeares
           .
           Nancle
           .
           
           See
           also
           
             Epiphanius
             ,
             Lib.
          
           3.
           of
           heresies
           .
           If
           we
           will
           beleeue
           some
           dreames
           ,
           shee
           was
           in
           body
           carried
           vp
           to
           Heauen
           ,
           but
           that
           tale
           is
           so
           friuolous
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           cannot
           see
           it
           is
           more
           then
           blinde
           .
        
         
           
             Vpon
             such
             foundations
             Papists
             began
             by
             litle
             and
             litle
             to
             build
             the
             Articles
             of
             their
             faith
             :
             namely
             vpon
             tales
             and
             dreames
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Councell
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           recited
           in
           the
           15.
           of
           the
           Acts
           ,
           was
           about
           this
           yeare
           ,
           and
           the
           6.
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Claudius
           ,
           and
           the
           14.
           yeare
           after
           the
           conuersion
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           that
           which
           is
           rehearsed
           in
           the
           Galath
           .
           2.
           
        
         
           The
           same
           yeare
           during
           the
           said
           famine
           ,
           
             Tiberius
             Alexander
          
           was
           made
           Gouernour
           of
           the
           Iewes
           .
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           49.
           which
           was
           the
           seuenth
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Claudius
           ,
           there
           was
           so
           great
           a
           sedition
           in
           Ierusalem
           vpon
           Easter
           day
           ,
           that
           twentie
           thousand
           men
           were
           stifled
           betwixt
           the
           gates
           ,
           as
           Iosephus
           saith
           ,
           but
           as
           others
           ,
           thirtie
           thousand
           .
           The
           same
           yeare
           Cumanus
           was
           Gouernour
           of
           Iudea
           ,
           and
           Quadratus
           of
           Siria
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           50.
           yeare
           ,
           a
           numbring
           was
           made
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           found
           three
           skore
           and
           foure
           hundreth
           thousand
           ,
           an
           hundreth
           three
           and
           fortie
           .
           The
           same
           yeare
           Herod
           the
           brother
           of
           Agrippa
           dyed
           ,
           and
           his
           Kingdome
           was
           giuen
           to
           Agrippa
           the
           younger
           .
           This
           was
           he
           that
           gaue
           audience
           to
           S.
           
             Paul.
             Act.
          
           25.
           
        
         
           
           The
           same
           yeare
           were
           seene
           three
           Sunnes
           ,
           which
           by
           litle
           and
           litle
           ioyned
           themselues
           together
           .
           There
           was
           also
           an
           horrible
           Famine
           in
           Greece
           ,
           and
           the
           Iewes
           were
           chased
           from
           Rome
           by
           Claudius
           .
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           52.
           
           S.
           Paul
           did
           that
           which
           is
           conteined
           in
           the
           21.17
           .
           and
           18.
           
           Chap.
           of
           the
           Acts.
           This
           yeare
           he
           came
           first
           to
           Corinthe
           ,
           
           where
           he
           remained
           a
           yeare
           and
           sixe
           monethes
           .
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Emperour
           appeased
           the
           seditions
           which
           were
           betwixt
           the
           Iewes
           and
           the
           Samaritanes
           .
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           53.
           the
           Emperour
           Claudius
           tooke
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Chalcide
           from
           Agrippa
           ,
           which
           hee
           had
           held
           foure
           
           yeares
           ,
           and
           gaue
           him
           the
           Tetrarchie
           of
           Philip
           ,
           with
           Traconite
           ,
           
           Bathane
           ,
           and
           Abele
           :
           
           and
           constituted
           Felix
           Gouernour
           of
           the
           Iewes
           .
        
         
           Iudea
           was
           maruellously
           afflicted
           about
           this
           time
           by
           intestine
           
           conspiracies
           and
           robberies
           ,
           which
           was
           committed
           by
           the
           greatest
           men
           of
           
             Ierusalem
             .
             Ionathan
          
           the
           high
           Priest
           had
           admonished
           the
           Gouernour
           Felix
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           true
           God.
           But
           Felix
           was
           so
           grieued
           hereat
           ,
           that
           he
           ordeined
           an
           other
           high
           Priest
           ,
           namely
           Ioseph
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           familiar
           friend
           of
           the
           said
           
             Ionathan
             .
             Ioseph
          
           assembled
           together
           a
           band
           of
           theeues
           and
           slew
           Ionathan
           .
           These
           theeues
           which
           remained
           vnpunished
           for
           this
           ,
           in
           an
           assembly
           of
           people
           fell
           vpon
           all
           they
           thought
           good
           ,
           neither
           carrying
           reuerence
           to
           any
           persons
           nor
           places
           ,
           how
           holy
           soeuer
           .
           And
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           all
           this
           mischiefe
           was
           ,
           that
           some
           false
           Prophets
           and
           seducers
           ioyned
           themselues
           with
           these
           theeues
           .
           But
           so
           soone
           as
           they
           were
           come
           vnto
           them
           ,
           Felix
           made
           them
           die
           as
           seditious
           persons
           .
           Amongst
           them
           was
           a
           renowned
           Egiptian
           ,
           of
           whom
           Iosephus
           makes
           mentiō
           in
           his
           Antiquities
           .
           This
           deceiuer
           perswaded
           the
           common
           people
           to
           ascend
           with
           him
           into
           the
           Mount
           Oliuet
           ;
           saying
           that
           from
           thence
           he
           would
           shewe
           himselfe
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           his
           commaundement
           the
           walles
           of
           Ierusalem
           should
           fall
           :
           
           and
           promised
           them
           that
           thereby
           they
           might
           enter
           .
           Felix
           hereof
           aduertised
           ,
           made
           arme
           certaine
           people
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           horsemen
           rushed
           vpon
           that
           disguised
           band
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           thirtie
           thousand
           ,
           and
           slewe
           about
           400.
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           tooke
           500.
           aliue
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           while
           this
           abuser
           escaped
           and
           was
           neuer
           after
           seene
           .
           Those
           theeues
           againe
           perswaded
           the
           people
           to
           make
           warre
           against
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           to
           yeeld
           them
           obedience
           .
           They
           burnt
           and
           pilled
           such
           Villages
           as
           resisted
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           56.
           
           S.
           Paul
           went
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           
           taken
           and
           ledde
           to
           the
           Gouernour
           Felix
           .
        
         
           
             Domitius
             Nero
          
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           raigned
           fourteene
           yeares
           ,
           two
           monethes
           ,
           and
           certaine
           dayes
           .
           Hee
           was
           as
           very
           cruell
           man
           ,
           and
           insatiable
           in
           whooredome
           and
           Homicide
           ,
           euen
           in
           sleying
           his
           owne
           mother
           ,
           his
           sister
           ,
           
           his
           brother
           ,
           
           his
           wife
           Octauia
           ,
           and
           an
           other
           wife
           called
           Pompeia
           ,
           whom
           he
           slewe
           with
           a
           blowe
           of
           his
           foote
           .
           Hee
           killed
           also
           his
           Schoolemaister
           Seneca
           ,
           and
           a
           Romane
           Consull
           ,
           named
           Atticus
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           enioy
           his
           wife
           called
           Statilia
           .
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           57.
           after
           the
           death
           of
           of
           Aziarius
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Emesicians
           ,
           
           his
           brother
           succeeded
           him
           .
           See
           Iosephus
           .
           And
           Nero
           gaue
           the
           principallitie
           of
           the
           lesse
           Armenia
           ,
           to
           Aristobulus
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Herode
           King
           of
           Calcyde
           :
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Agrippa
           the
           younger
           ,
           was
           thereby
           greatly
           encreased
           .
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           58.
           after
           Felix
           was
           departed
           from
           Iudea
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           sedition
           in
           Cesaria
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Palestine
           ,
           where
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Iewes
           were
           slaine
           .
           The
           same
           yeare
           S.
           Paul
           was
           sent
           prisoner
           to
           Rome
           .
           There
           was
           a
           sedition
           also
           in
           the
           other
           Cesaria
           .
           
           And
           Festus
           succeeded
           Felix
           in
           the
           gouernment
           of
           Iudea
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           59.
           in
           the
           Towne
           of
           Thoulouze
           which
           is
           in
           Gaul
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           verie
           renowned
           Rethorician
           called
           
             Statius
             Surculus
          
           .
           The
           same
           yeare
           the
           Towne
           of
           Magunce
           was
           repaired
           by
           the
           Romaines
           .
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           60.
           
           In
           Rome
           was
           a
           great
           earthquake
           ,
           and
           an
           
           Eclipse
           of
           the
           sunne
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           when
           Nero
           exercised
           his
           Parracides
           and
           whooredomes
           .
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           61.
           a
           boy
           of
           eight
           yeares
           of
           age
           in
           Italie
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Fonteius
           and
           
             Vispanus
             Consuls
          
           ,
           
           did
           runne
           fortie
           thousand
           paces
           ,
           from
           noone
           till
           the
           euening
           .
           The
           same
           yeare
           there
           was
           an
           Eclipse
           of
           the
           Sunne
           the
           last
           day
           of
           Aprill
           .
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           62.
           
           Albinus
           was
           made
           Gouernour
           of
           Iudea
           .
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           63.
           
           Iames
           the
           brother
           of
           the
           Lorde
           Iesus
           ,
           which
           was
           called
           Iust
           ,
           accounted
           Bishop
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           was
           slaine
           by
           the
           Iewes
           .
           The
           high
           Priest
           Ananias
           thinking
           to
           recouer
           libertie
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           called
           into
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           accused
           him
           as
           a
           corrupter
           of
           Moyses
           Lawe
           .
           Some
           say
           hee
           was
           cast
           downe
           from
           the
           toppe
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           as
           
           hee
           prayed
           for
           them
           which
           put
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           hee
           was
           strooken
           with
           a
           Fullers
           Bowe
           on
           the
           heade
           ,
           whereof
           hee
           dyed
           .
           Then
           did
           Albinus
           gouerne
           Iudea
           ,
           succeeding
           Festus
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           64.
           a
           Thunderbolte
           fell
           before
           Nero
           his
           Table
           .
           The
           same
           yeare
           Saint
           Marke
           the
           Euangelist
           died
           ,
           
           which
           was
           the
           eight
           yeare
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           Nero
           ,
           hee
           was
           burnt
           for
           the
           Gospell
           in
           Alexandria
           which
           is
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           where
           hee
           preached
           .
           At
           this
           time
           Agrippa
           augmented
           the
           Towne
           of
           
             Cesaria
             Phillippe
          
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           Neronia
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           65.
           after
           S.
           Marke
           his
           death
           ,
           
           Annianus
           was
           ordeined
           the
           first
           bishoppe
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           gouerned
           the
           Church
           22.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           66.
           beganne
           the
           first
           persecution
           ,
           which
           was
           
           the
           tenth
           yeare
           of
           Nero
           ,
           and
           endured
           till
           his
           death
           .
           By
           the
           commaundement
           of
           this
           tyrant
           ,
           
           fire
           was
           lightned
           in
           the
           Towne
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           should
           say
           it
           was
           his
           act
           ,
           hee
           laide
           the
           fault
           vppon
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           die
           of
           many
           kindes
           of
           deathes
           .
           They
           that
           called
           themselues
           Christians
           (
           which
           name
           was
           as
           odious
           vnto
           all
           men
           as
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           enemies
           of
           mankinde
           )
           and
           they
           also
           which
           were
           accused
           by
           the
           prisoners
           besides
           all
           other
           euills
           done
           vnto
           them
           ,
           endured
           also
           this
           opprobry
           ,
           
           that
           beeing
           couered
           with
           Beasts
           skinnes
           ,
           they
           were
           with
           dogges
           torne
           in
           peeces
           ;
           Some
           were
           fastened
           to
           Crosses
           and
           Gallowes
           .
           Others
           burnt
           with
           fire
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           of
           them
           they
           made
           fires
           to
           cleare
           and
           lighten
           the
           night
           .
           
             Cor.
             Tacitus
          
           rehearseth
           this
           .
        
         
           After
           Festus
           vnder
           Nero
           ,
           succeeded
           in
           the
           gouernment
           of
           
             Iudea
             ,
             Albinus
          
           ,
           and
           after
           Florus
           ,
           vnder
           whom
           the
           Iewes
           beganne
           to
           fall
           into
           such
           rebellions
           and
           dissentions
           ,
           that
           neither
           menaces
           nor
           torments
           ,
           exactions
           ,
           nor
           occasions
           ,
           could
           represse
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           Asia
           three
           Townes
           perished
           by
           an
           Earth-quake
           :
           namely
           
             Laodicea
             ,
             Hierapolis
          
           ,
           and
           Colossa
           .
           All
           Townes
           
           which
           had
           receiued
           the
           Gospell
           whilst
           S.
           Paul
           
           liued
           ,
           who
           had
           instructed
           them
           partly
           by
           writings
           ,
           partly
           by
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           as
           by
           Epaphras
           .
        
         
           
             A
             mirrour
             of
             Gods
             iudgement
             ,
             who
             cannot
             endure
             the
             despising
             of
             his
             word
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           60.
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           in
           Ierusalem
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           assembled
           was
           diuinely
           admonished
           and
           transferred
           into
           the
           Towne
           of
           Pella
           ,
           which
           is
           beyond
           Iordaine
           .
           This
           same
           yeare
           Vespasian
           was
           ordeined
           by
           Nero
           to
           set
           an
           order
           in
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Iudea
           :
           who
           did
           many
           things
           worthy
           of
           memorie
           .
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           68.
           began
           the
           warres
           of
           the
           Iewes
           vnder
           Florus
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           great
           crueltie
           ,
           whereof
           Iosephus
           makes
           mention
           ,
           Lib.
           2.
           
           Chap.
           13.
           
           
             &
             Egesippus
             ,
             Lib.
          
           3.
           
           Chap.
           4.
           
        
         
           
           The
           yeare
           70.
           if
           we
           will
           beleeue
           the
           catalogue
           of
           the
           Romaines
           .
        
         
           Linus
           succeeded
           S.
           Peter
           .
           S.
           
             Hierome
             ,
             Nicephorus
             .
             Euthalius
          
           Deacon
           and
           others
           say
           ,
           that
           S.
           Peter
           was
           crucified
           the
           14.
           yeare
           of
           Nero
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           last
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           and
           the
           27.
           yeare
           after
           the
           conuersion
           of
           S.
           Paul.
           How
           then
           could
           this
           be
           ,
           that
           Linus
           should
           succeed
           him
           in
           the
           Apostolicke
           Sea
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           seeing
           Linus
           was
           Martired
           a
           yeare
           before
           S.
           Peter
           ?
           For
           so
           is
           it
           rehearsed
           by
           a
           certaine
           Monke
           restorer
           of
           the
           Papaltie
           ,
           who
           made
           two
           great
           bookes
           of
           Counsell
           in
           the
           Towne
           of
           Colongne
           .
           Hereby
           may
           we
           see
           how
           assured
           the
           foundation
           of
           Poperie
           is
           .
           If
           Linus
           were
           the
           high
           Priest
           or
           soueraigne
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Nero
           ,
           it
           is
           certaine
           S.
           Peter
           was
           not
           there
           .
           But
           to
           prooue
           the
           Institution
           of
           Popish
           ceremonies
           by
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Elders
           ,
           they
           say
           that
           Linus
           ordeined
           that
           women
           should
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           Church
           vnlesse
           their
           heads
           were
           couered
           :
           yet
           that
           was
           not
           an
           ordinance
           of
           Linus
           ,
           
           but
           of
           S.
           Paul.
           
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           great
           diuersitie
           in
           the
           Romish
           Catalogues
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           that
           hardly
           can
           the
           writers
           thereof
           be
           agreed
           in
           their
           differences
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           great
           argument
           that
           the
           Papaltie
           of
           
           Rome
           leanes
           vpon
           vncertaine
           arguments
           .
           
           You
           may
           also
           see
           this
           in
           Cletus
           .
        
         
           This
           yeare
           Vespasian
           war
           sent
           by
           Nero
           against
           the
           Iewes
           .
        
         
           Nero
           hated
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           searched
           to
           be
           slaine
           ,
           killed
           himselfe
           ,
           of
           the
           age
           of
           thirtie
           and
           two
           yeares
           ,
           and
           the
           yeare
           of
           his
           Empire
           fourteene
           .
        
         
           
             Galba
             Sergius
          
           succeeded
           ,
           of
           the
           age
           of
           43.
           yeares
           ,
           and
           raigned
           seuen
           moneths
           .
           He
           became
           cruell
           ,
           Auaricious
           ,
           a
           Glutton
           ,
           and
           a
           Sodomite
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           slaine
           of
           his
           souldiers
           by
           his
           successor
           Otho
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           where
           men
           pleaded
           causes
           .
           His
           head
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           exposed
           for
           a
           derision
           and
           mockery
           .
        
         
           Otho
           the
           eight
           Emperour
           ,
           like
           in
           all
           vices
           to
           Nero.
           
           Hee
           raigned
           three
           monethes
           .
           He
           slewe
           himselfe
           with
           a
           stroake
           of
           his
           Poinard
           in
           his
           left
           Pap
           ,
           after
           the
           battaile
           he
           lost
           against
           Vitellius
           .
        
         
           
             Vitellius
             Spinter
          
           the
           ninth
           Emperour
           ,
           
           raigned
           about
           seuen
           or
           eight
           monethes
           .
           He
           was
           a
           great
           whooremoonger
           ,
           cruell
           ,
           bloudie
           ,
           and
           a
           Glutton
           .
           It
           is
           rehearsed
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           at
           one
           supper
           he
           was
           serued
           at
           his
           Table
           with
           two
           thousand
           sundrie
           sorts
           of
           Fishes
           ,
           and
           seuen
           thousand
           sorts
           of
           flying
           Fowle
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           excessiue
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           miserably
           slaine
           and
           drawne
           naked
           through
           the
           streetes
           .
           And
           after
           hee
           had
           beene
           launced
           and
           pierced
           with
           many
           Darts
           ,
           was
           cast
           into
           Tiber.
           Hee
           was
           of
           the
           age
           of
           57.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           71.
           
           Ignatius
           was
           ordeined
           the
           second
           Bishop
           
           of
           Antioche
           .
           And
           in
           this
           time
           all
           Mathematicians
           were
           driuen
           out
           of
           
             Italy
             .
             Fabius
             Quintilianus
          
           was
           drawne
           from
           Spaine
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Galba
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Vespasian
           the
           tenth
           Emperour
           of
           Rome
           raigned
           nine
           yeares
           :
           
           a
           man
           wise
           ,
           prudent
           ,
           loyall
           and
           affable
           ,
           modest
           and
           patient
           :
           one
           onely
           vice
           brought
           dishonour
           vnto
           him
           ,
           namely
           Auarice
           ,
           
           and
           couetousnesse
           of
           siluer
           ,
           yea
           euen
           to
           impose
           tribute
           vpon
           vrine
           ,
           saying
           .
           That
           of
           all
           things
           the
           smell
           of
           gaine
           is
           good
           .
           As
           he
           died
           he
           said
           ;
           that
           an
           Emperour
           should
           die
           sitting
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           yeare
           72.
           the
           Citie
           of
           Ierusalem
           was
           besieged
           by
           
           the
           Romanes
           .
           
           There
           hath
           bene
           no
           Nation
           (
           that
           we
           can
           gather
           by
           any
           Historie
           )
           that
           hath
           bene
           so
           much
           tormented
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Iewes
           .
           So
           much
           the
           more
           familiarly
           the
           Lord
           declared
           his
           mercies
           towards
           this
           ingrate
           and
           hard
           hearted
           people
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           was
           it
           needful
           he
           should
           visibly
           shewe
           horrible
           signes
           of
           his
           anger
           vpon
           it
           .
           No
           woe
           nor
           trouble
           could
           be
           imagined
           ,
           whereof
           God
           gaue
           not
           some
           proofe
           vnto
           this
           miserable
           Natition
           .
           The
           recitall
           whereof
           may
           serue
           vs
           for
           a
           glasse
           to
           shewe
           vs
           what
           end
           such
           may
           attend
           as
           are
           obstinate
           and
           mockers
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           such
           also
           as
           enhardē
           themselues
           against
           his
           bountie
           .
           After
           their
           reuolt
           which
           was
           the
           12.
           yeare
           of
           Nero
           ,
           the
           Romanes
           ceased
           not
           by
           the
           space
           almost
           of
           sixe
           yeares
           to
           powre
           horrible
           euils
           vpon
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Iudea
           .
           Although
           a
           man
           speak
           not
           of
           the
           waste
           of
           the
           country
           ,
           who
           can
           possibly
           esteem
           as
           belongeth
           therevnto
           the
           onely
           miseries
           of
           that
           Towne
           ?
           For
           before
           it
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           it
           was
           horribly
           afflicted
           by
           domesticke
           enemies
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           factions
           of
           audatious
           Theeues
           which
           fought
           one
           against
           an
           other
           which
           of
           thē
           should
           commit
           most
           rapines
           ,
           
           murthers
           ,
           oppressions
           :
           And
           not
           one
           of
           al
           those
           bands
           (
           which
           were
           diuided
           into
           three
           principal
           :
           that
           is
           to
           say
           Zelators
           ,
           1.
           such
           as
           followed
           Ilion
           ,
           &
           thirdly
           them
           of
           Simon
           the
           Gadarean
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           sonne
           Eleazar
           )
           thought
           he
           mainteined
           his
           place
           well
           ,
           but
           in
           surmounting
           one
           an
           other
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           wickednes
           .
           And
           finally
           ,
           their
           rage
           was
           so
           ouerflowne
           ,
           that
           there
           needed
           no
           more
           but
           only
           to
           haue
           an
           opinion
           of
           modestie
           and
           true
           religion
           ,
           for
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           .
           They
           sought
           one
           with
           an
           other
           who
           should
           be
           the
           first
           to
           sley
           the
           Rich
           ,
           to
           robbe
           them
           of
           their
           goods
           .
           To
           sley
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           poore
           and
           of
           base
           condition
           ,
           was
           but
           to
           take
           away
           such
           as
           were
           vnprofitable
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           like
           to
           be
           but
           a
           charge
           to
           the
           Towne
           alreadie
           threatned
           with
           a
           siege
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           the
           Towne
           to
           sustain
           a
           longer
           siege
           .
           To
           giue
           to
           know
           by
           any
           one
           word
           ,
           or
           to
           shew
           any
           countenance
           of
           griefe
           at
           such
           vnbridled
           licence
           to
           all
           euils
           which
           were
           then
           ,
           this
           was
           called
           treason
           ,
           and
           to
           complot
           with
           the
           Romanes
           .
           When
           any
           lamented
           his
           parent
           or
           friend
           wrongfully
           slaine
           ,
           hee
           was
           straight
           
           brought
           to
           some
           greeuous
           torment
           .
           To
           pollute
           the
           Sanctuary
           by
           slaughters
           and
           murders
           ,
           this
           was
           to
           combat
           for
           the
           conseruation
           of
           the
           Temple
           and
           the
           Countries
           Religion
           .
           To
           take
           away
           the
           sacred
           money
           out
           of
           the
           Temple
           and
           dispend
           it
           vpon
           dissolute
           villaines
           ,
           was
           to
           borrow
           their
           necessaries
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           ordained
           of
           God.
           It
           was
           held
           a
           crime
           worthie
           of
           death
           ,
           to
           seeke
           to
           withdrawe
           himselfe
           out
           of
           the
           middest
           of
           these
           euilles
           .
           And
           they
           which
           remained
           in
           the
           Towne
           besides
           other
           miseries
           and
           publike
           griefes
           ,
           were
           constrained
           to
           see
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           their
           wiues
           ,
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           their
           goods
           ,
           to
           serue
           the
           appetite
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           villains
           .
           Finally
           ,
           this
           miserable
           people
           needed
           not
           feare
           any
           new
           oppression
           of
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           wherwith
           before
           they
           had
           not
           bene
           tormented
           euen
           by
           themselues
           ,
           which
           called
           themselues
           their
           defenders
           .
           But
           after
           the
           Towne
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           
           there
           was
           so
           horrible
           a
           famine
           that
           during
           the
           siege
           eleuen
           hundred
           thousand
           men
           dyed
           .
           Besides
           such
           as
           were
           slaine
           by
           the
           enemies
           at
           assaults
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           slaine
           when
           the
           Towne
           was
           taken
           :
           and
           during
           that
           warre
           ,
           there
           was
           about
           97.
           thousand
           taken
           .
           Some
           part
           of
           them
           were
           solde
           ,
           others
           were
           carried
           to
           great
           Townes
           to
           serue
           for
           Princes
           pastimes
           ,
           in
           exposing
           them
           to
           beastes
           to
           bee
           torne
           in
           peeces
           :
           Others
           were
           put
           into
           some
           paled
           parke
           ,
           where
           they
           fought
           till
           they
           slewe
           one
           an
           other
           :
           Others
           were
           led
           into
           ●ands
           ,
           there
           to
           spend
           their
           liues
           .
           The
           14.
           day
           of
           Aprill
           of
           the
           foresaid
           yeare
           ,
           Titus
           laide
           siege
           before
           Ierusalem
           ,
           during
           the
           feast
           or
           Easter
           ,
           the
           yeare
           of
           Christ
           
           73.
           vpon
           which
           day
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           solemnitie
           ,
           there
           were
           infinite
           people
           assembled
           .
           The
           22.
           of
           that
           moneth
           hee
           made
           platformes
           and
           Rammes
           ,
           and
           beganne
           to
           beate
           the
           Towne
           .
           The
           7.
           day
           of
           May
           he
           tooke
           the
           first
           wall
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Towne
           called
           Bezeth
           .
           The
           12.
           day
           of
           the
           said
           moneth
           the
           second
           wall
           was
           again
           taken
           ,
           with
           the
           base
           part
           of
           the
           towne
           ,
           
           from
           whence
           the
           Romanes
           had
           before
           bene
           chased
           .
           The
           21.
           of
           the
           said
           moneth
           hauing
           gotten
           2.
           parts
           of
           the
           towne
           ,
           he
           gently
           inuited
           thē
           to
           require
           peace
           ,
           but
           seeing
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           he
           caused
           his
           platformes
           to
           be
           set
           vp
           against
           the
           fort
           called
           Antonia
           ,
           nie
           the
           3.
           wal
           which
           the
           Iewes
           burnt
           :
           but
           a
           new
           wall
           was
           made
           by
           y
           e
           Romans
           ,
           
           enuironed
           all
           the
           Towne
           to
           hinder
           the
           lewes
           from
           flying
           and
           seeking
           victualls
           .
           The
           first
           day
           of
           Iuly
           Titus
           mooued
           with
           compassiō
           for
           the
           people
           which
           suffered
           and
           endured
           so
           much
           by
           the
           hard
           obstinacie
           of
           some
           ,
           beganne
           to
           beate
           Antonia
           and
           the
           third
           wall
           .
           The
           sixt
           day
           fell
           one
           part
           of
           the
           wall
           of
           the
           Fortresse
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           where
           the
           Iewes
           had
           a
           conueyance
           out
           of
           the
           Towne
           .
           The
           eight
           day
           of
           the
           moneth
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           Iewes
           repressed
           by
           great
           outrages
           and
           blowes
           of
           arrowes
           ,
           Heraulds
           were
           sent
           by
           Titus
           to
           make
           them
           harken
           vnto
           peace
           ,
           that
           the
           Temple
           might
           haue
           bene
           spared
           .
           The
           temple
           was
           taken
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Edict
           and
           defence
           of
           Titus
           ,
           it
           was
           burnt
           .
           The
           20.
           day
           he
           began
           to
           batter
           the
           high
           Towne
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           the
           Citie
           of
           Dauid
           ,
           after
           the
           Iewes
           had
           againe
           refused
           peace
           .
           The
           seuenth
           day
           of
           September
           this
           high
           Towne
           was
           taken
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Temple
           was
           the
           Fortresse
           ,
           as
           Antonia
           was
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
           The
           eight
           day
           of
           the
           said
           moneth
           ,
           all
           the
           Towne
           was
           put
           to
           fire
           and
           bloud
           .
        
         
           The
           24.
           day
           of
           October
           ,
           Titus
           celebrated
           the
           day
           of
           his
           brother
           Domitian
           his
           Natiuitie
           ,
           in
           a
           Taritine
           Towne
           of
           Cesaria
           :
           and
           there
           he
           made
           pastimes
           of
           diuers
           sorts
           ,
           wherein
           were
           brought
           about
           three
           thousand
           Iewes
           Captiues
           .
           Some
           were
           dispatched
           by
           beasts
           ,
           others
           were
           set
           in
           order
           of
           battaile
           to
           sley
           one
           an
           other
           .
           The
           like
           was
           done
           in
           Berith
           ,
           a
           Towne
           of
           Siria
           ,
           the
           27.
           of
           Nouember
           .
           Where
           Titus
           celebrated
           the
           Natiuitie
           of
           his
           Father
           Vespasian
           .
        
         
           When
           we
           heare
           this
           Summarie
           recitall
           (
           which
           is
           not
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           the
           euils
           and
           fearefull
           calamities
           that
           this
           miserable
           Nation
           endured
           ,
           
           )
           let
           vs
           not
           stray
           into
           foolish
           imaginations
           ,
           but
           thinke
           with
           our selues
           ,
           if
           God
           spared
           not
           the
           naturall
           braunches
           ,
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           vs.
           Let
           vs
           behold
           the
           benignitie
           and
           seueritie
           of
           God.
           His
           seueritie
           vpon
           them
           that
           are
           fallen
           :
           his
           benignitie
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           which
           are
           planted
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Iewes
           .
        
         
           This
           same
           yeare
           Vespasian
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           sought
           which
           were
           of
           the
           family
           of
           Dauid
           :
           for
           that
           there
           was
           a
           great
           persecution
           against
           the
           Iewes
           .
        
         
           Cesennius
           Gouernour
           of
           Siria
           ,
           chased
           Antiochus
           King
           of
           
           Comageniens
           out
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           &
           sent
           him
           captiue
           to
           Rome
           .
           
        
         
           In
           this
           time
           
             Lucilius
             Bassus
          
           was
           sent
           Embassador
           into
           Iudea
           .
        
         
           There
           happened
           a
           sedition
           in
           Alexandria
           ,
           wherein
           many
           Iewes
           were
           slaine
           .
        
         
           
             Achaia
             ,
             Licia
             ,
             Rhodes
             ,
             Bizantum
             ,
             Samathrachia
             ,
             Cilicia
             ,
          
           and
           Comagene
           ,
           which
           before
           were
           free
           and
           vnder
           the
           iurisdiction
           of
           Kings
           ,
           friends
           ,
           and
           confederates
           of
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           were
           made
           seruants
           and
           reduced
           into
           Prouinces
           .
        
         
           
             Ascanius
             Pedianus
          
           an
           Historiographer
           flourished
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           73.
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           became
           blinde
           ,
           and
           liued
           yet
           12.
           yeares
           in
           great
           honour
           .
        
         
           An
           Earth-quake
           ouerthrew
           three
           Townes
           in
           Ciprus
           .
        
         
           Titus
           the
           eleuenth
           Emperour
           Vespasians
           sonne
           ,
           raigned
           
           two
           yeares
           and
           twentie
           dayes
           .
           Hee
           was
           liberall
           and
           gentle
           ,
           eloquent
           in
           the
           Greeke
           tongue
           .
           Hee
           vsed
           to
           say
           that
           none
           ought
           to
           goe
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           a
           Prince
           sad
           or
           desolate
           .
        
         
           Linus
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           by
           the
           commaundement
           of
           the
           
             Consul
             Saturnine
          
           was
           beheaded
           vpon
           false
           accusation
           for
           Art
           Magicke
           .
           
        
         
           The
           2.
           yeare
           of
           Titus
           ,
           horrible
           things
           happened
           in
           Campania
           (
           which
           is
           now
           called
           
             Terra
             Dilauoro
          
           ,
           the
           Land
           of
           labour
           .
           )
           The
           mount
           Vesnue
           which
           lookes
           toward
           the
           Sea
           on
           Naples
           Coast
           ,
           and
           hath
           comming
           out
           of
           it
           as
           it
           were
           great
           springs
           of
           fire
           ,
           burst
           in
           sunder
           at
           the
           top
           ,
           and
           cast
           out
           so
           great
           flames
           that
           it
           burnt
           the
           Townes
           adiacent
           ,
           with
           the
           men
           therein
           .
        
         
           There
           came
           also
           at
           Rome
           a
           litle
           time
           after
           when
           all
           men
           were
           ignorant
           of
           that
           which
           happened
           in
           Campania
           ,
           great
           and
           horrible
           calamites
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           many
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           all
           things
           would
           be
           ouerthrowne
           and
           the
           Sunne
           would
           fall
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           for
           the
           multitude
           of
           ashes
           and
           smoake
           which
           were
           dispearsed
           in
           the
           ayre
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           following
           Titus
           went
           to
           see
           the
           calamitie
           which
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           while
           many
           things
           were
           burnt
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           fire
           came
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           For
           the
           Bathes
           of
           Agrippa
           ,
           the
           Temple
           of
           Serapis
           and
           Ifis
           ,
           the
           
           Theatre
           of
           Balbus
           ,
           
           the
           Pantheon
           ,
           the
           Parkes
           and
           many
           other
           places
           were
           altogether
           consumed
           with
           fire
           ,
           whereby
           may
           be
           coniectured
           of
           others
           which
           perished
           by
           the
           same
           fire
           .
           Dion
           reciteth
           all
           this
           at
           large
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Amphitheatre
           was
           now
           builded
           at
           Rome
           by
           Titus
           .
        
         
           
             These
             things
             are
             recited
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             that
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             such
             iudgements
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             may
             learne
             to
             feare
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Cletus
           a
           Romane
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           gouerned
           a
           11.
           yeares
           .
           
           He
           approued
           the
           visitation
           of
           Saint
           Peter
           ,
           saying
           that
           such
           visitation
           was
           much
           better
           then
           a
           fasting
           two
           yeares
           .
           This
           was
           the
           first
           Bishop
           that
           put
           in
           his
           Letters
           
             Salutem
             &
             Apostolicam
             benedictionem
          
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           none
           of
           the
           Elders
           which
           make
           mention
           of
           this
           Cletus
           ,
           neither
           do
           they
           sufficiently
           expound
           ,
           if
           Cletus
           and
           Anacletus
           were
           two
           ,
           or
           both
           one
           .
           Onely
           Damasus
           speaketh
           ,
           but
           yet
           so
           confusedly
           ,
           that
           there
           can
           be
           no
           agreement
           of
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           Titus
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           of
           the
           age
           of
           42.
           yeares
           ,
           nigh
           to
           his
           death
           lamented
           sore
           ;
           Saying
           ,
           must
           I
           die
           and
           neuer
           deserued
           it
           ?
           He
           was
           deified
           by
           the
           authoritie
           of
           the
           Senate
           after
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           
             There
             you
             may
             see
             how
             the
             Panim
             Gods
             came
             ,
             created
             ,
             and
             forged
             by
             the
             wills
             of
             men
             .
          
        
         
           Iosephus
           an
           Historiographer
           and
           a
           Iewe
           ,
           flourished
           at
           this
           time
           .
           He
           was
           Duke
           of
           the
           Hebrewes
           Hoast
           ,
           and
           being
           Titus
           his
           prisoner
           ,
           was
           set
           at
           libertie
           :
           which
           hee
           vsed
           ,
           in
           composing
           seuen
           bookes
           of
           the
           Iewdaicall
           Historie
           ,
           which
           he
           presented
           to
           Vespasian
           and
           Titus
           ,
           who
           set
           vp
           an
           Image
           of
           him
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           The
           72.
           yeare
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           second
           yeare
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           
             Titus
             ,
             Linus
          
           hauing
           gouerned
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           12.
           yeares
           ,
           
           resigned
           the
           office
           to
           Anacletus
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           second
           Bishop
           of
           
             Rome
             .
             Ireneus
          
           and
           Eusebius
           doo
           witnesse
           this
           ,
           without
           making
           any
           mention
           of
           Cletus
           ,
           
           which
           some
           say
           was
           the
           successor
           of
           Linus
           .
        
         
           Domitian
           the
           12.
           
           Emperour
           ,
           raigned
           15.
           yeares
           and
           sixe
           moneths
           .
           This
           man
           was
           exceeding
           wicked
           ,
           cruell
           ,
           adulterous
           ,
           
           chollericke
           ,
           a
           coward
           ,
           proud
           ,
           a
           rauener
           .
           
           He
           committed
           Incest
           with
           his
           brothers
           daughter
           ,
           whom
           he
           rauished
           and
           tooke
           out
           of
           her
           husbands
           hands
           .
        
         
           Three
           Virgin
           Vestalls
           were
           buried
           aliue
           for
           whoordome
           .
           
        
         
           Domitian
           hauing
           by
           publike
           Edicts
           commaunded
           that
           he
           should
           be
           called
           Lord
           and
           God
           ,
           caused
           Images
           of
           himselfe
           of
           gold
           and
           siluer
           to
           be
           erected
           .
        
         
           He
           cast
           out
           of
           Rome
           all
           Philosophers
           :
           
           he
           sent
           into
           exile
           many
           Senators
           and
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           some
           he
           slew
           .
           He
           builded
           the
           Pantheon
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           He
           stirred
           the
           second
           persecution
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           
           and
           caused
           all
           such
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           as
           he
           found
           to
           be
           of
           the
           stocke
           of
           Dauid
           .
           For
           he
           feared
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           .
           Afterward
           he
           caused
           the
           persecution
           to
           cease
           .
        
         
           S.
           
             Denis
             ,
             Rusticus
          
           ,
           and
           Eleutherus
           ,
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           in
           Fraunce
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           87.
           
           Albilius
           was
           constituted
           the
           second
           Bishop
           
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           was
           Bishop
           12.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           The
           yeare
           88.
           
           Domitian
           by
           the
           conduction
           of
           Fuscus
           passed
           ouer
           Danaw
           ,
           and
           ledde
           his
           Army
           against
           Dorpaneus
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Gothes
           or
           of
           the
           Dares
           .
           The
           Gothes
           ouercame
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           and
           Fuscus
           was
           slaine
           ,
           and
           the
           Campe
           pilled
           or
           spoiled
           .
        
         
           Clement
           a
           Romane
           the
           fourth
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           ruled
           nine
           
           yeares
           .
           He
           instituted
           notaries
           to
           write
           the
           acts
           of
           the
           Martirs
           ,
           
           their
           constancie
           and
           patience
           ,
           for
           example
           and
           perpetuall
           remembrance
           .
        
         
           Domitian
           of
           the
           age
           of
           45.
           yeares
           was
           slaine
           in
           his
           Pallace
           by
           the
           coniuration
           of
           his
           familiar
           friends
           ,
           &
           consent
           of
           his
           wife
           .
           He
           was
           buried
           without
           any
           honor
           ,
           &
           all
           his
           Images
           cast
           down
           .
        
         
           The
           Senate
           disanulled
           all
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           called
           againe
           
           such
           as
           he
           had
           exiled
           .
        
         
           S.
           Iohn
           the
           Euangelist
           from
           his
           exile
           of
           Pathmos
           (
           which
           is
           an
           I
           le
           in
           the
           sea
           Egea
           :
           which
           is
           betwixt
           Asia
           the
           great
           ,
           
           &
           the
           lesse
           )
           returned
           into
           Ephesus
           ,
           where
           he
           died
           of
           the
           age
           of
           an
           hundreth
           yeares
           or
           there
           abouts
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           buried
           .
        
         
           
             Nerua
             Cocceius
          
           now
           olde
           ,
           was
           made
           the
           13.
           
           Emperour
           ,
           
           and
           raigned
           one
           yeare
           ,
           4.
           moneths
           .
           He
           died
           at
           the
           age
           of
           71.
           
           yeares
           .
           
           Being
           Emperor
           ,
           he
           pronounced
           al
           Christians
           absolued
           ,
           whether
           accused
           or
           banished
           ,
           and
           called
           them
           backe
           .
           Hee
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           that
           men
           must
           rather
           respect
           a
           mans
           vertue
           then
           his
           race
           or
           country
           .
           He
           was
           by
           the
           Senate
           deified
           .
        
         
           Now
           rose
           there
           many
           heresies
           in
           the
           Church
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           Traian
           a
           Spaniard
           the
           13.
           
           Emperour
           ,
           raigned
           19.
           yeares
           ,
           6.
           moneths
           ,
           and
           15.
           dayes
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           greatly
           praised
           of
           Historiographers
           as
           a
           debonaire
           and
           gentle
           Prince
           ,
           yet
           he
           persecuted
           the
           Christians
           .
           Vnder
           him
           was
           Clement
           martyred
           .
        
         
           
           Foure
           Townes
           perished
           in
           Asia
           ,
           and
           two
           in
           Greece
           ,
           with
           Earthquakes
           .
        
         
           
           The
           third
           persecution
           made
           against
           the
           Christians
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Traian
           .
           He
           feared
           some
           hurt
           should
           haue
           come
           to
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           by
           the
           encrease
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           each
           day
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Martyrs
           slaine
           .
           In
           so
           much
           that
           Plinie
           the
           younger
           hauing
           then
           the
           administration
           of
           a
           Prouince
           ,
           namely
           Bithinia
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           great
           number
           of
           men
           which
           then
           dyed
           ,
           writ
           to
           the
           Emperour
           how
           each
           day
           many
           thousands
           of
           persons
           were
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           yet
           was
           there
           not
           found
           that
           they
           committed
           any
           fault
           ,
           neither
           did
           any
           thing
           against
           their
           Romane
           lawes
           :
           but
           only
           for
           that
           they
           sung
           certaine
           Hymnes
           and
           Psalmes
           afore
           day
           ,
           
           to
           a
           certaine
           God
           they
           called
           Christ
           .
           And
           finally
           ,
           that
           Adulteries
           ,
           Homicides
           ,
           Thefts
           ,
           and
           other
           crimes
           ,
           were
           prohibited
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           keepe
           themselues
           from
           such
           faults
           ,
           liuing
           carefully
           according
           to
           common
           Lawes
           .
           Wherevnto
           the
           Emperour
           gaue
           answere
           and
           commaundement
           to
           make
           no
           more
           any
           Inquisition
           against
           Christians
           .
           Yet
           was
           not
           thereby
           the
           occasion
           taken
           away
           from
           them
           ,
           which
           had
           a
           will
           to
           shew
           cruelty
           against
           Christians
           .
        
         
           
           Timotheus
           a
           Martyr
           in
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           Anacletus
           5.
           
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           borne
           in
           Greece
           ,
           an
           Athenian
           ,
           ruled
           two
           moneths
           and
           ten
           dayes
           .
        
         
           We
           now
           enter
           into
           the
           times
           which
           were
           incontinent
           after
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           take
           their
           beginning
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Traian
           .
        
         
         
           Anacletus
           ordeined
           that
           no
           Clarke
           should
           weare
           a
           beard
           ,
           
           
           and
           commaunded
           all
           the
           faithfull
           that
           were
           at
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           either
           to
           communicate
           or
           to
           be
           driuen
           out
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
        
         
           
             Eusebius
             placeth
             Anacletus
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Cletus
             ,
             after
             Linus
             and
             after
             Clement
             ,
             immediately
             he
             makes
             mention
             of
             Euaristus
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             discord
             that
             is
             found
             amongst
             Historians
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           ;
        
         
           Anacletus
           ordeined
           that
           the
           Cleargie
           two
           times
           in
           the
           yeare
           should
           haue
           Sinodes
           or
           Congregations
           ,
           
           for
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           writings
           amongst
           other
           things
           he
           admonisheth
           the
           people
           to
           carrie
           honour
           and
           reuerence
           to
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           to
           support
           them
           .
           He
           that
           speaketh
           euill
           of
           a
           Minister
           saith
           he
           ,
           
           speaketh
           euill
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           he
           iudgeth
           him
           to
           be
           seperate
           from
           Christ
           .
           He
           was
           put
           to
           death
           vnder
           Traian
           .
        
         
           Heresies
           at
           this
           time
           grieued
           the
           Church
           within
           ,
           
           and
           publicke
           persecutions
           without
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Cerinthus
           the
           Hereticke
           ,
           
           held
           that
           Moyses
           lawe
           must
           bee
           kept
           alone
           .
        
         
           Also
           that
           Christ
           was
           not
           risen
           againe
           ,
           
           but
           that
           hee
           should
           rise
           againe
           .
        
         
           He
           made
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           carnall
           .
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Ebion
           held
           Christ
           to
           be
           a
           pure
           man
           ,
           engendred
           as
           others
           :
           And
           he
           called
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           of
           the
           Lawe
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Menander
           ,
           a
           Nigromancian
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Basilides
           ,
           
           these
           did
           infinitely
           spread
           their
           imaginations
           touching
           the
           procreation
           of
           their
           Gods
           and
           Angels
           .
           And
           to
           yeeld
           the
           more
           astonishment
           ,
           they
           vsed
           disguised
           and
           barbarous
           words
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Nicholaites
           would
           women
           to
           be
           common
           .
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Saturnin
           following
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           ,
           said
           also
           that
           men
           might
           vse
           women
           indifferently
           ,
           as
           the
           Nicholaites
           .
        
         
           Papias
           Bishop
           of
           
             Hierapolis
             ,
             Policarpus
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Smirna
             ,
             Ignatius
          
           Bishop
           of
           Antioche
           ,
           good
           and
           Catholicke
           Pastors
           ,
           
           Disciples
           of
           S.
           Iohn
           the
           Euangelist
           .
           
        
         
           
             See
             how
             God
             destituted
             not
             his
             Church
             of
             true
             Pastors
             to
             withstand
             Heretickes
             .
          
        
         
           
           Euaristus
           the
           6.
           
           Romane
           Bishop
           ruled
           8.
           or
           nine
           yeares
           .
        
         
           He
           ordeined
           that
           seuen
           Deacons
           should
           be
           chosen
           in
           euery
           Citie
           ,
           
           which
           should
           marke
           and
           keepe
           by
           the
           Bishop
           as
           hee
           preached
           and
           taught
           the
           people
           .
           He
           appointed
           them
           also
           for
           witnesses
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           
           that
           none
           might
           impose
           that
           he
           had
           preached
           euill
           against
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           He
           ordeined
           that
           marriages
           should
           be
           publikely
           solemnized
           in
           Churches
           .
           
        
         
           That
           the
           Church
           should
           obey
           his
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Bishop
           should
           not
           leaue
           his
           Church
           during
           his
           life
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           the
           woman
           her
           husband
           .
        
         
           There
           be
           two
           Epistles
           found
           of
           him
           .
           In
           the
           first
           he
           makes
           that
           Apostolicke
           seate
           head
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           wherevnto
           he
           wils
           that
           all
           doubtfull
           affaires
           should
           be
           brought
           :
           yet
           in
           his
           second
           Epistle
           he
           contradicts
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           Gallatia
           three
           Cities
           perished
           with
           an
           Earthquake
           .
           Eusebius
           .
        
         
           Euaristus
           was
           Martired
           the
           last
           yeare
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           Traian
           .
        
         
           The
           Pantheon
           of
           Rome
           burnt
           with
           lightning
           .
        
         
           
           Lucian
           the
           Apostate
           and
           Atheist
           composed
           his
           dialogues
           vnder
           Traian
           .
        
         
           The
           towne
           of
           Antioch
           was
           so
           shaken
           ,
           that
           euen
           the
           Mountaines
           nigh
           did
           shake
           and
           quake
           ,
           yea
           euen
           the
           Mount
           Cassius
           ,
           the
           highest
           in
           Siria
           ,
           the
           Flouds
           there
           dried
           vp
           ,
           and
           the
           earth
           sounded
           in
           a
           strange
           maner
           .
           Tiles
           falling
           clattered
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           and
           the
           cries
           of
           men
           ouerthrowne
           were
           so
           fearefull
           ,
           and
           with
           dust
           the
           obscuritie
           was
           so
           thick
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           neuer
           seene
           or
           heard
           speake
           of
           so
           straunge
           things
           .
           The
           Emperour
           Traian
           was
           then
           there
           ,
           and
           likewise
           people
           of
           all
           Nations
           of
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           .
        
         
         
           Dion
           writeth
           this
           horrible
           confusion
           ,
           
           &
           the
           calamities
           which
           proceeded
           this
           Earthquake
           which
           happened
           at
           Antioch
           .
        
         
           Ignacius
           Bishop
           of
           Antioch
           was
           led
           prisoner
           to
           Rome
           to
           be
           cast
           vnto
           beasts
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           aspectacle
           vnto
           the
           people
           .
           
           As
           he
           went
           from
           Siria
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           passed
           through
           the
           Countrie
           of
           Asia
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           where
           he
           came
           he
           preached
           to
           the
           people
           and
           Churches
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           perseuer
           and
           keepe
           themselues
           from
           the
           infection
           of
           Hereticks
           which
           then
           began
           to
           spring
           ,
           in
           carefully
           keeping
           the
           doctrine
           receiued
           of
           the
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           The
           cause
           was
           ,
           that
           in
           Antioch
           hauing
           reprehended
           the
           Idolatrie
           of
           Traian
           ,
           he
           was
           apprehended
           as
           one
           seditious
           &
           guiltie
           of
           treason
           ,
           &
           was
           giuen
           in
           charge
           to
           10.
           souldiers
           ,
           or
           rather
           tormenters
           ,
           to
           be
           led
           to
           Rome
           and
           be
           put
           to
           Lions
           :
           wherof
           Ignacius
           himselfe
           saith
           .
           I
           haue
           had
           to
           fight
           with
           beasts
           from
           Siria
           to
           Rome
           ,
           by
           sea
           ,
           by
           land
           ,
           night
           and
           day
           amongst
           10.
           
           Leopards
           ,
           &c.
           Ireneus
           in
           his
           fift
           booke
           speaking
           of
           Ignacius
           ,
           beeing
           condemned
           to
           beasts
           ,
           he
           said
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           I
           am
           the
           wheat
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           shal
           be
           grinded
           with
           the
           teeth
           of
           beasts
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           I
           may
           be
           made
           the
           bread
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Alexander
           the
           7.
           
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           was
           a
           Romane
           ,
           and
           gouerned
           10.
           yeares
           ;
           namely
           from
           the
           12.
           yeare
           of
           Traian
           ,
           til
           the
           third
           of
           Adrian
           .
        
         
           Many
           things
           are
           spoken
           of
           the
           integritie
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           wherby
           many
           of
           the
           Romane
           Senators
           were
           drawne
           to
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           seeing
           in
           him
           vertues
           truly
           Episcopall
           :
           
           yet
           it
           is
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           first
           bring
           in
           new
           ceremonies
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           water
           so
           keepe
           in
           houses
           and
           Churches
           against
           the
           diuell
           ,
           and
           for
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           :
           Also
           to
           mingle
           wine
           and
           water
           together
           at
           the
           Lords
           supper
           :
           Also
           the
           Asperges
           vpon
           the
           people
           :
           Also
           that
           Bread
           should
           be
           without
           Leauen
           ,
           and
           not
           commō
           bread
           as
           before
           .
           They
           make
           him
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           by
           decree
           excommunicated
           them
           who
           resisted
           Apostolicke
           messengers
           .
           
           He
           ordeined
           that
           no
           Clarke
           should
           be
           accused
           and
           drawne
           before
           a
           secular
           Iudge
           :
           he
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           first
           which
           added
           to
           the
           Lords
           supper
           
             (
             Caena
             pridie
             quàm
             pateretur
             ,
             )
          
           &
           
           made
           that
           ouerture
           to
           his
           successors
           to
           adde
           thervnto
           :
           
           which
           haue
           not
           since
           ceased
           vntill
           the
           whole
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           corrupted
           and
           chaunged
           .
           
           Also
           he
           ordeined
           to
           celebrate
           but
           once
           a
           day
           .
        
         
           
           Note
           heere
           generally
           for
           the
           Bishops
           which
           were
           first
           at
           Rome
           ,
           that
           many
           Epistles
           haue
           bene
           attributed
           vnto
           them
           ,
           which
           mention
           greater
           number
           of
           Ceremonies
           then
           there
           is
           in
           other
           Churches
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           vnknowne
           to
           them
           which
           writ
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           then
           suspected
           .
           For
           the
           Popes
           which
           came
           after
           ,
           haue
           made
           those
           first
           Bishops
           their
           buckler
           for
           authors
           of
           their
           lyes
           and
           dreames
           .
        
         
           Alexander
           receiued
           the
           Crowne
           of
           Martirdome
           vnder
           the
           Emperour
           Adrian
           ,
           by
           the
           commaund
           of
           his
           Gouernour
           Aurelian
           ,
           who
           demaunded
           of
           Alexander
           why
           hee
           held
           his
           peace
           when
           the
           fire
           was
           lightned
           about
           him
           to
           burne
           him
           .
           He
           answered
           that
           he
           was
           speaking
           to
           God
           (
           signifying
           that
           he
           prayed
           )
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           not
           lawfull
           for
           him
           to
           speake
           vnto
           men
           .
           Honorius
           and
           
             Nauclerus
             Dion
          
           rehearseth
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Traian
           ,
           that
           before
           he
           died
           his
           members
           were
           retracted
           ,
           and
           al
           his
           body
           senslesse
           .
           His
           sences
           also
           were
           dulled
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           he
           became
           to
           be
           full
           of
           the
           dropsie
           ,
           and
           greatly
           swelled
           .
           He
           finally
           died
           in
           Selinion
           ,
           a
           Towne
           of
           Cicile
           .
           Some
           say
           his
           body
           was
           brought
           to
           Rome
           and
           deified
           by
           the
           Senate
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           after
           the
           maner
           of
           the
           Romanes
           .
        
         
           
             Although
             this
             Prince
             had
             great
             politicke
             vertues
             ,
             yet
             is
             he
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             third
             ranke
             of
             the
             cruel
             enemies
             and
             persecutors
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           Adrian
           the
           16.
           
           Emperour
           ,
           raigned
           22.
           yeares
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           and
           cunning
           in
           all
           knowledges
           .
           He
           persecuted
           the
           Christians
           .
           But
           when
           he
           knew
           the
           truth
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           persecution
           to
           cease
           .
        
         
           
           Quadratus
           Bishop
           of
           Athens
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           Disciple
           ,
           presented
           an
           Apologeticke
           booke
           to
           the
           said
           Adrian
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Aristides
           a
           Philosopher
           of
           Athens
           ,
           a
           faithfull
           man
           ,
           made
           a
           
           like
           Booke
           :
           wherevpon
           Adrian
           sent
           to
           
             Minutius
             Fundanus
          
           ,
           
           Proconsul
           of
           Asia
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           no
           more
           persecute
           the
           Christians
           .
           But
           if
           they
           did
           any
           thing
           against
           lawes
           ,
           he
           would
           that
           he
           should
           therein
           deale
           according
           to
           the
           qualitie
           of
           the
           crime
           .
           And
           if
           any
           slaunderoufly
           accused
           them
           ,
           he
           commaunded
           such
           should
           be
           chastised
           for
           their
           malice
           .
        
         
           Nicomedia
           and
           Nice
           were
           ruinated
           by
           an
           Earthquake
           ,
           and
           afterward
           restored
           by
           the
           liberalitie
           of
           
             Adrian
             .
             Euseb
             .
             Chro.
          
           
        
         
           All
           euils
           which
           came
           to
           men
           were
           laide
           vpon
           the
           Christians
           ,
           saying
           they
           came
           all
           for
           their
           cause
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           Earthquakes
           ,
           warre
           ,
           or
           other
           calamities
           .
        
         
           Sixtus
           or
           Xistus
           a
           Romane
           ,
           8.
           
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           ruled
           about
           10.
           yeares
           .
           
           He
           decreed
           that
           none
           should
           touch
           the
           consecrated
           ornaments
           ,
           Vessels
           ,
           Challices
           ,
           &c.
           vnlesse
           they
           were
           Church-men
           .
        
         
           He
           added
           to
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Eucharist
           .
           
             Sanctus
             ,
             Sanctus
             ,
             Sanctus
             ,
             Dominus
             Deus
             Sabaoth
             .
          
        
         
           He
           graunted
           this
           priuiledge
           to
           Clarkes
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           appeale
           from
           their
           Bishop
           to
           the
           Apostolicke
           Sea.
           
        
         
           In
           his
           Decretalls
           he
           is
           called
           Arch-bishop
           of
           the
           Romane
           Church
           .
           Item
           vniuersall
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Apostolicke
           Church
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           those
           words
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           Metropolitane
           ,
           and
           Clergie
           ,
           beganne
           to
           be
           vsed
           in
           Epistles
           .
        
         
           He
           appointed
           certaine
           punishments
           for
           Priests
           or
           Ministers
           that
           were
           negligent
           in
           baptizing
           Children
           before
           their
           deaths
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           called
           Eucharist
           :
           The
           words
           Sacrifice
           or
           Masse
           were
           not
           yet
           brought
           in
           .
           And
           although
           Ireneus
           sometimes
           called
           the
           Eucharist
           ,
           Oblation
           ,
           hee
           declares
           his
           meaning
           therein
           in
           his
           4.
           
           Booke
           and
           34.
           
           Chapter
           .
           
           We
           make
           vnto
           him
           an
           Oblation
           saith
           he
           :
           not
           as
           to
           him
           which
           stands
           in
           need
           thereof
           ;
           but
           as
           giuing
           him
           thankes
           for
           the
           good
           he
           hath
           done
           vnto
           vs.
           And
           againe
           he
           willes
           also
           that
           we
           giue
           offerings
           at
           the
           Aultar
           :
           and
           often
           ,
           and
           without
           ceasing
           .
           But
           the
           Aultar
           is
           in
           heauen
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           and
           thither
           must
           we
           addresse
           our
           prayers
           and
           Oblations
           .
        
         
         
           
             It
             may
             well
             be
             that
             then
             this
             word
             Oblation
             was
             in
             common
             vse
             ,
             because
             the
             custome
             then
             was
             to
             offer
             Loaues
             of
             bread
             in
             great
             abundance
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             Supper
             :
             wherewith
             the
             Ministers
             liued
             ,
             and
             the
             poore
             were
             nourished
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           Iewes
           surprised
           with
           a
           new
           rage
           ,
           beganne
           againe
           to
           take
           armes
           against
           the
           Romanes
           .
           Dion
           saith
           the
           occasion
           thereof
           was
           for
           that
           Adrian
           had
           builded
           there
           a
           Temple
           to
           Iupiter
           ,
           and
           placed
           there
           Idols
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           The
           Iewes
           chose
           for
           their
           Captaine
           ,
           
           Barrochabas
           ,
           who
           named
           himselfe
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Starre
           .
           This
           man
           exercised
           great
           crueltie
           against
           Christians
           ,
           because
           they
           woulde
           not
           ioyne
           with
           the
           Iewes
           :
           But
           Adrian
           repressed
           those
           seditious
           people
           ,
           and
           famished
           them
           ,
           and
           tooke
           away
           their
           waters
           ,
           and
           finally
           discomfited
           them
           nigh
           to
           Bethera
           ,
           a
           little
           Towne
           by
           Ierusalem
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           onely
           battaile
           hee
           slew
           fiftie
           eight
           thousand
           men
           .
           After
           
             Nicephorus
             Ancelme
          
           ,
           speaketh
           of
           fiftie
           thousand
           Iewes
           slaine
           ,
           fiftie
           holdes
           taken
           ,
           and
           nine
           hundred
           eightie
           fiue
           Villages
           destroyed
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           famine
           ,
           as
           by
           fire
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Iewes
           miserably
           driuen
           from
           Ierusalem
           into
           far
           Countries
           ,
           and
           sold
           ouer
           all
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           Emperour
           Adrian
           would
           not
           that
           the
           Citie
           of
           Ierusalem
           should
           any
           more
           retaine
           his
           auncient
           name
           ,
           but
           hauing
           againe
           made
           it
           ,
           he
           called
           it
           by
           his
           owne
           name
           
             Aelia
             Capitolina
             .
             Honorius
          
           and
           Eusebius
           say
           that
           hee
           made
           Edicts
           be
           published
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           not
           lawfull
           for
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           no
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           regard
           a
           farre
           off
           their
           Country
           of
           Iudea
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             so
             terrible
             a
             destruction
             might
             haue
             sufficiently
             taught
             them
             that
             the
             kingdome
             was
             taken
             from
             them
             as
             the
             Prophets
             had
             foretold
             .
             But
             God
             would
             that
             a
             second
             time
             they
             should
             feele
             a
             punishment
             almost
             as
             horrible
             as
             the
             first
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Christians
           after
           dwelt
           in
           Palestine
           with
           some
           assurance
           ,
           and
           there
           had
           Churches
           .
        
         
           Sixtus
           sent
           many
           to
           preach
           the
           faith
           in
           France
           ,
           hee
           was
           
           afterward
           martyred
           vnder
           Adrian
           .
           
        
         
           Pernitious
           heresies
           now
           did
           spring
           ,
           
             Saturnin
             ,
             Basilides
          
           ,
           
           
             Carpocrates
             ,
             Valentia
          
           ,
           and
           Tatien
           ,
           tore
           in
           peeces
           the
           doctrine
           of
           God
           ,
           forging
           many
           Gods
           ,
           &
           denying
           the
           humanitie
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Valentine
           and
           Martian
           forged
           that
           Christ
           brought
           from
           heauen
           his
           humane
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Martian
           saide
           there
           was
           two
           beginnings
           ,
           the
           one
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           euil
           .
        
         
           Montanus
           denyed
           the
           Diuinitie
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           affirmed
           of
           himselfe
           that
           he
           was
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           They
           admitted
           and
           allowed
           whoredomes
           and
           villainous
           filthinesse
           against
           marriage
           .
           
        
         
           Many
           were
           turned
           from
           the
           true
           doctrine
           by
           these
           heresies
           &
           blasphemies
           which
           proceeded
           from
           those
           horrible
           monsters
           ,
           Instruments
           of
           Sathan
           .
        
         
           Telesphorus
           9.
           
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           a
           Grecian
           ,
           ruled
           sixteene
           yeares
           of
           the
           time
           of
           Adrian
           and
           Antonine
           .
           It
           is
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           that
           he
           should
           enioyne
           Church-men
           to
           abstain
           from
           flesh
           7.
           weekes
           before
           Easter
           .
           The
           Decretall
           likewise
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           ,
           makes
           mention
           of
           Clarkes
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           laie
           people
           ;
           yet
           after
           by
           succession
           of
           time
           ,
           Lent
           became
           obserued
           of
           all
           .
           He
           instituted
           three
           celebratiōs
           of
           Christs
           natiuitie
           ,
           one
           at
           midnight
           ,
           an
           other
           at
           the
           point
           of
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           at
           three
           .
           He
           added
           
             Gloria
             in
             excelsis
             Deo
             &c.
          
           
           Some
           say
           it
           was
           S.
           Hillary
           others
           Symmacus
           .
           This
           hymne
           seemeth
           to
           haue
           bin
           writtē
           against
           the
           Arrians
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           .
           And
           the
           fourth
           Councel
           of
           
             Toledo
             ,
             Chap.
          
           12.
           makes
           mention
           that
           this
           Cauticke
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           Doctors
           .
           
             Henry
             Bullinger
             Lib.
          
           2.
           of
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           
             Decad.
             Chap.
          
           7.
           
        
         
           He
           ordained
           also
           that
           none
           should
           presume
           to
           celebrate
           in
           the
           morning
           before
           3.
           a
           clocke
           .
           In
           this
           Decretall
           hee
           is
           called
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Carpocrates
           an
           hereticke
           ,
           was
           the
           inuentor
           of
           a
           Sect
           &
           manner
           of
           people
           called
           Gnostici
           :
           
           For
           he
           taught
           them
           secrets
           of
           Magicke
           ,
           &
           dreames
           of
           loue
           ,
           which
           came
           by
           diuellishillusiō
           .
           Many
           hereby
           were
           deceiued
           &
           led
           to
           destruction
           .
           They
           which
           were
           not
           yet
           instructed
           ,
           seeing
           the
           execrable
           life
           of
           those
           villaines
           which
           called
           thēselues
           Christians
           ,
           would
           therefore
           abolish
           the
           
           Christian
           faith
           as
           if
           all
           were
           alike
           .
           
           And
           all
           the
           slaunders
           wherwith
           they
           charged
           the
           Christians
           ,
           namely
           that
           they
           were
           cruell
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           medled
           with
           all
           women
           carnally
           without
           any
           regard
           of
           bloud
           or
           parentage
           ,
           yea
           that
           they
           did
           eate
           little
           children
           ,
           came
           not
           but
           from
           those
           pernitious
           heretickes
           .
        
         
           
             So
             it
             falls
             out
             at
             this
             day
             :
             For
             the
             errours
             of
             Anabaptists
             and
             Libertines
             are
             without
             difference
             attributed
             vnto
             such
             as
             follow
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             common
             name
             they
             are
             wrongfully
             called
             Lutherans
             .
          
        
         
           Adrian
           builded
           a
           Temple
           and
           a
           Sepulchre
           vnto
           Antinous
           ,
           whom
           hee
           had
           wickedly
           abused
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           ordeined
           that
           men
           should
           euery
           yeare
           celebrate
           the
           playes
           and
           pastimes
           called
           with
           his
           name
           Antinoens
           .
           He
           also
           founded
           a
           Citie
           of
           the
           said
           Antinous
           name
           ,
           
           which
           hee
           called
           Antinoe
           .
           Where
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           Antinous
           is
           worshipped
           as
           God
           ,
           although
           men
           knew
           what
           a
           man
           he
           was
           .
        
         
           Adrian
           died
           very
           miserably
           ;
           There
           came
           vnto
           him
           a
           great
           fluxe
           of
           bloud
           :
           hee
           was
           also
           taken
           with
           great
           paine
           and
           fell
           to
           the
           dropsie
           :
           he
           assayed
           by
           Arts
           Magicke
           to
           drawe
           that
           water
           out
           of
           his
           body
           :
           but
           nothing
           helped
           him
           ,
           neither
           ceased
           the
           bloudy
           Fluxe
           .
           Sopartianus
           reciteth
           ,
           that
           hee
           called
           of
           his
           Phisitian
           for
           poyson
           ,
           and
           seeing
           he
           would
           not
           giue
           it
           him
           ,
           he
           demaunded
           a
           knife
           ,
           promising
           great
           things
           to
           him
           that
           would
           deliuer
           him
           one
           .
           
           He
           dyed
           of
           the
           age
           of
           62.
           yeares
           ,
           hauing
           no
           member
           in
           his
           body
           which
           was
           not
           vexed
           with
           torments
           .
           
             Aurelius
             Victor
          
           .
        
         
           
             He
             was
             punished
             with
             bloud
             ,
             for
             the
             bloud
             he
             shead
             .
          
        
         
           The
           persecutions
           in
           Asia
           were
           exceeding
           great
           .
           See
           
             Euse
             .
             Lib.
          
           5.
           
           Chap.
           15.
           where
           at
           length
           he
           describeth
           the
           Martyrdome
           of
           
             Policarpus
             .
             Lib.
          
           4.
           
           Chap.
           23.
           
           The
           Athenians
           offended
           at
           so
           great
           persecutions
           wherein
           they
           had
           lost
           Publius
           their
           Bishop
           ,
           almost
           reuolted
           from
           the
           faith
           .
        
         
           
           There
           was
           no
           torment
           nor
           punishment
           that
           the
           Instruments
           of
           the
           diuel
           could
           deuise
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Christians
           were
           
           not
           iudged
           worthy
           :
           
           for
           they
           were
           espied
           in
           and
           without
           their
           houses
           .
           They
           cried
           against
           them
           in
           all
           publicke
           places
           .
           They
           whipped
           them
           ,
           trailed
           them
           ,
           stoned
           them
           ,
           pilled
           their
           goods
           ,
           imprisoned
           them
           ,
           plates
           of
           yron
           were
           applyed
           to
           their
           naked
           flesh
           :
           They
           locked
           them
           in
           an
           Instrument
           of
           Torture
           euen
           to
           the
           fift
           point
           ,
           they
           were
           put
           in
           obscure
           and
           lowe
           places
           in
           prison
           :
           Some
           strangled
           them
           ,
           some
           exposed
           them
           to
           beasts
           ,
           and
           other
           infinit
           torments
           .
           The
           dead
           bodies
           in
           prison
           ,
           after
           they
           were
           cast
           into
           the
           fields
           ,
           they
           set
           Dogges
           there
           to
           keepe
           them
           that
           they
           might
           not
           bee
           buried
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           hard
           torments
           Christians
           gaue
           courage
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           carefull
           to
           take
           such
           order
           as
           none
           should
           fall
           from
           their
           profession
           ,
           either
           by
           infirmitie
           ,
           or
           for
           want
           of
           abilitie
           to
           endure
           the
           torments
           .
        
         
           The
           number
           of
           Martyrs
           of
           this
           time
           were
           too
           great
           to
           be
           recited
           in
           this
           litle
           Treatise
           .
           But
           
             Iustine
             ,
             Eusebius
             ,
             Basile
          
           the
           great
           ,
           and
           other
           auncient
           Doctours
           ,
           haue
           carefully
           set
           them
           downe
           in
           writing
           .
        
         
           
             These
             examples
             ought
             to
             encourage
             vs
             constantly
             to
             maintaine
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antonius
             Pius
          
           a
           Gentile
           ,
           
           Emperour
           16.
           raigned
           23.
           yeares
           or
           thereabout
           ,
           a
           man
           benigne
           and
           modest
           .
           He
           said
           often
           that
           he
           had
           rather
           saue
           a
           Citizen
           ,
           then
           to
           sley
           a
           thousand
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           Tertullian
           witnesseth
           that
           hee
           was
           not
           altogether
           gentle
           towards
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           raigne
           :
           When
           
             Arrius
             Antonius
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           ceased
           not
           to
           persecute
           in
           Asia
           ,
           the
           Christians
           assembling
           in
           a
           company
           ,
           presented
           themselues
           before
           the
           Iudiciall
           seate
           .
           And
           after
           hee
           had
           sent
           some
           fewe
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Iibbet
           ,
           hee
           said
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           O
           miserable
           men
           ,
           If
           you
           haue
           an
           affection
           to
           die
           ,
           haue
           you
           not
           cords
           to
           hang
           yourselues
           ?
           or
           high
           places
           to
           cast
           your selues
           downe
           ?
        
         
           Higinius
           an
           Athenian
           ,
           a
           Philosophers
           sonne
           ,
           
           gouerned
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           4.
           yeares
           .
        
         
         
           He
           ordained
           that
           Churches
           should
           be
           dedicated
           by
           solemne
           ceremony
           .
           Item
           that
           the
           number
           of
           Temples
           should
           neither
           be
           augmented
           nor
           diminished
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Metropolitane
           .
           See
           the
           Decretall
           .
           
             De
             conse
             .
             dist
             .
             pri
             .
             ca.
             Omnes
             Bacilicae
             .
          
           
           This
           was
           the
           first
           who
           entituled
           himselfe
           Pope
           ,
           in
           his
           second
           Decretall
           .
        
         
           
           He
           for
           bad
           that
           Summers
           ,
           Sparres
           ,
           Tyles
           ,
           and
           other
           matter
           of
           Temples
           ,
           should
           be
           after
           applied
           to
           any
           prophane
           vse
           ,
           but
           burnt
           or
           giuen
           to
           other
           poore
           Churches
           and
           Monasteries
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           vses
           of
           Laie
           men
           .
        
         
           He
           instituted
           that
           at
           Catechisme
           ,
           Baptisme
           ,
           and
           confirmation
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           a
           Godfather
           or
           Godmother
           .
           
             De
             conse
             .
             dist
          
           .
           4.
           
             ca.
             In
             cat
          
           .
        
         
           
           He
           ordained
           that
           if
           any
           woman
           came
           to
           the
           secōd
           marriage
           by
           whom
           shee
           had
           issue
           ,
           that
           that
           issue
           could
           not
           be
           married
           to
           the
           consanguinitie
           of
           the
           first
           husband
           vntill
           the
           fourth
           degree
           .
        
         
           Item
           ,
           that
           no
           Metropolitane
           except
           the
           Pope
           ,
           shall
           condemne
           any
           of
           his
           Cleargie
           ,
           Priest
           ,
           Suffragane
           or
           Bishop
           of
           his
           Prouince
           ,
           vnles
           first
           the
           cause
           be
           handled
           and
           knowne
           in
           the
           Councell
           of
           other
           prouinciall
           Bishops
           ,
           otherwise
           the
           sentence
           not
           to
           be
           vailable
           .
           8.
           q.
           3.
           
             c.
             Salus
             in
             omnibus
          
           .
        
         
           Galen
           the
           Phisitian
           flourished
           at
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           Valentine
           the
           hereticke
           a
           Platonician
           ,
           denied
           the
           resurrection
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
        
         
           
           Hee
           affirmed
           that
           Christ
           tooke
           no
           humane
           flesh
           off
           the
           Virgines
           wombe
           ,
           but
           that
           hee
           passed
           through
           it
           as
           through
           a
           conduit
           .
        
         
           Cerdon
           the
           Stoike
           ,
           said
           at
           Rome
           that
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           descended
           not
           vpon
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           but
           vpon
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           
             Note
             here
             the
             saying
             of
             Tertullian
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             are
             Patriarkes
             of
             heretickes
             .
          
        
         
           Martian
           the
           Stoike
           a
           follower
           of
           Menander
           ,
           made
           two
           contrary
           principles
           .
        
         
           This
           Pope
           (
           seeing
           hee
           named
           himselfe
           so
           )
           was
           a
           learned
           
           man
           ,
           
           
           and
           made
           a
           booke
           intituled
           
             De
             Trinitate
             &
             vnitate
             Dei.
          
           
        
         
           Pius
           first
           of
           that
           name
           11.
           
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           ,
           an
           Italian
           of
           
           Aquilia
           ,
           ruled
           at
           Rome
           a
           11.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           Some
           say
           hee
           ordeined
           that
           Easter
           should
           be
           celebrated
           vpon
           the
           Sunday
           ,
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Hermes
           ,
           
           who
           said
           it
           had
           bene
           reuealed
           vnto
           him
           by
           an
           Angell
           ,
           in
           likenes
           of
           a
           shepheard
           .
           And
           this
           ordinance
           was
           after
           confirmed
           by
           many
           Pope
           .
        
         
           That
           hee
           decreed
           punishments
           for
           Ecclesiasticall
           persons
           which
           administred
           the
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           body
           and
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           negligently
           .
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           by
           imprudency
           &
           negligently
           ,
           let
           fal
           vpō
           the
           earth
           any
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           (
           so
           speakes
           he
           )
           should
           do
           penance
           40.
           dayes
           .
           If
           it
           fell
           vpon
           the
           Aultar
           ,
           3.
           dayes
           .
           If
           vpon
           the
           Chalice
           cloth
           ,
           4.
           dayes
           .
           If
           on
           any
           other
           cloth
           ,
           9.
           dayes
           .
           And
           that
           the
           said
           bloud
           so
           falne
           ,
           should
           be
           licked
           ,
           scraped
           or
           washed
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           burnt
           ,
           and
           kept
           for
           the
           Sacristeres
           .
        
         
           
             By
             litle
             and
             litle
             then
             the
             Romane
             seate
             beganne
             to
             forge
             ordinances
             .
          
        
         
           Also
           that
           Virgins
           or
           Nunnes
           should
           not
           take
           vpon
           them
           the
           vaile
           before
           the
           age
           of
           25.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           Item
           ,
           
           that
           if
           any
           Ecclesiasticall
           person
           did
           sweare
           or
           blaspheme
           he
           should
           be
           deposed
           ,
           and
           euery
           Laie
           person
           excommunicated
           .
        
         
           Anicetus
           12.
           
           Pope
           a
           Sirian
           ,
           ruled
           10.
           or
           a
           11.
           yeares
           ,
           wise
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           life
           .
        
         
           Some
           attribute
           vnto
           him
           that
           hee
           ordained
           the
           Crowne
           for
           Priests
           .
           
        
         
           He
           was
           martyred
           vnder
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
          
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           time
           Egesippus
           an
           Hebrew
           came
           to
           Rome
           ,
           &
           dwelt
           there
           vntill
           Eleutherius
           .
        
         
           Iustinus
           a
           Christian
           Phylosopher
           ,
           writ
           a
           booke
           in
           defence
           of
           Faith
           and
           Religion
           ,
           to
           the
           Emperour
           
             Antonius
             Pius
          
           ,
           who
           also
           was
           much
           enclined
           to
           maintaine
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           writ
           against
           Martian
           .
        
         
         
           
           Policarpus
           Bishop
           of
           Smyrna
           in
           Ionia
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Asia
           the
           lesse
           aboue
           Ephesus
           ,
           came
           to
           great
           age
           .
           Ireneus
           saith
           that
           he
           was
           ordeined
           Bishop
           by
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           likely
           that
           he
           began
           his
           ministery
           the
           2.
           or
           3.
           of
           Traian
           .
           S.
           Ierome
           in
           his
           Catalogue
           saith
           he
           was
           placed
           there
           by
           S.
           Iohn
           the
           Euangelist
           ,
           who
           dyed
           the
           yeare
           68.
           after
           the
           passion
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           as
           most
           say
           .
           Ireneus
           reciteth
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           one
           day
           as
           Marcian
           encountred
           him
           and
           said
           vnto
           him
           ;
           Take
           knowledge
           with
           vs.
           Policarp
           .
           answered
           him
           :
           I
           know
           thee
           for
           the
           first
           sonne
           of
           Satan
           .
           And
           Ireneus
           saith
           further
           :
           There
           are
           some
           haue
           heard
           him
           say
           that
           Iohn
           the
           Disciple
           of
           Iesus
           went
           into
           Bathes
           to
           wash
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           seeing
           Cerinthus
           the
           hereticke
           there
           ,
           
           he
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           washing
           himselfe
           saying
           :
           Let
           vs
           flie
           from
           hence
           least
           this
           house
           fall
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           where
           Cerinthus
           enemy
           of
           the
           truth
           washeth
           .
        
         
           
             Note
             how
             the
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Apostles
             had
             this
             rule
             ,
             not
             to
             communicate
             with
             them
             which
             falsifie
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
        
         
           Whilest
           Policarpus
           was
           at
           Rome
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           many
           from
           their
           heresies
           .
        
         
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
             ,
             Antoninus
             Verus
          
           the
           brother
           of
           
             Antonius
             Pius
          
           ,
           obtained
           the
           Empire
           18.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           
             Lucius
             Verus
          
           his
           sonne
           in
           lawe
           ,
           gaue
           himselfe
           to
           dice
           ,
           and
           to
           haunt
           the
           Stewes
           .
           Therfore
           was
           he
           sent
           into
           Siria
           ,
           by
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
          
           ,
           
           and
           at
           last
           as
           some
           say
           poisoned
           .
           After
           some
           ,
           he
           dyed
           of
           an
           Apoplexe
           .
           So
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
             Antoninus
          
           raigned
           alone
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           persecution
           after
           Nero
           was
           stirred
           against
           the
           Christians
           by
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
          
           .
           
           And
           as
           Eusebius
           saith
           ,
           many
           euils
           happened
           in
           Italie
           :
           great
           pestilence
           ,
           warre
           ,
           earthquakes
           ,
           Invndations
           of
           waters
           ,
           and
           a
           multitude
           of
           Grashoppers
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           while
           by
           the
           persecutions
           as
           it
           were
           continuall
           ,
           the
           Christians
           affaires
           encreased
           from
           day
           to
           day
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Apostles
           Disciples
           .
           Wherof
           yet
           many
           then
           did
           liue
           :
           that
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           tooke
           strong
           roote
           being
           thus
           bedeawed
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
         
           We
           must
           not
           here
           forget
           the
           sentence
           of
           Iustine
           spoken
           in
           a
           colloquie
           with
           Trypheus
           .
           Hee
           saith
           thus
           ;
           
           Men
           may
           each
           day
           perceiue
           that
           we
           which
           beleeue
           in
           Christ
           cannot
           be
           astonished
           nor
           turned
           backe
           .
           Let
           them
           cut
           off
           our
           heads
           ;
           Let
           them
           crucifie
           vs
           :
           Let
           them
           expose
           vs
           to
           beasts
           ,
           to
           fires
           ,
           or
           other
           torments
           :
           and
           so
           much
           more
           as
           men
           torment
           vs
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           do
           the
           number
           of
           Christians
           encrease
           .
           Euen
           as
           when
           a
           Vine
           is
           cut
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           to
           make
           it
           more
           fertile
           :
           So
           the
           Vine
           which
           God
           hath
           planted
           and
           the
           Sauiour
           Iesus
           ,
           that
           is
           his
           people
           ,
           cannot
           but
           multiply
           by
           torments
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Melito
           Bishop
           of
           Sardis
           ,
           writ
           to
           the
           Emperour
           for
           the
           Faith
           and
           Christian
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Apollinaris
           Bishop
           of
           Hierapolis
           ,
           was
           at
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           Theophilus
           Bishoppe
           of
           Antioche
           ,
           writ
           against
           Martian
           .
        
         
           Denis
           Bishop
           of
           Corinthe
           .
        
         
           Iustus
           Bishoppe
           of
           Vienne
           ,
           a
           Martyre
           for
           the
           Faith.
           
             Attalus
             ,
             Blandina
             ,
             Photin
          
           Bishop
           of
           Lions
           ,
           a
           Martyr
           also
           for
           the
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Persecution
           in
           Asia
           .
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Policarpus
           was
           at
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           
             Marcus
             Antonius
             Verus
          
           ,
           and
           the
           chiefe
           Gouernours
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           caused
           such
           a
           persecution
           that
           it
           came
           euen
           to
           the
           Christians
           which
           dwelt
           in
           the
           Towne
           of
           Smyrna
           ,
           whereof
           Policarpus
           was
           Bishoppe
           ,
           and
           had
           beene
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           burnt
           ,
           hauing
           serued
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           about
           three
           score
           and
           tenne
           yeares
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           seuenth
           of
           this
           Emperour
           .
           Some
           say
           hee
           was
           of
           the
           age
           of
           foure
           score
           and
           sixe
           yeares
           .
        
         
           The
           Prayer
           of
           Policarpus
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           Eccleciast
           .
           History
           ,
           Booke
           4.
           
        
         
           His
           bones
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           fire
           were
           laide
           in
           a
           Sepulchre
           .
        
         
           Pionius
           Martyre
           .
        
         
           Soter
           an
           Italian
           ,
           13.
           
           Pope
           ,
           
           helde
           the
           seate
           about
           tenne
           yeares
           .
           He
           endured
           many
           aduersities
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           ende
           was
           Martyred
           .
        
         
         
           
           He
           ordained
           that
           none
           should
           celebrate
           without
           two
           men
           present
           .
        
         
           That
           Nunnes
           should
           carry
           Vailes
           on
           their
           heads
           .
        
         
           
           That
           they
           might
           not
           touch
           sacred
           Ornaments
           ,
           as
           Chalices
           ,
           Corporalles
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           not
           Incense
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           nor
           about
           Aultars
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           second
           Decretall
           he
           calleth
           himselfe
           Pope
           .
        
         
           
           Hee
           instituted
           that
           each
           Priest
           doing
           his
           Office
           should
           haue
           with
           him
           an
           other
           Priest
           :
           If
           there
           chaunced
           some
           suddaine
           necessitie
           to
           happen
           .
        
         
           
           Hee
           saide
           that
           an
           oath
           made
           imprudenly
           which
           redounded
           to
           an
           euill
           ende
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           kept
           .
           For
           it
           were
           better
           saith
           he
           to
           periure
           himselfe
           ,
           then
           for
           keeping
           his
           oath
           to
           fall
           into
           a
           greater
           crime
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           Peregrine
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           did
           publickely
           at
           Pise
           cast
           himselfe
           into
           the
           fire
           vpon
           vaine-glorie
           .
        
         
           
           At
           this
           time
           beganne
           the
           Cataphryges
           heretikes
           by
           Montanus
           with
           Priscilla
           ,
           and
           Maximilla
           .
        
         
           
           They
           vsed
           in
           their
           Sacrifices
           a
           Childes
           blood
           ,
           which
           they
           mingled
           with
           Flowre
           or
           with
           Breade
           .
           If
           the
           Childe
           whose
           blood
           was
           drawne
           out
           dyed
           ,
           they
           held
           him
           for
           a
           Martyr
           .
           If
           he
           liued
           ,
           for
           a
           great
           Priest
           .
        
         
           Montanus
           was
           of
           Phrygia
           ,
           of
           a
           Towne
           called
           Ardaba
           .
        
         
           Hee
           called
           himselfe
           the
           Paraclet
           .
           Hee
           forbadde
           marriage
           ,
           and
           inuented
           and
           instituted
           Fastes
           .
        
         
           Against
           those
           Heretickes
           writte
           
             Apollinaris
             Hierapolitaine
          
           ,
           and
           before
           him
           Milciades
           and
           Apollonius
           .
        
         
           Appelles
           the
           Disciple
           of
           Marcian
           ,
           (
           whome
           Theodotius
           ,
           called
           the
           great
           Hereticke
           )
           put
           a
           beginning
           to
           God.
           Also
           that
           Christ
           appeared
           in
           a
           fantasticke
           bodie
           .
        
         
           Tatianus
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           Encratites
           and
           Seuerians
           ,
           in
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           These
           abstained
           from
           all
           kindes
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           drunke
           no
           wine
           .
        
         
         
           They
           blamed
           Marriage
           as
           well
           as
           fornication
           .
           They
           cast
           off
           the
           Epistles
           both
           of
           S.
           Paul
           and
           S.
           Peter
           .
        
         
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           Christian
           libertie
           beganne
           at
           this
           time
           to
           bee
           greatly
           obscured
           ,
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           the
           errour
           tooke
           encrease
           .
        
         
           For
           although
           yet
           there
           was
           no
           forbidding
           to
           vse
           the
           good
           thinges
           or
           God
           ,
           
           yet
           the
           Historie
           of
           Alcibiades
           recited
           in
           
             Eusebius
             ,
             Booke
          
           5.
           
           Chap.
           3.
           sheweth
           that
           by
           little
           and
           little
           men
           beganne
           to
           place
           a
           certaine
           Religion
           in
           seruices
           forged
           at
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           This
           Alcibiades
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Martyres
           which
           suffered
           death
           in
           
             Gaul
             ,
             vnder
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
               Verus
            
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
           Hee
           vsed
           to
           liue
           so
           austerely
           as
           hee
           did
           eate
           onely
           bread
           ,
           and
           drunke
           water
           .
           In
           so
           much
           that
           beeing
           in
           prison
           hee
           would
           vse
           no
           other
           diet
           .
        
         
           Attalus
           a
           Romane
           (
           a
           man
           renowned
           amongst
           the
           Martyrs
           )
           being
           also
           imprisoned
           ,
           shewed
           Alcibiades
           a
           better
           way
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           to
           this
           point
           ,
           that
           after
           hee
           vsed
           indifferently
           the
           creatures
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           scruple
           and
           with
           thankesgiuing
           .
        
         
           Eleutherius
           borne
           in
           Greece
           at
           Nicopolis
           ,
           
           ruled
           at
           Rome
           15.
           yeares
           and
           more
           .
        
         
           Hee
           made
           a
           commaundement
           against
           the
           heresie
           of
           the
           Seuerans
           which
           then
           raigned
           ,
           that
           no
           Christian
           for
           any
           ceremonie
           should
           reiect
           any
           sort
           of
           meates
           whereof
           there
           is
           an
           accustomed
           vse
           .
        
         
           Also
           that
           none
           should
           be
           dismissed
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           vnlesse
           first
           hee
           be
           accused
           and
           conuinced
           of
           crime
           .
           That
           Bishops
           should
           finish
           nothing
           in
           an
           accusation
           intended
           against
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           without
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Pope
           :
           but
           they
           might
           determine
           by
           Sentences
           the
           causes
           of
           other
           Church
           people
           .
        
         
           That
           a
           Clarke
           may
           not
           be
           drawne
           into
           any
           cause
           but
           before
           his
           Bishop
           ,
           from
           whom
           (
           if
           there
           were
           cause
           of
           suspition
           )
           he
           might
           appeale
           .
        
         
           Christian
           Religion
           then
           greatly
           augmented
           ,
           and
           came
           
           into
           farre
           greater
           suertie
           then
           before
           .
           
        
         
           
           Lucius
           King
           of
           England
           and
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           receiued
           the
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Many
           Nobles
           of
           Rome
           with
           their
           wiues
           and
           children
           were
           conuerted
           and
           Baptized
           .
        
         
           The
           said
           Lucius
           left
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           preach
           the
           Faith
           first
           in
           France
           ,
           after
           in
           Almaine
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           martyred
           .
        
         
           
           Smyrna
           in
           Asia
           ,
           whereof
           Policarpus
           was
           Bishop
           ,
           was
           ouerthrowne
           by
           Earthquake
           :
           and
           for
           the
           repaire
           of
           it
           ,
           tributes
           and
           tallages
           were
           laid
           .
        
         
           
           Commodus
           the
           18.
           
           Emperour
           ,
           raigned
           13.
           yeares
           ,
           cruel
           ,
           luxurious
           ,
           incestuous
           of
           his
           owne
           Neeses
           :
           hee
           held
           in
           his
           Pallaice
           three
           hundreth
           Concubines
           ,
           and
           three
           hundreth
           buggering
           boyes
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           wicked
           rage
           he
           slew
           Lucilla
           his
           sister
           .
           Being
           at
           the
           hot
           houses
           ,
           and
           but
           pricked
           with
           a
           Flea
           ,
           he
           cast
           the
           maister
           of
           the
           house
           into
           the
           Furnace
           .
        
         
           Ireneus
           Bishop
           of
           Lions
           ,
           flourished
           .
        
         
           The
           Temple
           of
           Serapis
           burnt
           in
           Alexandria
           .
        
         
           The
           Capitoll
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           Librarie
           ,
           burnt
           by
           lightning
           .
        
         
           
           
           Apollonius
           a
           Senator
           of
           Rome
           ,
           accused
           to
           be
           a
           Christian
           ,
           presented
           to
           the
           Senate
           a
           booke
           ,
           conteining
           a
           defence
           of
           the
           Christians
           .
           He
           was
           beheaded
           ,
           because
           the
           Imperiall
           lawe
           had
           so
           ordeined
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Heereby
             appeares
             that
             Popes
             or
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             were
             not
             as
             at
             this
             present
             they
             are
             .
             Apollonius
             a
             man
             of
             authoritie
             could
             not
             shunne
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             :
             onely
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             hauing
             so
             many
             friends
             at
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           Imperiall
           Lawe
           then
           was
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           were
           in
           Iudgement
           conuicted
           to
           be
           Christians
           ,
           should
           be
           punished
           with
           death
           .
        
         
           
           Commodus
           made
           die
           many
           Noble
           persons
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           recited
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           of
           Gaule
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Painims
           sollicited
           ,
           and
           by
           torments
           constrained
           the
           seruants
           of
           Christians
           to
           confesse
           of
           their
           maisters
           things
           impossible
           once
           to
           be
           imagined
           .
           Namely
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           eate
           the
           flesh
           of
           litle
           children
           :
           that
           they
           committed
           paldiardizes
           and
           whoredomes
           ,
           such
           as
           is
           vnlawfull
           to
           name
           .
           In
           so
           much
           as
           they
           which
           before
           had
           vsed
           some
           moderation
           in
           Christians
           causes
           ,
           gaue
           themselues
           greater
           licence
           to
           exercise
           crueltie
           against
           them
           .
           This
           happened
           at
           Lions
           ,
           and
           at
           
             Vienne
             .
             Eusebius
          
           reciteth
           it
           in
           his
           Epistle
           of
           the
           faithfull
           of
           Lions
           ,
           and
           of
           Vienne
           ,
           in
           Chap.
           1.
           of
           the
           5.
           booke
           .
        
         
           At
           Rome
           the
           Pallace
           and
           the
           Temple
           of
           Vesta
           ,
           and
           of
           
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Towne
           was
           consumed
           by
           fire
           .
        
         
           Commodus
           the
           13.
           yeare
           of
           his
           Empire
           was
           strangled
           ,
           of
           
           the
           age
           of
           32.
           yeares
           ,
           by
           the
           counsell
           of
           Martia
           his
           chiefe
           Concubine
           ,
           who
           fauoured
           the
           Christians
           and
           other
           her
           friends
           which
           he
           had
           condemned
           to
           death
           ,
           because
           they
           shewed
           him
           certain
           his
           insolencies
           ,
           but
           they
           by
           this
           meanes
           preuented
           him
           :
           and
           little
           there
           wanted
           that
           the
           bodie
           of
           this
           Tyrant
           was
           not
           drawne
           into
           Tyber
           by
           the
           common
           people
           .
        
         
           
             Aelius
             Pertmax
          
           the
           ninteenth
           Emperour
           ,
           held
           the
           Empire
           by
           the
           space
           of
           sixe
           moneths
           .
           His
           couetousnesse
           caused
           his
           death
           for
           retaining
           his
           souldiers
           wages
           .
           He
           was
           of
           the
           age
           of
           seuentie
           yeares
           .
        
         
           
             Didius
             Inhanus
          
           of
           Millaine
           ,
           20.
           
           Emperour
           ,
           raigned
           foure
           ,
           
           or
           seuen
           ,
           or
           two
           moneths
           as
           some
           say
           .
           Hauing
           slaine
           his
           predecessor
           ,
           hee
           was
           slaine
           of
           his
           Successor
           of
           the
           age
           of
           56.
           yeares
           .
           For
           his
           auarice
           he
           was
           hated
           of
           all
           .
           Some
           say
           he
           was
           slaine
           by
           a
           souldier
           of
           little
           estimation
           within
           his
           Pallaice
           .
        
         
           Victor
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           borne
           in
           Affricke
           ,
           ruled
           tenne
           yeares
           .
        
         
           He
           ordeined
           ,
           
           that
           such
           as
           would
           not
           reconcile
           themselues
           should
           be
           depriued
           of
           the
           Table
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Hee
           instituted
           ,
           that
           vnlesse
           it
           were
           in
           cases
           of
           necessitie
           ,
           Catholicke
           Baptisme
           should
           be
           celebrated
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           .
           As
           we
           may
           see
           in
           the
           first
           Decretall
           Epistle
           
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           .
           
        
         
           It
           were
           incredible
           (
           if
           all
           Historians
           did
           not
           witnesse
           it
           )
           that
           for
           the
           day
           of
           celebratiō
           of
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           schisme
           should
           happen
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           of
           a
           dissention
           and
           question
           thereof
           ,
           so
           terrible
           a
           warre
           should
           come
           ,
           and
           all
           by
           this
           Victors
           meanes
           ,
           who
           would
           needs
           haue
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           celebrated
           on
           the
           Sunday
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           mysterie
           of
           the
           resurrection
           :
           and
           would
           not
           haue
           the
           Fastes
           broken
           but
           on
           that
           day
           .
           Victor
           writ
           to
           Policrates
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Ruler
           amongst
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Asia
           ,
           and
           gaue
           commaundement
           in
           his
           Letters
           ,
           whereat
           all
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Asia
           were
           greatly
           offended
           .
        
         
           
           
           
             Septimus
             Seuerus
             Pertinax
          
           borne
           in
           Affrica
           ,
           21.
           
           Emperour
           ,
           raigned
           18.
           yeares
           ,
           and
           dyed
           of
           the
           age
           of
           70.
           yeares
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           Many
           Sinodes
           were
           held
           in
           diuers
           Prouinces
           touching
           the
           Feast
           of
           Easter
           ,
           vpon
           what
           day
           it
           should
           be
           celebrated
           :
           and
           by
           common
           accord
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           the
           saide
           Feast
           of
           Easter
           should
           be
           celebrated
           vpon
           the
           Lordes
           day
           ,
           on
           which
           was
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           on
           no
           other
           day
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Bishops
           of
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Asia
           were
           of
           a
           contrary
           opinion
           :
           saying
           that
           they
           should
           keepe
           the
           customes
           of
           of
           their
           Auncestors
           touching
           that
           .
        
         
           Which
           Victor
           seeing
           ,
           would
           needs
           haue
           depriued
           generally
           all
           the
           Churches
           of
           Asia
           ,
           and
           the
           nigh
           Prouinces
           therof
           ,
           of
           the
           Churches
           communion
           and
           societie
           ,
           and
           sent
           out
           Letters
           to
           declare
           them
           excommunicated
           :
           
           whereof
           hee
           was
           greatly
           blamed
           and
           reprehended
           .
           And
           especially
           of
           Ireneus
           Bishop
           of
           Lions
           ,
           by
           Letters
           which
           hee
           sent
           vnto
           him
           .
           That
           there
           was
           great
           folly
           for
           the
           difference
           of
           a
           Ceremonie
           to
           breake
           the
           peace
           and
           vnion
           of
           Churches
           ,
           and
           to
           stirre
           vp
           Schisme
           therein
           .
           Alleadging
           to
           his
           purpose
           that
           the
           diuersitie
           of
           Fastes
           neuer
           broke
           the
           vnion
           of
           Churches
           ,
           and
           so
           no
           more
           should
           they
           in
           this
           .
           Eusebius
           in
           the
           Ecclesi
           .
           Hist
           .
           Lib.
           5.
           
           Chap.
           5.
           
        
         
           With
           this
           warre
           the
           tranquililtie
           of
           Churches
           are
           troubled
           ,
           and
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christian
           libertie
           obscured
           .
           The
           Romanes
           ceased
           not
           to
           molest
           them
           of
           Asia
           to
           subscribe
           
           to
           their
           opinion
           ,
           and
           they
           became
           so
           outragious
           therein
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           obserued
           the
           Feast
           of
           Easter
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           the
           Moone
           ,
           were
           called
           Quatorzian
           Heretickes
           ,
           
           condemned
           as
           Nicepho
           .
           reciteth
           .
           Lib.
           4.
           
           Chap.
           39.
           
        
         
           This
           Schisme
           gaue
           Montanus
           and
           other
           heretickes
           occasion
           and
           ouerture
           to
           lift
           vp
           themselues
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Phrygia
           .
           They
           published
           certaine
           lawes
           touching
           Fasts
           .
           Also
           to
           breake
           marriages
           .
           Affirming
           that
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           had
           not
           taught
           all
           to
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           in
           himselfe
           the
           gift
           to
           conferre
           the
           graces
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           And
           other
           such
           blasphemies
           whereby
           hee
           looked
           to
           come
           vnto
           some
           Primacie
           .
        
         
           The
           Romaine
           Bishoppes
           now
           became
           more
           audacious
           to
           forge
           new
           Ceremonies
           ,
           yea
           and
           that
           to
           force
           them
           vpon
           other
           Churches
           .
        
         
           The
           authoritie
           to
           excommunicate
           ,
           conuerted
           into
           abuse
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           despised
           ,
           because
           of
           not
           obseruing
           certaine
           humaine
           traditions
           .
        
         
           The
           dissention
           touching
           the
           obseruation
           of
           Easter
           ,
           caused
           sixe
           principall
           Councells
           to
           be
           assembled
           .
           
             Euseb
             .
             Lib.
          
           5.
           
           Chap.
           23.
           
        
         
           Victor
           in
           his
           second
           Decretall
           calls
           himselfe
           Arch-bishop
           of
           the
           Romane
           and
           vniuersall
           Church
           .
           
        
         
           Tertullian
           a
           Priest
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           did
           well
           serue
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ,
           finally
           reuoulted
           ,
           and
           drewe
           him selfe
           vnto
           the
           enraged
           Prophecie
           of
           Montanus
           .
        
         
           Saint
           Hierome
           alleadgeth
           this
           the
           occasion
           :
           That
           Tertullian
           beeing
           ledde
           with
           enuie
           and
           hatred
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           could
           not
           at
           the
           last
           endure
           the
           arrogancie
           thereof
           .
        
         
           He
           held
           one
           errour
           touching
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           voluptuous
           life
           of
           the
           faithfull
           in
           this
           world
           before
           the
           consummation
           of
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           Hee
           maintained
           the
           superstitious
           and
           ridiculous
           Fastes
           of
           Montanus
           ,
           calling
           him
           in
           many
           places
           the
           Comforter
           .
        
         
         
           He
           brought
           in
           extreame
           vnction
           after
           Baptisme
           ,
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           offering
           for
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           for
           feasts
           of
           Natiuities
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           like
           dreames
           of
           the
           Montanists
           .
           His
           writings
           witnesse
           that
           he
           was
           very
           desirous
           of
           Martyrdome
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           Christian
           man
           ought
           not
           only
           to
           beare
           it
           constantly
           ,
           but
           to
           purchase
           and
           seeke
           it
           also
           .
        
         
           Ammonius
           the
           Phylosopher
           ,
           Origens
           Schoole-maister
           ,
           perswaded
           in
           the
           Christian
           faith
           euen
           vntill
           death
           .
           Although
           Porphirius
           say
           of
           him
           that
           he
           reuolted
           .
        
         
           Victor
           with
           good
           cause
           depriued
           of
           the
           communion
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           an
           hereticke
           called
           Theodotus
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           blasphemer
           and
           prince
           of
           the
           heresie
           ,
           which
           afterward
           Antemon
           followed
           ,
           and
           
             Paule
             Samosathonus
          
           reuiued
           .
           For
           hee
           was
           the
           first
           that
           durst
           say
           publikely
           at
           Rome
           that
           Iesus
           Christ
           was
           but
           pure
           man
           ,
           of
           mans
           seed
           procreated
           as
           well
           as
           others
           .
           See
           
             Nice
             .
             Lib.
          
           4.
           chap.
           21.
           
        
         
           
           An
           other
           Schisme
           or
           diuersitie
           of
           iudgements
           touching
           the
           heresie
           of
           Montanus
           and
           his
           companions
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           Prisca
           and
           Maximilla
           Prophitesses
           ,
           which
           Montanus
           had
           filled
           with
           his
           fury
           .
           Some
           said
           they
           were
           taken
           with
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           that
           they
           said
           were
           Oracles
           .
           Others
           maintained
           that
           contrary
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           true
           Prophets
           ,
           they
           were
           transported
           and
           carried
           away
           in
           their
           mindes
           ,
           and
           taken
           with
           furie
           and
           extasie
           ;
           they
           were
           also
           giuen
           to
           couetousnesse
           and
           ambition
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           scripture
           ,
           which
           forbids
           Prophets
           to
           take
           gold
           or
           siluer
           .
           The
           faithfull
           of
           Asia
           assembled
           many
           times
           to
           examine
           those
           doctrines
           ,
           and
           so
           newly
           forged
           Prophecies
           .
           The
           faithfull
           of
           Gaul
           writ
           their
           opinion
           touching
           the
           furious
           errors
           of
           Montanus
           ,
           and
           sent
           Ireneus
           into
           Asia
           with
           Letters
           .
           See
           
             Euseb
             .
             Lib.
          
           5.
           
           Chap.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             This
             Schisme
             as
             it
             was
             to
             the
             condemnation
             of
             Montanus
             and
             his
             complices
             :
             so
             the
             true
             Church
             was
             aduertised
             more
             neerly
             to
             trie
             spirits
             whether
             they
             were
             of
             God
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           Whatsoeuer
           heauie
           chastisements
           the
           Iewes
           before
           had
           ,
           the
           Lord
           forgat
           not
           his
           mercy
           ,
           but
           gaue
           sufficient
           witnesse
           that
           he
           calleth
           his
           enemies
           to
           repentance
           .
        
         
         
           He
           preserued
           Doctors
           and
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           a
           litle
           number
           of
           faithfuls
           in
           Ierusalem
           ,
           which
           honoured
           the
           true
           God.
           From
           the
           sacking
           or
           destruction
           that
           Titus
           made
           ,
           vntill
           that
           of
           Adrian
           ,
           
           the
           Church
           of
           Ierusalem
           had
           successiuely
           15.
           chiefe
           or
           high
           Bishops
           .
           Euseb
           .
           numbreth
           them
           .
           Lib.
           3.
           
           Chap.
           5.
           
           After
           the
           destruction
           made
           by
           Adrian
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           more
           any
           Church
           gathered
           of
           the
           Iewes
           at
           Ierusalem
           ,
           but
           onely
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           were
           there
           Bishops
           ordeined
           .
           Al
           the
           Iewes
           were
           driuen
           away
           (
           as
           it
           is
           said
           )
           by
           
             Adrian
             .
             Marcus
          
           then
           issued
           of
           Gentiles
           ,
           was
           chosen
           the
           16.
           
           Bishop
           ,
           the
           10.
           yeare
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Antoninus
           ,
           after
           Cassianus
           the
           17.
           
           Publius
           the
           18.
           
           Maximus
           the
           19.
           
           Iulian
           the
           20.
           
           Gaian
           the
           21.
           
           Symmachus
           the
           22.
           
           Caius
           the
           23.
           
           Iulian
           2.
           the
           24.
           
           Capita
           the
           25.
           
           Thus
           dooth
           Eusebius
           rehearse
           it
           .
           Lib.
           5
           Chap
           12.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           this
           time
           wherein
           we
           now
           are
           (
           that
           is
           vnder
           the
           Emperour
           
             Commodus
             ,
             Maximus
          
           the
           2.
           was
           the
           26.
           
           Antoninus
           27.
           
           Valens
           28.
           
           Dolichian
           29.
           
           Narcissus
           30.
           
           Elius
           31.
           
           Garmanian
           32.
           
           Gordius
           33.
           
           Narcissus
           .
           2.34
           .
           or
           rather
           Narcissus
           the
           first
           returning
           from
           the
           Desart
           ,
           whither
           he
           withdrew
           himselfe
           (
           for
           that
           his
           enemies
           had
           accused
           him
           to
           liue
           vnchastely
           )
           of
           whom
           Eusebius
           saith
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           the
           gift
           to
           worke
           miracles
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           false
           accusers
           were
           punished
           according
           to
           the
           Imprecations
           which
           euerie
           one
           made
           .
           As
           for
           the
           time
           of
           all
           these
           Bishops
           ,
           Euseb
           .
           saith
           that
           he
           could
           not
           well
           discerne
           ,
           namely
           in
           what
           time
           euery
           one
           of
           them
           gouerned
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Seeing
           then
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           had
           already
           their
           habitation
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           the
           Lord
           would
           declare
           that
           the
           true
           Messias
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           need
           looke
           for
           no
           other
           .
        
         
           
             This
             numeration
             here
             made
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             sheweth
             that
             other
             Churches
             may
             well
             number
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Rome
             glorifieth
             her selfe
             in
             the
             continuation
             of
             hers
             .
          
        
         
           After
           the
           fift
           persecution
           raised
           by
           Seuerus
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           came
           ciuill
           warres
           amongst
           the
           Romanes
           .
           
        
         
           Ireneus
           had
           liued
           long
           inough
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           so
           many
           
           persecutions
           .
           
           The
           greatest
           renowne
           that
           he
           had
           was
           vnder
           the
           Emperour
           Commodus
           .
           As
           for
           the
           contention
           concerning
           the
           feast
           of
           Easter
           ,
           the
           time
           in
           the
           which
           it
           was
           most
           lighted
           ,
           was
           the
           4.
           yeare
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           Seuerus
           .
           He
           then
           bore
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Minister
           23.
           yeares
           .
           The
           errour
           of
           the
           Chiliastes
           was
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           expresly
           seene
           in
           his
           writings
           we
           haue
           at
           this
           day
           .
           
           The
           manner
           of
           his
           death
           is
           vncertaine
           .
           They
           which
           haue
           written
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           say
           that
           he
           and
           a
           great
           multitude
           of
           his
           sheepe
           were
           finally
           slaine
           for
           the
           confession
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           vnder
           Seuerus
           .
        
         
           Leonides
           the
           father
           of
           Origenes
           ,
           martyred
           for
           the
           Faith
           :
           vnto
           whō
           Origenes
           his
           sonne
           being
           but
           of
           the
           age
           of
           eighteene
           yeares
           said
           ;
           O
           good
           father
           take
           heed
           that
           for
           vs
           you
           chaunge
           not
           your
           purpose
           .
           This
           Origen
           after
           his
           fathers
           goods
           were
           confiscated
           for
           the
           Faith
           ,
           he
           nourished
           his
           mother
           and
           6.
           brethren
           by
           being
           a
           Schoole
           maister
           .
        
         
           
           Zephyrim
           a
           Romane
           ,
           the
           14.
           
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           ruled
           seuenteene
           yeares
           as
           Eusebius
           saith
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           Tome
           of
           Councells
           we
           finde
           two
           of
           his
           Decretall
           Epistles
           ,
           one
           vnto
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Cicilie
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           them
           of
           Egipt
           ,
           which
           represent
           vnto
           vs
           no
           other
           forme
           of
           gouernment
           then
           that
           we
           see
           described
           almost
           in
           all
           the
           Epistles
           attributed
           vnto
           the
           Bishoppes
           of
           Rome
           .
           In
           the
           first
           hee
           makes
           mention
           of
           iudgements
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           constituted
           by
           12.
           
           Iudges
           ,
           in
           causes
           of
           Patriarkes
           and
           Primates
           .
        
         
           Not
           to
           admit
           indifferently
           all
           such
           as
           accuse
           Priests
           .
           He
           sought
           to
           establish
           the
           Supremacie
           ,
           and
           that
           men
           should
           appeale
           vnto
           the
           Apostolicke
           seate
           of
           Rome
           :
           And
           therefore
           he
           called
           himselfe
           Arch-bishop
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           hee
           establisheth
           certaine
           ceremonies
           in
           Priests
           orders
           ,
           to
           elect
           such
           as
           were
           wise
           and
           approued
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           Damasus
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           the
           decree
           to
           vse
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           Cuppes
           of
           Glasse
           or
           Tinne
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           wood
           .
           Also
           to
           receiue
           the
           Eucharist
           once
           at
           the
           least
           in
           the
           yeare
           ,
           from
           the
           age
           of
           12.
           and
           aboue
           .
        
         
         
           
             It
             shall
             afterward
             be
             shewed
             what
             estimation
             men
             ought
             to
             make
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Epistles
             called
             Decretalls
             ,
             
             which
             are
             attributed
             vnto
             the
             Romane
             Bishops
             .
          
        
         
           He
           excommunicated
           Natalius
           the
           Confessor
           for
           ioyning
           with
           Heretickes
           ;
           ouer
           whom
           he
           suffered
           himselfe
           to
           be
           made
           Bishop
           .
           Zephyrim
           would
           not
           receiue
           him
           to
           his
           repentance
           ,
           vnlesse
           openly
           he
           shewed
           good
           tokens
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
             Bassianus
             Antoninus
          
           surnamed
           Caracalla
           ,
           the
           22.
           
           Emperour
           
           of
           Rome
           ,
           
           raigned
           sixe
           or
           seuen
           yeares
           (
           after
           some
           )
           Incestuous
           and
           cruell
           ,
           he
           tooke
           his
           mother
           in
           lawe
           to
           wife
           ,
           called
           Iulia
           :
           and
           slew
           his
           brother
           Geta
           ,
           and
           his
           Vncle.
           Of
           his
           Cousin
           called
           Saeuis
           or
           Seua
           ,
           or
           Semyamira
           ,
           or
           Seulasyra
           ,
           he
           engendered
           Heliagabalus
           ,
           who
           was
           after
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           slaine
           of
           the
           age
           of
           43.
           yeares
           by
           the
           Ambush
           of
           Macrinus
           his
           successor
           as
           he
           discended
           from
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           drew
           aside
           to
           make
           water
           .
        
         
           Papinianus
           a
           Lawier
           was
           slaine
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           because
           he
           allowed
           not
           the
           murder
           commited
           against
           his
           brother
           Geta.
           
        
         
           
             Macrin
             Optius
          
           the
           23.
           
           Emperour
           borne
           at
           Marusia
           ,
           
           raigned
           a
           yeare
           and
           two
           monethes
           ,
           a
           man
           lasciuious
           ,
           
           shamelesse
           in
           words
           ,
           impudent
           ,
           sacralegious
           ,
           and
           bloudie
           :
           hee
           was
           slaine
           with
           Diadumenus
           his
           sonne
           ,
           of
           the
           age
           of
           50.
           yeares
           and
           more
           .
        
         
           Heliogabalus
           called
           
             Varius
             Heliogabalus
          
           the
           24.
           
           Emperour
           ,
           
           raigned
           foure
           yeares
           .
           He
           was
           rather
           a
           Monster
           then
           a
           Prince
           ,
           as
           giuen
           to
           al
           vncleannesse
           &
           filthinesse
           ,
           a
           contemner
           of
           all
           Religion
           ,
           except
           he
           reuerenced
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           whose
           high
           Priest
           hee
           had
           bene
           ,
           and
           therefore
           called
           himselfe
           Heliogabalus
           .
           Hee
           died
           of
           a
           death
           worthy
           his
           life
           ,
           slaine
           by
           a
           military
           tumult
           with
           his
           mother
           ,
           and
           their
           bodies
           were
           drawne
           through
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           after
           cast
           into
           Tiber.
           
        
         
           He
           raigned
           two
           yeares
           ,
           eight
           moneths
           ,
           and
           adopted
           
             Alexander
             Seuerus
          
           .
        
         
           He
           builded
           a
           Citie
           called
           Oresta
           ,
           where
           he
           commaunded
           
           to
           sacrifice
           humane
           Hostes
           and
           reasonable
           creatures
           .
           
        
         
           Calixtus
           or
           after
           
             Eusebius
             ,
             Calistus
          
           a
           Romaine
           ,
           the
           15.
           
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           ruled
           sixe
           or
           seuen
           yeares
           .
        
         
           The
           Epistles
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           ,
           shewe
           the
           forme
           of
           his
           gouernment
           .
           One
           vnto
           Benit
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           vnto
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Gaul
           .
           There
           is
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           an
           Edict
           common
           to
           all
           Bishops
           ,
           that
           no
           accusation
           should
           be
           receiued
           against
           Clarkes
           :
           and
           commaunded
           that
           each
           one
           should
           take
           heed
           they
           made
           no
           conspiration
           against
           Bishops
           .
        
         
           
             It
             is
             credible
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             wherein
             persecutions
             were
             continually
             kindled
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             Edict
             should
             be
             commaunded
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             which
             scant
             durst
             shewe
             themselues
             .
          
        
         
           Item
           that
           none
           might
           communicate
           with
           such
           as
           were
           excommunicated
           .
           And
           that
           marriages
           of
           Cousin-germaine
           should
           not
           bee
           admitted
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           were
           made
           ,
           to
           breake
           them
           .
        
         
           
           In
           one
           of
           his
           Epistles
           there
           is
           an
           euill
           exposition
           ;
           that
           the
           wife
           of
           a
           Bishop
           is
           interpreted
           a
           Church
           or
           a
           Parish
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           is
           not
           lawfull
           during
           his
           life
           to
           dispose
           any
           thing
           without
           his
           will
           ,
           nor
           to
           enioy
           the
           company
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           ordination
           of
           an
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           decretall
           ,
           instituteth
           the
           Fast
           of
           the
           foure
           times
           and
           seasons
           of
           the
           yeare
           .
        
         
           Damasus
           saith
           that
           he
           ordeined
           a
           Fast
           of
           three
           times
           ,
           because
           of
           Corne
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           and
           Oyle
           .
           And
           further
           :
           That
           Calixtus
           made
           three
           times
           orders
           in
           December
           ,
           and
           ordeined
           sixteene
           Priests
           ,
           foure
           Deacons
           ,
           and
           eight
           Bishops
           in
           diuers
           places
           ,
           and
           finally
           ,
           that
           hee
           suffered
           Martirdome
           vnder
           Alexander
           the
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           vncertaine
           whether
           it
           was
           this
           Calixt
           that
           made
           the
           ordinance
           for
           the
           single
           life
           of
           Priests
           .
           For
           concerning
           this
           ,
           the
           two
           Decretalls
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           ,
           make
           no
           mention
           thereof
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           found
           in
           the
           first
           volume
           of
           Councells
           .
           Againe
           in
           the
           Councell
           of
           Nice
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           alleadged
           
           of
           the
           said
           ordinance
           :
           yea
           and
           that
           more
           is
           ;
           
           there
           was
           made
           there
           a
           statute
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           at
           the
           exhortation
           of
           Pathuntius
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           after
           .
        
         
           
             Alexander
             Seuerus
          
           the
           sonne
           of
           Mamea
           ,
           the
           25.
           
           Emperour
           ,
           
           was
           excellent
           and
           vertuous
           ,
           he
           raigned
           13.
           or
           14.
           yeares
           ,
           a
           friend
           of
           the
           Christians
           :
           his
           mother
           had
           beene
           instructed
           by
           Origen
           :
           he
           was
           slaine
           with
           his
           mother
           of
           the
           age
           of
           19.
           yeares
           by
           treason
           ,
           by
           Theeues
           which
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Heliogabalus
           hauing
           bene
           in
           honour
           ,
           had
           bene
           cast
           out
           from
           their
           dignities
           and
           offices
           .
        
         
           He
           caused
           to
           be
           published
           this
           lawe
           ,
           to
           be
           inuiolably
           kept
           .
           
             Doo
             to
             an
             other
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             then
             thou
             wouldest
             should
             be
             done
             vnto
             thy selfe
             .
          
        
         
           Porphirius
           of
           Cicile
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           left
           the
           Faith
           ,
           
           and
           was
           an
           Apostate
           in
           despite
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           said
           hee
           had
           bene
           iniuried
           .
        
         
           Vlpianus
           a
           Lawier
           in
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           Vrban
           a
           Romane
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           ruled
           eight
           or
           nine
           
           yeares
           .
           Damasus
           saith
           he
           ,
           was
           of
           an
           holy
           life
           .
           So
           that
           he
           drew
           certaine
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           Tiburcius
           ,
           and
           Valerian
           ,
           S.
           Cecile
           her
           husband
           ,
           to
           the
           Christian
           faith
           .
        
         
           Some
           attribute
           vnto
           him
           a
           Decretall
           Epistle
           to
           all
           Bishops
           speaking
           of
           a
           common
           life
           ,
           such
           as
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           but
           he
           speakes
           not
           as
           it
           was
           .
           Some
           attributes
           vnto
           him
           Edicts
           to
           assure
           the
           Gods
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           .
           And
           he
           speakes
           a
           litle
           of
           the
           vowe
           of
           such
           as
           promise
           to
           possesse
           nothing
           of
           their
           owne
           .
           He
           Instituted
           the
           confirmation
           after
           Baptisme
           by
           imposition
           of
           the
           Bishops
           hands
           to
           obtaine
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           made
           full
           Christians
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             There
             is
             none
             but
             he
             may
             see
             herein
             not
             onely
             a
             Sacriledge
             but
             also
             an
             execrable
             blaspemie
             forged
             in
             the
             shop
             of
             this
             slauish
             Decretists
             .
          
        
         
           Damasus
           attributeth
           vnto
           him
           the
           ordinance
           ,
           that
           the
           Communion
           Cuppes
           should
           be
           no
           more
           of
           Glasse
           ,
           but
           either
           of
           
           Siluer
           or
           at
           the
           least
           of
           Pewter
           .
           
           Wherevpon
           Boniface
           Bishop
           of
           Magunce
           said
           .
           In
           old
           time
           goldē
           Priests
           vsed
           wodden
           Chalices
           ,
           
           but
           now
           wodden
           Priests
           vse
           Golden
           Chalices
           .
        
         
           That
           Confirmation
           ought
           to
           be
           with
           Creame
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           foure
           times
           Fast
           ought
           to
           be
           obserued
           .
        
         
           That
           Churches
           should
           haue
           lands
           ,
           medowes
           ,
           and
           possessions
           ,
           and
           their
           goods
           should
           be
           common
           ,
           and
           distributed
           to
           nourish
           Ministers
           ,
           
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           Notaries
           called
           Protonotaries
           which
           writ
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           Origines
           the
           tenth
           yeare
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           Alexander
           ,
           fled
           from
           Alexandria
           into
           Cesaria
           of
           Palestine
           ,
           for
           a
           popular
           sedition
           there
           .
        
         
           Some
           say
           hee
           was
           marteried
           vnder
           Alexander
           .
           For
           although
           Alexander
           fauoured
           the
           Christians
           ,
           yet
           were
           many
           martyred
           by
           his
           Officers
           .
           For
           he
           made
           no
           Edict
           to
           prouide
           for
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           Christians
           .
           
        
         
           
           Pontian
           a
           Romane
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           ruled
           6.
           yeares
           ,
           or
           nine
           ,
           after
           Damasus
           .
        
         
           Two
           Decretall
           Epistles
           are
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           ,
           which
           haue
           this
           common
           argument
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           not
           to
           molest
           nor
           accuse
           Priests
           .
           By
           Damasus
           it
           is
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           ordaine
           sixe
           Priestes
           ,
           5.
           
           Deacons
           ,
           and
           6.
           
           Bishops
           .
        
         
           Martian
           the
           Scottish
           Historiographer
           saith
           ,
           that
           Pontian
           was
           sent
           into
           exile
           into
           Sardinia
           ,
           the
           first
           yeare
           of
           Maximin
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           at
           Rome
           were
           36.
           
           Priests
           ,
           Cardinalls
           (
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
           eminent
           and
           principall
           amongst
           others
           )
           which
           especially
           had
           care
           of
           the
           saluation
           of
           soules
           .
           Of
           which
           they
           say
           Marcellius
           ordained
           15.
           to
           bury
           the
           dead
           and
           to
           baptise
           Children
           .
        
         
           
             Our
             Cardinalls
             of
             this
             time
             would
             heere
             take
             their
             originall
             .
             But
             indeed
             they
             beganne
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Innocent
             the
             fourth
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1244.
             
          
        
         
           
             Iulius
             Maximin
          
           ,
           borne
           in
           Thrace
           ,
           26.
           
           Emperour
           ,
           without
           authoritie
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           :
           because
           he
           was
           
           a
           great
           and
           puissant
           man
           :
           he
           raigned
           about
           three
           yeares
           .
           A
           man
           inhumane
           and
           furious
           ,
           he
           was
           slaine
           of
           the
           souldiers
           at
           the
           age
           
           of
           60.
           yeares
           ,
           with
           his
           sonne
           of
           the
           age
           of
           19.
           yeares
           ,
           and
           their
           bodies
           cast
           into
           the
           Riuer
           .
        
         
           He
           raised
           the
           sixt
           persecution
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           
           and
           especially
           against
           the
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           for
           hatred
           to
           Manea
           the
           mother
           of
           Alexander
           his
           Predecessor
           ,
           of
           whose
           death
           he
           was
           culpable
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           owne
           hands
           murdered
           the
           houshold
           seruants
           of
           the
           said
           Alexander
           .
        
         
           The
           Romane
           Senate
           for
           hatred
           it
           bare
           vnto
           Maximin
           ,
           chose
           new
           Emperours
           to
           maintaine
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           namely
           ,
           
             Pupian
             ,
             Balbin
          
           and
           Gordian
           .
           The
           two
           first
           were
           slaine
           in
           the
           Pallace
           at
           Rome
           by
           a
           sedition
           of
           warriors
           ,
           and
           Gordian
           remained
           alone
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           time
           some
           Historiographers
           of
           small
           authoritie
           ,
           say
           that
           Syriacke
           was
           the
           successor
           of
           Pontian
           as
           
             Fasciculus
             tempo
             .
             Henry
             de
             Hereford
             ,
             Bergomensis
          
           and
           Naucler
           :
           yet
           is
           there
           not
           one
           approoued
           Author
           or
           Historiographer
           which
           makes
           any
           mention
           of
           this
           Siriake
           .
        
         
           They
           say
           that
           he
           occupied
           the
           state
           a
           yeare
           ,
           three
           moneths
           and
           13.
           dayes
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           he
           went
           to
           Almaigne
           into
           Colongue
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Virgines
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           he
           was
           Martired
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           reason
           why
           he
           was
           raced
           out
           of
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Rome
           ;
           they
           say
           it
           was
           because
           that
           willingly
           he
           forsooke
           his
           dignitie
           ,
           against
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Cleargie
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             euery
             one
             iudge
             what
             faith
             such
             Historians
             merite
             ,
             or
             such
             authors
             or
             forgers
             of
             Decretall
             Epistles
             attributed
             to
             Romane
             Bishops
             .
          
        
         
           Celsire
           an
           Epicurian
           Philosopher
           ,
           
           writ
           then
           a
           booke
           which
           he
           Intituled
           ,
           
             The
             Truth
          
           :
           wherein
           hee
           pursued
           the
           Christians
           with
           villanies
           &
           lies
           .
           Origen
           writ
           eight
           bookes
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Anter
             Damasus
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           by
           Nation
           he
           was
           a
           Grecian
           .
           Isnarda
           
           writeth
           that
           he
           came
           to
           be
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           because
           Pontian
           going
           away
           substituted
           him
           .
           There
           is
           great
           difference
           in
           the
           supputation
           of
           the
           time
           of
           his
           gouernment
           .
           Euseb
           .
           giueth
           him
           a
           moneth
           .
           Damasus
           12.
           yeares
           and
           a
           moneth
           .
        
         
         
           
           A
           Decrerall
           Epistle
           is
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           ,
           vnto
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Betique
           and
           Toledo
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           pronounceth
           it
           lawfull
           for
           Bishops
           to
           remoue
           from
           one
           place
           to
           an
           other
           if
           necessitie
           require
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           he
           was
           Martired
           vnder
           Maximin
           .
        
         
           
           Fabian
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           after
           Anter.
           a
           Romane
           ,
           gouerned
           13.
           or
           14.
           yeares
           .
           His
           election
           is
           described
           too
           miraculous
           ;
           namely
           by
           a
           Doue
           .
           See
           Eusebius
           .
           51.6
           .
           Chap.
           19.
           
           Three
           Decretall
           Epistles
           are
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           seuen
           Sub-deacons
           ,
           which
           ought
           alwaies
           to
           be
           with
           the
           Notaries
           which
           gather
           together
           the
           deedes
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           Martired
           and
           his
           wife
           Darfosa
           vnder
           Decius
           ,
           vnto
           whom
           he
           was
           married
           before
           his
           being
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           
           Gordian
           chosen
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           was
           a
           Prince
           of
           a
           noble
           heart
           :
           wee
           finde
           not
           that
           hee
           made
           any
           cruell
           Edicts
           against
           the
           Christians
           .
           After
           he
           had
           raigned
           sixe
           yeares
           he
           was
           subtilly
           slaine
           by
           Phillippes
           ,
           which
           succeeded
           him
           .
        
         
           
           Many
           heresies
           which
           rose
           vp
           in
           former
           times
           renewed
           at
           this
           time
           .
           At
           
             Rome
             Proclus
          
           mainteined
           the
           heresie
           of
           the
           Cataphrygians
           .
        
         
           Berillus
           who
           otherwise
           was
           an
           excellent
           Doctor
           in
           Arabia
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           heresie
           of
           Artemon
           ,
           which
           denied
           Christ
           to
           haue
           bene
           before
           his
           Incarnation
           .
           Origines
           disputed
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Vnder
           Gordian
           there
           was
           so
           great
           an
           Ecclips
           ,
           that
           the
           day-light
           seemed
           an
           obscuritie
           as
           darke
           as
           the
           night
           .
           There
           was
           also
           so
           terrible
           an
           Earthquake
           that
           some
           whole
           Townes
           were
           swallowed
           with
           the
           ouerturne
           of
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           
           Gordian
           obteined
           many
           victories
           against
           the
           Persians
           ,
           and
           chased
           Sapor
           King
           of
           the
           Persians
           euen
           to
           Antioch
           ,
           which
           then
           was
           held
           of
           the
           Persians
           .
           He
           recouered
           both
           Cares
           and
           Nisible
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           meanes
           came
           it
           to
           passe
           that
           the
           East
           was
           brought
           subiect
           vnto
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           ,
           
             Iulius
             Capitolin
          
           rehearseth
           it
           in
           Gordians
           life
           .
        
         
           
           To
           confute
           Berillus
           ,
           a
           Councell
           was
           held
           vnder
           Gordian
           at
           Philadelphia
           in
           Arabia
           ,
           where
           Origenes
           was
           ,
           who
           ouercame
           
           him
           and
           brought
           him
           into
           a
           good
           way
           .
           
        
         
           
             M.
             Iulius
             Phillippus
          
           an
           Arabian
           ,
           with
           his
           sonne
           also
           called
           
           Phillip
           ,
           succeeded
           Gordian
           in
           the
           Empire
           .
           
           They
           were
           Christians
           conuerted
           vnto
           the
           Faith
           by
           Pontian
           or
           Pontius
           a
           Romane
           Senator
           ,
           and
           baptized
           by
           Fabian
           .
           Hee
           ,
           his
           mother
           Seuera
           ,
           and
           his
           sonne
           Philip
           ,
           desirous
           to
           resort
           into
           the
           company
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           Fabian
           would
           admit
           them
           vnto
           the
           last
           Vigiles
           of
           Easter
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           great
           desire
           to
           persist
           in
           the
           congregation
           and
           prayers
           of
           Christians
           vntill
           he
           had
           confessed
           his
           sinne
           (
           which
           was
           a
           murder
           as
           is
           thought
           )
           and
           ioyned
           himselfe
           with
           them
           of
           whose
           sinnes
           Inquest
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           so
           placed
           amongst
           the
           Repentants
           .
           
             Eusebius
             .
             Lib.
          
           6.
           
           Chap.
           34.
           
           This
           Philip
           refused
           not
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           accomplished
           whatsoeuer
           was
           enioyned
           him
           by
           the
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           raigne
           of
           this
           Philip
           there
           were
           Heretickes
           in
           Arabia
           ,
           which
           mainteined
           that
           the
           soules
           die
           with
           the
           bodies
           ,
           and
           that
           together
           they
           shall
           rise
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           .
           Origines
           went
           towards
           them
           beeing
           sent
           thither
           ,
           and
           confounded
           them
           .
        
         
           
             There
             are
             at
             this
             day
             certaine
             Anabaptistes
             which
             say
             that
             when
             man
             dyeth
             ,
             his
             soule
             sleepeth
             vntil
             the
             day
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             execrable
             heresie
             .
          
        
         
           There
           were
           other
           Heretickes
           called
           Helchescites
           ,
           
           as
           Eusebius
           saith
           ,
           Lib.
           6.
           
           Chap.
           38.
           or
           Elsecians
           after
           Epiphanius
           and
           Saint
           Augustine
           ,
           which
           dwelt
           in
           Arabia
           in
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Moobites
           ;
           They
           reiected
           the
           Epistles
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           and
           mainteined
           that
           in
           the
           time
           of
           persecution
           it
           was
           no
           sinne
           to
           renounce
           the
           Faith
           with
           the
           mouth
           ,
           if
           so
           bee
           the
           heart
           remained
           faithfull
           .
           This
           Heresie
           was
           before
           sowne
           by
           Basilides
           ,
           and
           confounded
           by
           
             Agrippa
             Castor
          
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Doctor
           .
        
         
           
             O
             what
             great
             hurt
             this
             wicked
             heresie
             hath
             brought
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             persecution
             .
          
        
         
         
           Phillip
           and
           his
           Courtiers
           receiued
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           renounced
           all
           Painim
           Idolatries
           .
           But
           this
           felicitie
           endured
           not
           long
           for
           the
           Church
           .
           
           For
           as
           Phillip
           did
           to
           his
           predecessor
           ,
           so
           was
           done
           vnto
           him
           by
           his
           successor
           Decius
           :
           yea
           and
           to
           his
           sonne
           who
           was
           slaine
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           at
           Verone
           .
           This
           was
           their
           ende
           after
           they
           had
           raigned
           7.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           
             Decius
             Phillip
             Decius
          
           borne
           at
           Bubalie
           a
           Towne
           of
           base
           Panonia
           ,
           was
           chosen
           after
           Phillip
           .
           Hee
           was
           a
           Prince
           worthie
           praise
           ,
           but
           that
           hee
           stirred
           the
           seuenth
           persecution
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           euill
           will
           hee
           bare
           to
           his
           predecessor
           
             Phillip
             .
             Euseb
             .
             Lib.
          
           6.
           
           Cap.
           39.
           
           This
           hatred
           as
           Sabellicus
           and
           Bergomensis
           say
           ,
           proceeded
           hereof
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           Phillips
           being
           in
           perill
           of
           death
           ,
           gaue
           their
           treasures
           to
           Fabian
           .
           Saint
           Ciprian
           rehearseth
           other
           more
           vrgent
           causes
           .
           And
           these
           be
           his
           words
           in
           his
           fourth
           booke
           and
           fourth
           Epistle
           .
           
           We
           must
           needs
           confesse
           that
           this
           waste
           which
           hath
           pilled
           our
           Flocke
           ,
           and
           the
           theft
           yet
           at
           this
           day
           practised
           ,
           comes
           because
           of
           our
           sinnes
           :
           for
           that
           we
           hold
           not
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           giue
           our selues
           to
           gaine
           ,
           to
           pride
           ,
           to
           enuies
           and
           dissentions
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Of
           this
           persecution
           Nicephorus
           saith
           in
           Lib.
           5.
           
           Cap.
           29.
           that
           it
           was
           as
           possible
           to
           number
           them
           that
           suffered
           in
           this
           persecution
           ,
           as
           to
           account
           the
           sand
           of
           the
           sea
           .
        
         
           
           Alexander
           Bishop
           of
           Ierusalem
           honoured
           for
           his
           pietie
           ,
           once
           was
           drawne
           before
           the
           Gouernours
           seate
           in
           Cesaria
           ,
           and
           after
           hee
           had
           made
           a
           confession
           of
           his
           faith
           he
           died
           in
           prison
           .
           Babilus
           Bishop
           of
           
             Nichomedie
             ,
             Asclepiades
          
           of
           
             Antioche
             ,
             Germanie
             ,
             Theophile
             ,
             Cesarius
             ,
             Vital
             ,
             Polychronius
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Babilon
             ,
             Serapion
             ,
             Apollonia
          
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           infinit
           others
           ,
           were
           martyred
           in
           this
           horrible
           persecution
           .
        
         
           Aboue
           all
           other
           Townes
           Alexandria
           then
           was
           as
           a
           scaffolde
           when
           the
           faithfull
           mustered
           .
           See
           
             Eusebius
             Lib.
          
           6.
           
           Chap.
           40.
           
        
         
           
           Diuers
           kindes
           of
           torments
           were
           vsed
           against
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           as
           Eusebius
           saieth
           .
           As
           sharpe
           needles
           against
           the
           face
           and
           eyes
           ,
           bursting
           betwixt
           stones
           ,
           burning
           ,
           pearsing
           the
           entralles
           ,
           casting
           downe
           from
           high
           places
           to
           lower
           ,
           tearing
           in
           
           peeces
           by
           cardes
           of
           Iron
           ,
           plates
           being
           applied
           to
           their
           sides
           ,
           the
           rage
           of
           sauage
           beastes
           ,
           condemnation
           to
           digge
           mettalls
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Saint
           Ciprian
           beeing
           in
           exile
           ,
           writ
           verie
           consolatorie
           Letters
           to
           them
           which
           suffered
           such
           euilles
           .
           And
           as
           Tertullian
           ,
           in
           his
           time
           defended
           the
           Christians
           against
           Scapula
           :
           So
           also
           did
           Saint
           Ciprian
           the
           like
           against
           Demetrian
           a
           Painim
           Gouernour
           ,
           shewing
           thereby
           that
           the
           calamities
           of
           the
           world
           are
           fully
           imputed
           vnto
           the
           Christians
           .
        
         
           Denis
           of
           Alexandria
           writ
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           publication
           of
           Decius
           Edict
           confirmatiue
           of
           this
           horrible
           persecution
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           most
           excellent
           shewed
           themselues
           so
           fearefull
           ,
           that
           of
           their
           owne
           motion
           they
           made
           abiurations
           and
           sacrificed
           vnto
           Idols
           .
           Ciprian
           made
           a
           Sermon
           of
           such
           as
           fell
           ,
           namely
           of
           such
           as
           perseuered
           not
           in
           the
           confession
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
           There
           hee
           sets
           downe
           examples
           of
           Gods
           punishment
           of
           such
           as
           abiured
           ;
           hee
           affirmeth
           that
           many
           of
           them
           were
           tormented
           with
           euill
           spirits
           .
           Hee
           saith
           one
           became
           dumbe
           incontinent
           after
           hee
           had
           renounced
           .
           An
           other
           also
           after
           his
           renouncing
           ,
           comming
           to
           take
           the
           Supper
           with
           others
           ,
           found
           in
           stead
           of
           bread
           ,
           ashes
           .
           Also
           a
           maide
           taken
           with
           a
           diuel
           ,
           bitte
           off
           her
           tongue
           with
           her
           teeth
           .
        
         
           Many
           things
           are
           attributed
           to
           Fabian
           conteined
           in
           Gratians
           decree
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           worth
           rehearsing
           ,
           and
           as
           vnworthy
           that
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           Beda
           and
           Eusebius
           write
           ,
           that
           Fabian
           suffered
           Martirdome
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           Decius
           raigne
           .
           For
           he
           bare
           him
           euill
           will
           ,
           because
           Phillip
           gaue
           him
           his
           treasures
           .
        
         
           Eusebius
           in
           his
           Chronicle
           saith
           that
           Fabian
           gouerned
           the
           Romane
           Church
           ,
           13.
           yeares
           .
           Damasus
           and
           Marian
           the
           Scot
           say
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           Origene
           writ
           to
           Fabian
           touching
           the
           puritie
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           as
           
             Euseb
             .
             Lib.
          
           6.
           
           Chap.
           6.
           
        
         
           Decius
           died
           miserably
           before
           hee
           had
           raigned
           two
           whole
           yeares
           .
           Pomponius
           writeth
           ,
           
           that
           in
           a
           warre
           against
           the
           Gothes
           hee
           was
           swallowed
           vppe
           of
           a
           Gulphe
           ,
           into
           the
           
           which
           he
           cast
           himselfe
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           not
           fall
           into
           his
           enemies
           hands
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           note
           the
           saying
           of
           S.
           Cyprian
           .
        
         
           Cyprian
           in
           his
           booke
           against
           Demetrian
           toucheth
           it
           saying
           :
           Certaine
           we
           are
           that
           all
           that
           we
           endure
           shall
           not
           long
           be
           vnpunished
           :
           And
           so
           much
           more
           as
           the
           outrage
           of
           persecution
           shall
           be
           great
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           shall
           the
           vengeance
           be
           for
           that
           persecution
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           manifest
           .
           Although
           we
           keepe
           not
           in
           memory
           things
           of
           olde
           ,
           yet
           the
           doctrines
           of
           things
           newly
           happening
           do
           suffice
           ,
           that
           in
           very
           little
           time
           and
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           so
           horrible
           a
           vengeance
           hath
           followed
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           Gallus
           and
           Volucian
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           ioyntly
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Empire
           .
           Hee
           was
           otherwise
           called
           
             C.
             Verus
             Trebonian
          
           of
           Gaul
           .
        
         
           
           Hee
           was
           happie
           enough
           at
           the
           beginning
           as
           Denis
           writeth
           ,
           but
           continuing
           the
           persecution
           which
           fell
           into
           his
           hands
           by
           his
           predecessors
           ,
           he
           prospered
           not
           .
           For
           before
           two
           yeares
           were
           passed
           ,
           hee
           and
           his
           sonne
           Volusian
           were
           miserably
           slaine
           in
           a
           warre
           against
           Emilian
           ,
           
           hauing
           before
           gotten
           an
           opprobry
           vnto
           the
           Romane
           people
           to
           make
           thē
           tributary
           vnto
           the
           Scythians
           by
           an
           alliance
           he
           made
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           Eutropius
           and
           
             Pomponius
             Laetus
          
           write
           .
        
         
           
           Cornelius
           a
           Romaine
           ,
           was
           three
           yeares
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           .
           By
           the
           Epistle
           of
           the
           Romane
           Cleargie
           written
           to
           Saint
           Cyprian
           ,
           we
           may
           knowe
           that
           the
           Romane
           seate
           was
           vacant
           certaine
           time
           ,
           and
           that
           Cornelius
           succeeded
           the
           Bishop
           Fabian
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           Gallus
           and
           Volusian
           .
        
         
           Saint
           Cyprian
           defended
           his
           election
           against
           the
           calumniations
           of
           Nouatus
           the
           hereticke
           ,
           saying
           in
           his
           fourth
           booke
           and
           Epistle
           to
           Antonian
           ,
           that
           he
           occupied
           not
           his
           Bishoppricke
           by
           bribes
           ,
           nor
           of
           his
           owne
           desire
           ,
           neither
           by
           violence
           ,
           as
           many
           doo
           ,
           which
           are
           swelled
           with
           their
           owne
           pride
           :
           but
           that
           hee
           came
           thither
           by
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           ,
           when
           the
           Tyrant
           envenomed
           with
           mortall
           hatred
           against
           Priestes
           the
           seruants
           of
           God
           ,
           vttered
           horrible
           menacies
           .
        
         
         
           The
           things
           then
           attributed
           vnto
           Cornelius
           in
           his
           Decretall
           Epistles
           :
           how
           can
           they
           agree
           with
           so
           excellent
           a
           Doctor
           ,
           
           
           who
           alwaies
           was
           at
           the
           combat
           ?
           As
           that
           which
           is
           written
           in
           his
           first
           Epistle
           ;
           that
           at
           the
           request
           of
           a
           noble
           woman
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           transported
           the
           body
           (
           or
           rather
           the
           rotten
           bones
           )
           of
           S.
           Peter
           and
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           which
           long
           time
           had
           bene
           kept
           in
           a
           Sepulchre
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Epistle
           is
           to
           Ruffinus
           a
           Bishop
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           touching
           the
           maners
           of
           Priests
           .
        
         
           Eusebius
           and
           Saint
           Hierome
           who
           most
           diligently
           writ
           of
           this
           holy
           person
           ,
           make
           no
           mention
           of
           those
           Epistles
           ,
           but
           they
           mention
           his
           determination
           to
           haue
           a
           Councell
           held
           at
           Rome
           against
           Nouatus
           .
        
         
           Damasus
           and
           others
           haue
           written
           that
           Cornelius
           was
           banished
           ,
           and
           finally
           Martired
           vnder
           Decius
           :
           but
           S.
           Hierome
           transferreth
           his
           administration
           to
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Gallus
           and
           Volucian
           ,
           whose
           authoritie
           we
           haue
           followed
           .
        
         
           Eusebius
           51.7
           .
           cap.
           2.
           writeth
           that
           Cornelius
           gouerned
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           three
           yeares
           :
           yet
           in
           his
           Chronicle
           he
           giueth
           him
           but
           two
           .
        
         
           Lucius
           succeeded
           Cornelius
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Romane
           .
           Eusebius
           
           saith
           he
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           Bishop
           8.
           whole
           moneths
           .
           
             Nauclerus
             ,
             Platina
          
           and
           Sabellicus
           giueth
           him
           3.
           yeares
           and
           more
           .
        
         
           Gratian
           attributes
           vnto
           him
           this
           decree
           ;
           that
           Priests
           ,
           
           Deacons
           ,
           and
           other
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Aultar
           ,
           ought
           to
           bee
           chosen
           such
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           keepe
           themselues
           without
           marrying
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           Clarke
           should
           frequent
           the
           company
           of
           women
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           an
           Epistle
           written
           to
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Spaine
           and
           Fraunce
           :
           wherein
           is
           proposed
           a
           kinde
           of
           gouernment
           ,
           which
           seemes
           not
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           time
           of
           Lucius
           .
           Therein
           is
           ordeined
           that
           in
           all
           places
           there
           should
           be
           two
           Priests
           ,
           and
           three
           Deacons
           ,
           with
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           to
           keepe
           him
           company
           wheresoeuer
           he
           went
           ,
           as
           witnesses
           of
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           
             As
             if
             then
             there
             had
             bene
             so
             great
             tranquilitie
             ,
             as
             a
             Bishop
             might
             goe
             take
             his
             pleasure
             or
             shewe
             himselfe
             with
             great
             companies
             .
          
        
         
         
           
           The
           yeare
           257.
           the
           heresie
           of
           Noetus
           and
           Sabellius
           after
           Theodoret
           ,
           
           got
           a
           passage
           ,
           although
           before
           it
           had
           beene
           debated
           in
           Affrike
           by
           Praxeas
           and
           Hermogenes
           .
           They
           said
           that
           God
           the
           Father
           suffered
           ,
           and
           therefore
           S.
           Augustine
           saith
           ,
           they
           were
           called
           Patripassians
           .
        
         
           Many
           Histories
           make
           mention
           of
           an
           horrible
           pestilence
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Gallus
           ;
           the
           infection
           whereof
           came
           into
           Aethiope
           ,
           and
           after
           it
           had
           consumed
           the
           Southerne
           people
           it
           came
           into
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           there
           laid
           holde
           on
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           places
           were
           left
           desolate
           .
           And
           this
           wound
           endured
           so
           long
           time
           ,
           that
           scant
           it
           finished
           before
           the
           end
           of
           tenne
           yeares
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           so
           terrible
           and
           extraordinary
           an
           euill
           ,
           S.
           Ciprian
           tooke
           an
           argument
           to
           make
           his
           booke
           ,
           Intituled
           
             Of
             the
             crueltie
          
           .
        
         
           Emilian
           succeeded
           Gallus
           and
           Volusian
           after
           he
           had
           slaine
           them
           .
           Hee
           was
           a
           man
           of
           base
           condition
           ,
           issuing
           from
           Mauritaine
           ,
           and
           was
           Emperour
           but
           three
           moneths
           .
        
         
           
             Valerian
             Licinius
             Valerianus
          
           chosen
           Emperour
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           noble
           race
           ,
           excellent
           in
           knowledge
           and
           honestie
           ,
           an
           examplarie
           of
           a
           true
           Censor
           and
           Senator
           in
           all
           his
           life
           .
           But
           in
           him
           all
           these
           vertues
           were
           defaced
           .
           First
           for
           that
           he
           ioyned
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Empire
           his
           sonne
           Galien
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           monster
           in
           all
           abhominarion
           .
        
         
           Item
           by
           the
           persecution
           that
           he
           stirred
           against
           the
           Christians
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           the
           Emperours
           there
           was
           not
           one
           before
           him
           which
           at
           the
           beginning
           hadde
           beene
           so
           soft
           and
           milde
           towards
           Christians
           ,
           yea
           familiar
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           his
           Court
           was
           full
           of
           them
           .
           But
           after
           he
           gaue
           himselfe
           to
           Deuines
           and
           Aegyptian
           Enchaunters
           ,
           hee
           was
           perswaded
           to
           put
           to
           death
           the
           seruants
           of
           GOD
           ,
           
           as
           they
           which
           hindered
           those
           wicked
           Enchaunters
           ;
           to
           kill
           poore
           children
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           vppe
           the
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           theyr
           miserable
           parents
           .
        
         
           
           A
           litle
           after
           hee
           had
           begunne
           to
           persecute
           the
           Christians
           ,
           hee
           went
           to
           make
           warre
           vppon
           the
           Persians
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           
           battaile
           hee
           was
           taken
           aliue
           .
           
           
           Sapor
           King
           of
           the
           Persians
           vsed
           such
           crueltie
           towards
           Valerian
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           the
           age
           of
           seuentie
           yeares
           ,
           that
           when
           hee
           mounted
           on
           horsebacke
           ,
           hee
           serued
           himselfe
           with
           Valerians
           backe
           to
           get
           vp
           .
           
             Eutropius
             ,
             Pollio
             ,
             Aurelius
             Victor
             ,
             Sabellicus
          
           and
           Laetus
           ,
           doo
           recite
           this
           ,
           and
           say
           hee
           vsed
           his
           age
           in
           this
           miserable
           seruitude
           ,
           Eusebius
           in
           the
           Oration
           which
           hee
           made
           heereof
           to
           the
           whole
           congregation
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           saith
           that
           Sapor
           commaunded
           that
           Valerian
           should
           bee
           scorched
           and
           salted
           .
        
         
           Gallienus
           raigned
           then
           alone
           and
           gaue
           himself
           to
           Idlenesse
           ,
           dissolution
           ,
           and
           whoordome
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           time
           there
           was
           no
           place
           in
           all
           the
           Romane
           Iurisdiction
           ,
           except
           Italie
           alone
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           not
           seditions
           and
           rebellions
           .
           Trebellius
           an
           Historiographer
           ,
           accounteth
           thirtie
           ,
           all
           which
           at
           one
           time
           were
           named
           Emperours
           ;
           some
           in
           one
           Region
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           others
           .
        
         
           
             Cilicia
             ,
             Cappadocia
          
           ,
           and
           Syria
           ,
           were
           pilled
           and
           wasted
           by
           the
           Persians
           ,
           vnder
           Sapor
           .
        
         
           The
           Almaines
           after
           they
           had
           tormented
           the
           Gaules
           ,
           entred
           by
           force
           into
           Italie
           .
        
         
           The
           Gothes
           pilled
           
             Pontus
             ,
             Asia
             ,
             Macedonia
          
           ,
           and
           Greece
           .
           See
           the
           Romane
           Histories
           .
        
         
           Vnder
           his
           rule
           monstrous
           things
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           horrible
           ouertures
           and
           Earthquakes
           ,
           whereof
           many
           there
           were
           which
           died
           of
           excessiue
           feare
           .
           Rome
           was
           shaken
           ,
           Libia
           trembled
           .
        
         
           
             Aurelius
             Victor
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           Gallien
           was
           slaine
           with
           his
           sonne
           at
           Millaine
           ,
           or
           with
           his
           brother
           Valerian
           ,
           as
           Eutropius
           saith
           .
        
         
           They
           which
           haue
           set
           downe
           in
           writing
           the
           Romane
           affaires
           ,
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           these
           mischiefes
           happening
           to
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           ,
           came
           by
           the
           wicked
           gouernment
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
           But
           we
           thinke
           that
           the
           iudgement
           and
           vengeance
           of
           God
           prouoked
           by
           the
           former
           persecutions
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           others
           as
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           fell
           vpon
           them
           .
        
         
         
           
           
           S.
           Ciprian
           hauing
           bene
           sent
           into
           exile
           vnder
           Valerian
           and
           Gallien
           ,
           by
           Paternus
           gouernour
           of
           Affrike
           ,
           and
           vnder
           Maximus
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           gouernment
           ,
           was
           finally
           beheaded
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Lucius
           after
           Sabellicus
           .
        
         
           
             Marianus
             Scotus
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           Lucius
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           was
           banished
           for
           the
           confession
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           persecution
           of
           Valerian
           and
           Gallien
           ,
           
           and
           that
           afterward
           he
           was
           permitted
           to
           return
           vnto
           his
           Ministerie
           ;
           and
           that
           finally
           he
           was
           beheaded
           ,
           and
           so
           might
           he
           be
           Bishop
           the
           space
           of
           three
           yeares
           and
           more
           .
        
         
           
           Theodorus
           and
           Athenodorus
           ,
           Bishops
           of
           Pontus
           in
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           Theodorus
           was
           after
           called
           Gregorie
           ,
           as
           Eusebius
           saith
           ,
           Lib.
           6.
           
           Cap.
           30.
           
           These
           two
           hearing
           the
           great
           renowne
           of
           the
           learning
           of
           Origine
           ,
           came
           to
           Cesaria
           ,
           where
           Origine
           read
           publikely
           ,
           hauing
           forsaken
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           were
           perswaded
           by
           Origen
           to
           let
           goe
           their
           Philosophie
           ,
           and
           to
           apply
           themselues
           vnto
           the
           holy
           scriptures
           .
        
         
           
           Basile
           the
           great
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           heresie
           of
           Sabellius
           was
           extinguished
           by
           this
           Gregorie
           the
           great
           .
        
         
           If
           Nicephorus
           deserue
           credit
           ,
           Theodorus
           or
           Gregorie
           liued
           very
           long
           ,
           namely
           vnto
           the
           time
           of
           Dioclesian
           .
           Yet
           Basile
           in
           his
           62.
           
           Epistle
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           the
           Neocesarians
           ,
           writeth
           that
           hee
           was
           not
           very
           olde
           when
           he
           died
           .
        
         
           
           Paul
           called
           Samosatenus
           of
           the
           Towne
           of
           Samosate
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Mesopotania
           of
           Siria
           vpon
           the
           floud
           Enphrates
           ,
           was
           ordeined
           
           Bishop
           of
           Antioch
           after
           Demetrius
           ,
           the
           thirteenth
           yeare
           of
           Galien
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishops
           which
           assisted
           the
           Councell
           of
           Antioch
           to
           refute
           his
           wicked
           doctrine
           and
           blasphemies
           against
           God
           and
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           haue
           sufficiently
           witnessed
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           
           We
           may
           not
           here
           let
           passe
           the
           Historie
           of
           Origines
           end
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           yeare
           wherein
           Demetrius
           ordeined
           him
           in
           the
           office
           of
           Catechist
           ,
           vntil
           the
           time
           he
           died
           ,
           it
           seemeth
           he
           trauelled
           fiftie
           two
           yeares
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           part
           of
           that
           time
           hee
           employed
           in
           teaching
           ,
           writing
           ,
           busie
           in
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           refuting
           of
           heresies
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           Athanasius
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           admirable
           of
           great
           
           labour
           .
           Finally
           ,
           
           
           after
           he
           had
           constantly
           endured
           many
           greeuous
           torments
           ,
           he
           was
           led
           before
           an
           Aultar
           ,
           vnto
           which
           they
           had
           brought
           a
           wicked
           Aethiopian
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           proposed
           vnto
           him
           two
           things
           ,
           the
           one
           ,
           either
           to
           offer
           vp
           sacrifice
           vnto
           the
           Idoll
           ,
           or
           else
           abandon
           his
           body
           to
           the
           villainous
           
             Aethiopian
             .
             Origen
          
           made
           a
           signe
           that
           hee
           had
           rather
           offer
           sacrifice
           .
           
           Then
           they
           thrust
           a
           Sensor
           into
           his
           hand
           .
           For
           which
           Impietie
           he
           was
           after
           excommunicated
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           from
           whence
           hee
           retyred
           into
           Iudea
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           the
           Priests
           and
           Elders
           requested
           and
           after
           constrained
           him
           to
           speake
           in
           the
           congregation
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           a
           Priest
           .
           Origen
           rose
           vp
           as
           if
           he
           should
           make
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           but
           hee
           only
           recited
           his
           Theame
           of
           the
           50.
           
           Psalme
           .
           And
           God
           said
           to
           the
           Preacher
           ;
           
             Wherefore
             preachest
             thou
             my
             Iustifications
             ?
             And
             wherefore
             takest
             thou
             my
             Testament
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ?
             &c.
          
           And
           incōtinently
           shut
           the
           booke
           ,
           then
           sat
           he
           downe
           sheading
           teares
           ,
           and
           lamenting
           with
           great
           cry
           being
           not
           able
           to
           speake
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           were
           present
           wept
           with
           him
           .
           Suidas
           addeth
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           buried
           in
           the
           Towne
           of
           
             Tyre
             .
             Euse
             .
             Lib.
          
           7.
           cap.
           1.
           saith
           it
           was
           vnder
           the
           Emperour
           Gallus
           ,
           255.
           or
           thereabouts
           :
           and
           then
           was
           it
           betwixt
           the
           yeare
           50.
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           or
           69.
           after
           Nicephorus
           .
           And
           as
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           he
           dyed
           in
           great
           pouertie
           and
           miserie
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           dispaire
           .
        
         
           S.
           Ierome
           although
           he
           sometimes
           handled
           him
           rudely
           ,
           yet
           he
           admireth
           him
           ,
           and
           praiseth
           him
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           great
           knowledge
           ,
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           Pammathus
           and
           Ocean
           .
           He
           praiseth
           his
           spirit
           ,
           but
           not
           his
           faith
           .
        
         
           
             This
             should
             make
             vs
             walke
             in
             feare
             and
             care
             in
             our
             vocation
             .
          
        
         
           Stephen
           borne
           at
           Rome
           ,
           was
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           successor
           of
           Lucius
           .
        
         
           The
           greatest
           paine
           that
           he
           had
           in
           his
           gouernmēt
           was
           that
           he
           opposed
           himselfe
           forcibly
           against
           S.
           Cyprian
           and
           all
           the
           Councell
           of
           Affricke
           ,
           
           touching
           the
           difference
           that
           then
           was
           moued
           to
           rebaptise
           heretikes
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           recited
           by
           
             Eusebius
             .
             Lib.
          
           7.
           ca.
           2.
           
           &
           3.
           
        
         
           The
           contents
           of
           the
           two
           Decretall
           Epistles
           attributed
           
           vnto
           him
           deserue
           no
           credite
           .
           The
           one
           to
           Hilarie
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           all
           the
           Bishops
           of
           the
           Prouinces
           touching
           accusations
           made
           against
           Priests
           .
           For
           it
           seemes
           not
           that
           the
           Romane
           Church
           was
           in
           such
           prosperitie
           then
           ,
           that
           Stephen
           Bishoppe
           thereof
           ,
           had
           no
           other
           thing
           to
           do
           and
           ordaine
           ,
           but
           with
           what
           reuerence
           a
           man
           must
           handle
           the
           Chalice
           and
           holy
           garments
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           Isidore
           and
           Polydore
           witnesse
           of
           him
           )
           that
           he
           was
           the
           first
           Inuentor
           of
           the
           Couerings
           of
           the
           Aultar
           .
        
         
           Damasus
           attributes
           vnto
           him
           two
           ordinances
           ,
           in
           which
           sixe
           Priests
           ,
           fiue
           Deacons
           ,
           and
           sixe
           Bishops
           were
           ordeined
           :
           and
           saith
           that
           after
           he
           had
           gouerned
           seuen
           yeares
           and
           fiue
           moneths
           he
           was
           martyred
           .
           But
           
             Euseb
             .
             Lib.
          
           7.
           cap.
           5.
           sheweth
           that
           hee
           was
           but
           two
           yeares
           in
           his
           office
           .
        
         
           S.
           Cyprian
           writ
           vnto
           him
           certaine
           Epistles
           which
           are
           in
           his
           workes
           .
        
         
           
           Denis
           Bishop
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           excellent
           in
           doctrine
           ,
           although
           he
           suffered
           not
           martyrdome
           but
           watched
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           therfore
           God
           preserued
           him
           from
           Martyrdom
           as
           Niceph.
           speaketh
           .
           Li.
           15.
           ca.
           28.
           
           Notwithstanding
           he
           endured
           terrible
           afflictions
           &
           diuers
           banishments
           in
           two
           violent
           persecutions
           vnder
           Decius
           ,
           and
           after
           vnder
           Valerian
           .
           He
           died
           very
           olde
           ,
           and
           it
           hapned
           at
           what
           time
           the
           two
           Councells
           were
           held
           against
           
             Paul.
             Samosaten
             .
             An.
          
           12.
           of
           Gallien
           ,
           and
           of
           Christ
           ,
           288.
           hauing
           gouerned
           the
           state
           of
           Alexandria
           16.
           yeares
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           17.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           many
           Nations
           cast
           themselues
           vpon
           the
           marches
           of
           the
           Romanes
           .
           The
           Countrey
           of
           Denmarke
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           Likewise
           the
           Almaines
           came
           euē
           to
           Rauenna
           ,
           putting
           all
           to
           fire
           and
           blood
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           first
           waining
           and
           decreasing
           of
           the
           Romaine
           Empire
           :
           For
           the
           Countrey
           was
           neuer
           after
           recouered
           .
           Egipt
           reuolted
           ,
           France
           was
           lost
           :
           
             Macedonia
             ,
             Pontus
             ,
             Asia
          
           ,
           wasted
           by
           the
           
             Gothes
             :
             Pannonia
          
           by
           the
           
             Sarmates
             .
             Zenobia
          
           Queene
           of
           the
           Persians
           ruled
           in
           the
           East
           .
           To
           vnderstand
           all
           this
           diminution
           and
           fall
           of
           this
           Empire
           ,
           See
           
             Trebellio
             Pollia
          
           ,
           a
           Romane
           Historiographer
           .
        
         
           Phillip
           Bishop
           of
           Alexandria
           martyred
           ,
           and
           his
           daughter
           Eugenia
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
         
           The
           great
           Temple
           of
           Diana
           in
           Ephesus
           ,
           
           was
           pilled
           and
           burnt
           by
           the
           Gothes
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           Cerinthus
           hereticke
           ,
           
           promised
           in
           the
           kingdome
           to
           come
           ,
           great
           store
           of
           meates
           and
           women
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           a
           thousand
           yeares
           should
           bee
           the
           resurrection
           ,
           and
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Christ
           should
           be
           on
           earth
           .
        
         
           Xistus
           or
           Sixtus
           ,
           the
           second
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           succeeded
           Stephen
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           Athens
           .
           He
           was
           ordeined
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           by
           the
           election
           of
           the
           Cleargie
           comming
           from
           Spaine
           where
           he
           was
           preaching
           .
           There
           are
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           two
           Decretals
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           Gayus
           Bishop
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           the
           brothers
           of
           Spaine
           :
           the
           which
           containe
           nothing
           but
           the
           forme
           of
           the
           common
           gouernment
           which
           they
           make
           vs
           beleeue
           was
           thē
           .
           Item
           touching
           the
           vowes
           of
           Priests
           .
           But
           we
           may
           easily
           see
           that
           all
           is
           forged
           at
           pleasure
           .
           Damasus
           after
           his
           maner
           reciteth
           that
           hee
           made
           orders
           twise
           ,
           ordeining
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           Deacons
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           .
        
         
           Bergomensis
           &
           Sabellicus
           recite
           ,
           that
           Xistus
           trauelled
           much
           to
           take
           away
           the
           heresies
           of
           the
           
             Sabellians
             ,
             Cerinthians
          
           ,
           and
           Nepotians
           .
           Finally
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           accused
           by
           them
           before
           Gallien
           :
           and
           vpon
           his
           commaundement
           beheaded
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           6.
           
           Deacons
           .
           S.
           Ambrose
           in
           his
           
             Offices
             li.
          
           1.
           cap.
           41.
           reciteth
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           wēt
           to
           death
           ,
           
           it
           is
           said
           that
           one
           Laurence
           a
           Deacon
           spoke
           to
           him
           in
           this
           sort
           .
           Father
           wilt
           thou
           goe
           without
           thy
           sonne
           ?
           And
           Xistus
           answered
           him
           .
           My
           sonne
           I
           shall
           not
           leaue
           thee
           .
           There
           are
           greacombattes
           for
           the
           Faith
           prepared
           for
           thee
           :
           thou
           shalt
           follow
           me
           three
           dayes
           after
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           while
           if
           thou
           hast
           any
           thing
           in
           thy
           treasure
           distribute
           it
           to
           the
           poore
           .
        
         
           This
           Laurence
           was
           the
           chiefe
           of
           the
           seuen
           Deacons
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           had
           the
           handling
           of
           the
           goods
           deputed
           for
           almes
           .
        
         
           The
           Gouernour
           of
           Rome
           being
           hungry
           of
           siluer
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           that
           the
           Church
           had
           gold
           ,
           siluer
           ,
           &
           moueables
           ,
           
           as
           Candlesticks
           ,
           Chalices
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           things
           ,
           would
           needs
           haue
           forced
           Laurence
           to
           haue
           tolde
           him
           where
           those
           treasures
           were
           .
           Laurence
           to
           do
           this
           hauing
           taken
           the
           terme
           of
           three
           dayes
           ,
           distributed
           it
           all
           to
           the
           poore
           whatsoeuer
           he
           had
           .
        
         
           Then
           hauing
           gathered
           together
           on
           an
           heape
           all
           the
           poore
           ,
           lame
           and
           diseased
           ,
           which
           were
           maintained
           of
           almes
           ,
           
           At
           the
           day
           assigned
           ,
           
           hee
           prayed
           the
           Gouernour
           to
           goe
           with
           him
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           shewing
           him
           al
           those
           poore
           and
           diseased
           people
           he
           said
           .
           Behold
           the
           vessels
           of
           siluer
           ,
           yea
           the
           Talents
           in
           order
           ,
           receiue
           them
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           adorne
           the
           Citie
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           enrich
           the
           Reuenewe
           of
           the
           Emperour
           and
           thine
           owne
           .
           The
           Gouernour
           seeing
           himselfe
           mocked
           ,
           commaunded
           hee
           should
           be
           stretched
           on
           an
           Iron
           grate
           red
           hotte
           ,
           and
           soone
           after
           the
           tormentors
           laid
           him
           on
           it
           ,
           who
           with
           great
           courage
           endured
           that
           cruell
           and
           long
           torment
           ,
           and
           finally
           prayed
           and
           inuocated
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           so
           yeelded
           his
           happie
           soule
           .
           Prudencius
           a
           Christian
           Poet
           in
           his
           booke
           of
           Crownes
           describeth
           this
           martirdome
           .
        
         
           
           Denis
           succeeded
           Xistus
           ,
           and
           as
           Damasus
           saith
           of
           a
           Monke
           ,
           was
           made
           Bishop
           .
           But
           it
           appeareth
           rather
           by
           that
           which
           
             Eusebius
             Lib.
          
           7.
           
           Ca.
           7.
           and
           S.
           Hierome
           ,
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Priest
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           266.
           and
           the
           10.
           yeare
           of
           Gallien
           .
        
         
           Two
           Decretall
           Epistles
           are
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           .
           In
           the
           first
           he
           exhorteth
           Vrbain
           to
           follow
           the
           true
           Religion
           .
           The
           second
           distributeth
           and
           makes
           partitions
           of
           Churches
           into
           Parishes
           and
           Diocesses
           .
        
         
           Item
           that
           two
           seuerall
           times
           he
           held
           orders
           .
        
         
           But
           Eusebius
           saith
           ,
           Lib.
           7.
           
           Cap.
           30.
           that
           Denis
           died
           without
           martyrdome
           ,
           hauing
           gouerned
           9.
           yeares
           .
           Others
           say
           sixe
           yeares
           ,
           and
           sixe
           moneths
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Councell
           of
           Antioche
           against
           
             Paul
             Samosetaine
          
           was
           celebrated
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           wherein
           the
           said
           Paul
           was
           condemned
           ,
           and
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           communion
           of
           the
           vniuersall
           Church
           ,
           and
           Donus
           a
           man
           accomplished
           with
           vertues
           was
           ordeined
           in
           his
           place
           .
           He
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           Demetrian
           ,
           who
           had
           ruled
           in
           that
           Church
           without
           reproach
           .
           
             Hist
             .
             Eccle.
             Lib.
          
           7.
           
           Chap.
           17.
           
        
         
           
           
             Note
             how
             the
             Sonne
             succeeded
             the
             Father
             in
             their
             Bishopricks
             .
             And
             so
             in
             Victors
             time
             Polictates
             a
             Bishop
             of
             Asia
             ,
             said
             that
             he
             himselfe
             was
             the
             8.
             
             Bishop
             of
             his
             Auncestors
             .
          
        
         
           Some
           say
           that
           Galien
           seeing
           the
           long
           &
           horrible
           seruitude
           of
           his
           Father
           vnder
           Sapor
           King
           of
           Persia
           (
           as
           is
           said
           )
           caused
           to
           
           cease
           the
           persecution
           by
           publicke
           Edicts
           ,
           
           permitting
           euery
           one
           to
           liue
           after
           his
           owne
           lawe
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           so
           giuen
           to
           his
           pleasures
           ,
           that
           when
           it
           was
           tolde
           him
           that
           many
           Countries
           were
           reuolted
           from
           him
           ,
           hee
           did
           but
           laugh
           .
           In
           so
           much
           that
           his
           souldiers
           slew
           him
           at
           Millaine
           ,
           at
           the
           age
           of
           50.
           yeares
           ,
           hauing
           raigned
           15.
           yeares
           :
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           seuen
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           eight
           alone
           .
        
         
           Thirtie
           Tyrants
           rose
           vp
           which
           sore
           afflicted
           the
           Romane
           Common-wealth
           .
           Ignatius
           saith
           it
           .
        
         
           Claudus
           the
           Emperour
           raigned
           almost
           two
           yeares
           .
           
           Trebellius
           saith
           that
           in
           his
           kingdome
           the
           Gothes
           and
           diuers
           other
           people
           of
           Scythia
           ,
           pilled
           the
           Romaine
           Prouinces
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           three
           hundreth
           thousande
           men
           of
           barbarous
           Nations
           ,
           which
           by
           force
           entred
           into
           the
           Romaine
           Territories
           ,
           against
           which
           people
           as
           well
           by
           sea
           as
           by
           land
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           Claudus
           obteined
           victorie
           the
           first
           yeare
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           finally
           chased
           them
           away
           .
        
         
           After
           him
           Quintilius
           his
           brother
           was
           chosen
           of
           the
           Romane
           Senators
           ,
           and
           raigned
           but
           seuenteene
           dayes
           ,
           
           and
           was
           slaine
           :
           or
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           he
           caused
           his
           owne
           foote
           to
           bleed
           in
           water
           ,
           hauing
           vnderstood
           that
           Aurelian
           was
           chosen
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           Aurelian
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
           is
           rather
           to
           be
           numbred
           amongst
           necessary
           Princes
           then
           good
           :
           for
           so
           much
           praise
           as
           his
           militarie
           Art
           deserueth
           ,
           so
           much
           his
           domesticke
           crueltie
           takes
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           exercised
           euen
           against
           his
           sisters
           sonne
           .
        
         
           Vopiscus
           witnesseth
           ,
           that
           the
           Emperour
           Aurelian
           the
           first
           yeare
           of
           his
           kingdome
           recouered
           Gaule
           ,
           after
           hee
           had
           vanquished
           Tetrike
           who
           before
           occupied
           it
           :
           this
           was
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           Christ
           ,
           274.
           after
           Eusebius
           .
           
        
         
           He
           also
           deliuered
           from
           the
           Barbarians
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Auspourge
           ,
           which
           were
           besieged
           by
           the
           said
           Barbarians
           .
           After
           this
           he
           tryumphed
           ouer
           Zenobia
           ,
           and
           the
           Persians
           ,
           hauing
           vanquished
           them
           .
        
         
           Some
           say
           hee
           founded
           Orleans
           and
           Geneua
           ,
           renowned
           Townes
           .
        
         
           Eusebius
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           towards
           Christians
           very
           peaceable
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           but
           soone
           after
           he
           chaunged
           
           his
           good
           opinion
           at
           the
           perswasion
           of
           wicked
           people
           :
           
           Insomuch
           that
           he
           determined
           to
           persecute
           the
           Churches
           :
           and
           letters
           of
           his
           Edict
           were
           written
           ,
           and
           wanted
           but
           his
           signet
           and
           hand
           for
           to
           send
           them
           vnto
           the
           Prouinces
           :
           but
           God
           by
           his
           
           diuine
           clemencie
           hindered
           it
           .
           For
           hee
           dyed
           suddenly
           before
           he
           could
           execute
           his
           will.
           Some
           say
           a
           Thunderboult
           light
           nigh
           vnto
           Aurelian
           and
           such
           as
           followed
           him
           ,
           euen
           when
           he
           began
           to
           persecute
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           that
           soone
           after
           he
           was
           flaine
           by
           one
           of
           his
           houshold
           and
           familiars
           ,
           as
           hee
           was
           going
           the
           second
           time
           to
           warre
           vpon
           the
           Therikes
           .
        
         
           
             Herein
             would
             God
             giue
             his
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             his
             chosen
             are
             not
             executed
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           This
           was
           the
           ninth
           persecution
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           which
           endured
           not
           long
           for
           the
           death
           of
           the
           said
           Tyrant
           .
        
         
           It
           should
           also
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           euen
           whilest
           Aurelian
           the
           Emperour
           raigned
           ,
           foure
           Tyrants
           inuaded
           the
           Empire
           ,
           namely
           
             Firmian
             ,
             Saturnin
             ,
             Bonosus
          
           ,
           and
           Proculus
           .
           As
           Vopiscus
           saith
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Aurelian
           ,
           the
           Empire
           was
           voyd
           seuen
           moneths
           .
        
         
           
           And
           after
           him
           Tacitus
           was
           chosen
           Emperour
           ,
           a
           wise
           and
           graue
           man
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           slaine
           the
           sixt
           moneth
           of
           his
           Empire
           .
        
         
           
           Florian
           his
           brother
           tooke
           from
           him
           his
           Empire
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           Senates
           authoritie
           but
           of
           his
           owne
           will
           ,
           thinking
           it
           belonged
           vnto
           him
           by
           hereditary
           right
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           a
           while
           after
           he
           was
           slain
           nigh
           Tharsus
           ,
           hauing
           raigned
           60.
           daies
           .
           Some
           say
           he
           caused
           his
           owne
           veines
           to
           be
           opened
           .
        
         
           
           Probus
           issued
           from
           Dalmatia
           ,
           was
           declared
           Emperour
           ,
           a
           man
           excellent
           both
           in
           peace
           and
           warre
           ,
           hee
           raigned
           6.
           yeares
           
           and
           foure
           moneths
           .
           The
           first
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           he
           recouered
           Gaul
           ,
           which
           the
           Barbarians
           and
           Almaines
           had
           againe
           occupied
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           vnder
           the
           first
           obedience
           of
           the
           Romanes
           .
           He
           reduced
           all
           Germanie
           into
           a
           Prouince
           .
           He
           tooke
           away
           olde
           Tyrants
           and
           brought
           peace
           into
           the
           world
           :
           So
           that
           he
           said
           there
           should
           be
           no
           more
           any
           need
           of
           souldiers
           ,
           which
           caused
           them
           so
           to
           malice
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           conspired
           to
           sley
           him
           .
        
         
         
           Manes
           the
           hereticke
           at
           this
           time
           composed
           many
           bookes
           ,
           
           and
           almongst
           others
           ,
           one
           hee
           Intituled
           ,
           
             The
             Misteries
             of
             Maniche
          
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Persian
           by
           Nation
           .
           And
           seeing
           many
           abhorred
           his
           lyes
           and
           blasphemies
           ,
           sought
           all
           meanes
           to
           giue
           authoritie
           to
           his
           doctrine
           .
           He
           made
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           beleeue
           that
           he
           would
           heale
           his
           sonne
           ,
           who
           was
           greeuously
           sicke
           .
           But
           after
           the
           Kings
           sonne
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           Phisitians
           and
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Manes
           ,
           he
           died
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Persia
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           to
           be
           broyled
           aliue
           vpon
           an
           hot
           Iron
           .
           Suidas
           and
           Epipha
           .
           recite
           it
           .
        
         
           Hee
           was
           a
           great
           Magician
           ,
           and
           S.
           Augustine
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           bookes
           of
           the
           Maniches
           are
           full
           of
           fables
           of
           Astronomie
           .
           S.
           Ierom
           in
           the
           preface
           of
           the
           Dialogues
           against
           the
           Pelagians
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           Manicheans
           affirmed
           that
           when
           they
           are
           come
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           perfection
           ,
           they
           can
           no
           more
           sinne
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           thought
           ,
           nor
           by
           ignorance
           .
        
         
           Felix
           borne
           at
           Rome
           was
           ordeined
           Bishop
           after
           Denis
           ,
           the
           
           yeare
           of
           Christ
           ,
           280.
           after
           Eusebius
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           yeare
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           Probus
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           Authors
           attribute
           vnto
           him
           two
           Epistles
           Decretals
           ,
           without
           authoritie
           of
           the
           Elders
           .
           The
           first
           is
           written
           to
           Paternus
           Bishop
           .
           The
           2.
           to
           all
           the
           Bishops
           of
           France
           :
           wherein
           he
           declareth
           that
           he
           had
           determined
           in
           a
           Councell
           that
           Messes
           should
           be
           celebrated
           vpō
           the
           memory
           of
           Martyrs
           ,
           least
           it
           might
           be
           quenched
           .
        
         
           
             The
             word
             Messe
             ,
             doth
             manifestly
             enough
             shew
             the
             deceit
             and
             forging
             of
             those
             decretals
             .
             For
             it
             was
             not
             yet
             vsed
             ,
             neither
             are
             there
             found
             any
             Authors
             of
             that
             time
             which
             haue
             written
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           Felix
           finally
           suffred
           martirdom
           after
           he
           had
           bin
           bishop
           of
           Rome
           5.
           yeares
           :
           after
           Euse
           .
           But
           after
           Dama
           .
           4.
           yeres
           ,
           3.
           months
           &
           5.
           daies
        
         
           Eutichian
           a
           Tuscā
           of
           the
           towne
           of
           Lunes
           ,
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           the
           
           year
           of
           Christ
           ,
           284.
           &
           the
           1.
           yeare
           of
           
             y
             e
          
           raign
           of
           the
           Emp.
           Probus
           .
        
         
           Two
           decretal
           Epistles
           are
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           :
           the
           1.
           to
           them
           of
           Boetia
           ,
           cōtaining
           certain
           doctrines
           of
           
             y
             e
          
           Incarnatiō
           of
           Christ
           ,
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           of
           his
           Crosse
           ,
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           of
           hell
           ,
           &
           of
           our
           saluatiō
           .
        
         
           Damasus
           attributeth
           vnto
           him
           ,
           a
           ceremony
           touching
           the
           oblation
           of
           Gummes
           &
           fruites
           ,
           as
           Beanes
           ,
           Pease
           ,
           Raisons
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           same
           Damasus
           saith
           of
           him
           (
           if
           we
           must
           needs
           beleeue
           him
           )
           that
           with
           his
           owne
           hands
           he
           buried
           342.
           
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           ordained
           that
           none
           should
           bury
           any
           Martyr
           without
           a
           Damaltike
           or
           a
           Sacerdoll
           coate
           ,
           and
           without
           fire
           .
        
         
           
             Whosoeuer
             vnderstands
             the
             horror
             of
             the
             persecutions
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             way
             easily
             coniecture
             the
             lyes
             of
             such
             ceremonies
             .
          
        
         
           Gratian
           the
           great
           Forger
           ,
           reciteth
           that
           Eutichian
           made
           many
           constitutions
           :
           That
           Abbesses
           and
           Nunnes
           should
           not
           put
           vailes
           vpon
           widowes
           or
           maydens
           which
           should
           be
           Nunnes
           .
        
         
           Item
           that
           such
           as
           came
           to
           Councells
           about
           deliberation
           of
           the
           Churches
           affaires
           ,
           ought
           to
           take
           oathes
           :
           and
           after
           he
           reciteth
           others
           :
        
         
           He
           suffered
           Martyrdome
           after
           he
           had
           gouerned
           the
           Romane
           Church
           almost
           ten
           moneths
           ,
           as
           Eusebius
           witnesseth
           ,
           Lib.
           7.
           cap.
           32.
           
           Damasus
           and
           Platina
           say
           one
           yeare
           and
           a
           moneth
           .
           Volareran
           ,
           8.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           Many
           things
           are
           recited
           of
           the
           conquests
           of
           Probus
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           which
           the
           Romane
           Historiographers
           describe
           .
        
         
           Carus
           succeeded
           him
           the
           yeare
           of
           Christ
           ,
           284.
           and
           associated
           his
           two
           sonnes
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           Numerian
           and
           Carinus
           .
        
         
           He
           beganne
           new
           warre
           against
           the
           Persians
           ,
           which
           Probus
           had
           left
           imperfect
           .
           He
           sent
           Carinus
           to
           the
           Gaules
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           them
           ,
           and
           led
           with
           him
           Numerian
           .
           He
           recouered
           in
           that
           warre
           Mesopotamia
           ,
           and
           hauing
           wasted
           all
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Parthians
           ,
           he
           got
           all
           the
           kingdome
           of
           the
           Persians
           .
           See
           
             Vopiscus
             .
             Carus
          
           strooken
           with
           lightning
           dyed
           suddenly
           .
           Numerian
           was
           of
           great
           modestie
           ,
           giuen
           to
           study
           ,
           especially
           of
           Poesie
           .
           His
           Father
           in
           lawe
           hauing
           laid
           ambushes
           ,
           
           slewe
           him
           as
           hee
           was
           in
           his
           Coach.
           His
           brother
           Carinus
           a
           man
           giuen
           to
           all
           wickednes
           ,
           defiled
           himselfe
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           hauing
           the
           Empire
           alone
           .
           These
           three
           then
           raigned
           not
           long
           .
           For
           all
           their
           times
           endured
           not
           three
           whole
           yeares
           ,
           as
           
             Eutropius
             Victor
          
           and
           Latus
           recite
           .
        
         
           The
           gouernment
           of
           those
           aforesaid
           Emperours
           brought
           some
           release
           to
           the
           Christians
           ,
           and
           so
           things
           happened
           fauourable
           
           vnto
           them
           :
           
           Insomuch
           that
           some
           of
           them
           were
           aduanced
           to
           Offices
           and
           gouernment
           vntill
           the
           raigne
           of
           Dioclesian
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           seene
           in
           his
           place
           .
        
         
           Caius
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           was
           of
           Dalmatia
           ,
           of
           the
           family
           of
           Dioclesian
           the
           Emperour
           after
           
             Damasus
             .
             Eusebius
          
           saith
           he
           was
           ordained
           Bishop
           the
           same
           yeare
           that
           Eutichian
           was
           ,
           who
           with
           much
           adoo
           remained
           but
           ten
           moneths
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           a
           decretall
           Epistle
           ,
           wherein
           he
           speaketh
           but
           meanly
           of
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           of
           Iustification
           .
           Hee
           after
           saith
           ,
           that
           to
           ascend
           vnto
           the
           dignitie
           of
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           men
           must
           goe
           by
           degrees
           ,
           and
           by
           Ecclesiasticall
           orders
           ,
           as
           first
           hee
           must
           be
           Portier
           ,
           then
           Lector
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Damasus
           witnesseth
           ,
           that
           he
           liued
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Dioclesian
           the
           Emperours
           persecutions
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           hid
           himselfe
           and
           dwelt
           vnder
           vaultes
           ;
           yet
           finally
           hee
           was
           drawne
           to
           death
           the
           12.
           yeare
           of
           the
           said
           Dioclesian
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           gouerned
           the
           Church
           15.
           yeares
           after
           Eusebius
           ,
           or
           eleuen
           and
           foure
           moneths
           after
           Damasus
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           (
           as
           hath
           beene
           said
           )
           gaue
           some
           release
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           vntill
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Dioclesian
           ,
           as
           
             Euseb
             .
             Lib.
          
           8.
           
           Cap.
           1.
           
        
         
           Dioclesian
           Emperour
           ,
           borne
           at
           Dalmatia
           ,
           the
           second
           yeare
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           associated
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           
             Maximiam
             Herculean
          
           ,
           in
           which
           yeare
           he
           brought
           vnder
           the
           Empire
           the
           Gaules
           ,
           which
           had
           bene
           occupied
           by
           the
           Rustikes
           ,
           which
           were
           called
           Bagaricles
           ,
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           into
           Affrike
           ,
           and
           vanquished
           the
           Gentians
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           seeing
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           Empire
           might
           be
           better
           decided
           by
           many
           ,
           named
           two
           Cesars
           to
           gouerne
           vnder
           thē
           ,
           namely
           Galerian
           ,
           and
           Constantinus
           ,
           who
           was
           Father
           vnto
           Constantine
           the
           great
           .
           Euery
           of
           them
           were
           imployed
           in
           conquering
           that
           which
           was
           lost
           ;
           &
           aboue
           all
           to
           recouer
           Egipt
           ,
           which
           Achillas
           had
           gotten
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           yeare
           of
           Christ
           ,
           298.
           
           The
           East
           
           also
           which
           Narsus
           had
           gotten
           .
           They
           brought
           vnder
           the
           yoake
           fiue
           Prouinces
           beyond
           the
           floud
           Tigris
           ,
           which
           reuolted
           from
           the
           Romanes
           since
           Traians
           time
           .
           Also
           Britaine
           (
           which
           is
           now
           England
           )
           ten
           yeares
           after
           her
           reuolt
           ,
           and
           after
           hauing
           chased
           
           away
           Garesius
           or
           Cranssius
           ,
           
           who
           had
           made
           himselfe
           King.
           Euseb
           .
           and
           
             Pomp.
             Laetus
          
           .
        
         
           
           After
           that
           things
           were
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           to
           acknowledge
           this
           good
           of
           the
           Lorde
           ,
           Dioclesian
           caused
           himselfe
           to
           bee
           worshipped
           as
           GOD.
           Laetus
           in
           his
           Abridgement
           of
           Romaine
           Histories
           saith
           ;
           Whereas
           the
           first
           Emperours
           contented
           themselues
           to
           be
           called
           Consuls
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           saluted
           of
           the
           people
           by
           that
           name
           ,
           this
           man
           was
           the
           first
           that
           wold
           be
           adored
           ,
           naming
           himselfe
           brother
           of
           the
           Sunne
           and
           of
           the
           Moone
           .
           Before
           Emperours
           gaue
           to
           kisse
           their
           hands
           to
           Nobles
           ,
           
           and
           their
           knees
           to
           the
           common
           people
           .
           But
           Dioclesian
           made
           an
           Edict
           that
           all
           men
           without
           difference
           of
           whatsoeuer
           race
           ,
           should
           kisse
           his
           feete
           :
           vpon
           which
           also
           he
           placed
           certaine
           markes
           of
           adoration
           ,
           and
           had
           his
           shooes
           garnished
           with
           gold
           and
           pretious
           stones
           ,
           which
           also
           Caligula
           had
           done
           as
           is
           said
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Popes
             and
             Antichrists
             of
             Rome
             haue
             bent
             Imitators
             hereof
             ,
             and
             haue
             well
             held
             this
             ordinance
             of
             Dioclesian
             to
             conserue
             their
             dignitie
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           tenth
           persecution
           raised
           against
           the
           Christians
           ,
           endured
           tenne
           yeares
           in
           the
           West
           Countries
           .
           This
           was
           the
           greatest
           and
           cruellest
           persecution
           of
           all
           .
           For
           in
           lesse
           then
           thirtie
           dayes
           ,
           through
           diuers
           Prouinces
           were
           martyred
           about
           18.
           or
           20.
           thousand
           persons
           ,
           as
           well
           men
           as
           women
           .
        
         
           
           Marcelline
           borne
           at
           Rome
           ,
           succeeded
           Caius
           in
           the
           gouernment
           of
           the
           Romane
           Church
           ,
           his
           Father
           was
           called
           Proiectus
           .
           During
           this
           persecution
           hee
           was
           very
           greeuously
           pressed
           by
           the
           Tormentors
           ,
           vnder
           Dioclesian
           and
           Maximian
           Emperours
           ,
           wherein
           being
           taken
           ,
           with
           feare
           of
           torments
           and
           punishments
           ,
           he
           offered
           a
           graine
           of
           Incence
           in
           the
           honour
           of
           Idols
           ,
           but
           afterward
           he
           acknowledged
           his
           fault
           in
           a
           full
           Synode
           assembled
           at
           Sinnesse
           ,
           &
           did
           penance
           :
           and
           after
           came
           euen
           to
           reprooue
           Dioclesian
           ,
           and
           voluntarily
           presented
           himselfe
           to
           death
           .
           Hee
           was
           martyred
           with
           
             Claudius
             Cyrinus
          
           and
           Antonius
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           gouerned
           the
           Romane
           Church
           nine
           yeares
           after
           Damisen
           ,
           eight
           after
           Marianus
           ,
           and
           foure
           after
           Vrsperge
           .
           This
           was
           the
           yeare
           of
           Christ
           303.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           attributed
           vnto
           Marcelline
           as
           to
           others
           ,
           two
           
           decretall
           Epistles
           .
           The
           first
           written
           to
           a
           Bishop
           called
           Salomon
           .
           
           And
           the
           other
           vnto
           the
           Westerne
           Bishops
           .
        
         
           Dioclesian
           was
           of
           opinion
           that
           there
           was
           no
           meane
           more
           meere
           to
           pacifie
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           into
           the
           face
           and
           brightnesse
           of
           his
           auncient
           maiestie
           ,
           thē
           to
           abolish
           all
           new
           religions
           .
           His
           determination
           then
           was
           to
           begin
           to
           take
           away
           from
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           people
           the
           dissimilitude
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           :
           and
           many
           Sophisters
           and
           Philosophers
           drew
           him
           on
           herevnto
           .
           As
           for
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           Euseb
           .
           in
           his
           8.
           
           Booke
           ,
           Chap.
           1.
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           too
           great
           peace
           and
           libertie
           of
           the
           Church
           made
           them
           degenerate
           ,
           and
           brought
           debates
           and
           questions
           about
           words
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           last
           they
           came
           to
           flames
           ,
           and
           there
           could
           not
           be
           found
           a
           more
           singular
           meane
           to
           extinguish
           and
           bring
           it
           to
           nothing
           then
           this
           persecution
           .
        
         
           Dioclesian
           might
           haue
           bene
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           Princes
           worthy
           of
           praise
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           contaminated
           and
           obscured
           the
           vertues
           he
           had
           ,
           with
           the
           Christians
           bloud
           he
           shead
           .
           His
           companion
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           was
           
             Maximian
             Herculeus
          
           ,
           a
           man
           meete
           to
           exercise
           all
           cruelties
           .
        
         
           The
           chiefe
           seate
           of
           the
           Easterne
           Emperours
           was
           then
           at
           Nichomedia
           in
           Bithinia
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Imperiall
           Pallace
           was
           consumed
           by
           fire
           .
           This
           being
           imputed
           to
           the
           Christians
           ,
           he
           sent
           commaundements
           all
           ouer
           to
           persecute
           them
           ,
           yea
           &
           to
           burne
           the
           bookes
           of
           holy
           scripture
           ,
           &
           to
           take
           from
           the
           place
           of
           Magistracy
           with
           ignominy
           all
           them
           that
           were
           Christians
           .
        
         
           Dioclesian
           persecuted
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           Maximian
           the
           West
           .
           Crueltie
           was
           sharpe
           in
           Syria
           ,
           and
           it
           began
           at
           the
           Bishops
           .
           See
           
             Euseb
             .
             lib
          
           8
           cap.
           6.
           
           This
           fury
           spread
           into
           
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             Cilicia
             ,
             Pontus
             ,
             Phrigia
             ,
             Armenia
             ,
             Egipt
             ,
          
           yea
           euen
           to
           the
           Iles
           of
           Lesbos
           ,
           as
           witnesseth
           
             Sabellicus
             ,
             Enne
          
           .
           7.
           lib.
           8.
           
        
         
           Arithimus
           Bishop
           of
           Nichomedia
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           made
           a
           confession
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           hee
           was
           beheaded
           with
           a
           great
           troupe
           of
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           
             Serena
             ,
             Dioclesians
          
           wife
           ,
           endured
           constantly
           martyrdome
           .
           
           This
           persecution
           was
           so
           cruell
           that
           none
           were
           spared
           .
           
             Hermanus
             Gigas
          
           .
        
         
           In
           Europe
           ,
           at
           Rome
           aboue
           all
           places
           was
           there
           greatest
           
           number
           of
           Martyrs
           .
           The
           Prouost
           Rictiouarus
           in
           Gaul
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           massacre
           ,
           especially
           at
           Cullaine
           ,
           at
           Treuers
           ,
           and
           towards
           
             Moselle
             .
             Beda
          
           writeth
           ,
           that
           this
           persecution
           came
           euen
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           then
           that
           Saint
           Alban
           ,
           a
           man
           very
           renowned
           ,
           receiued
           the
           crowne
           of
           Martyrdome
           .
           From
           this
           time
           they
           beganne
           to
           finde
           out
           diuers
           kindes
           of
           torments
           ,
           but
           how
           much
           the
           more
           horrible
           they
           were
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           exquisite
           appeared
           the
           constancy
           of
           Martyrs
           .
           Eusebius
           saith
           he
           beheld
           the
           persecution
           made
           at
           Thebaida
           ;
           and
           saith
           that
           the
           glaues
           ,
           axes
           and
           swordes
           of
           Tormentors
           were
           blunted
           and
           turned
           againe
           with
           so
           great
           slaughter
           ,
           and
           were
           altogether
           tyred
           ,
           when
           the
           Christians
           with
           ioy
           of
           hart
           singing
           Psalmes
           presented
           them selues
           to
           death
           .
           Sulpitius
           in
           the
           holy
           history
           ,
           li.
           2.
           saith
           that
           Christians
           then
           more
           ardently
           desired
           martyrdome
           ,
           then
           the
           ambition
           of
           the
           Cleargie
           afterward
           demaunded
           Bishopprickes
           .
           
             Beda
             de
             temptat
          
           .
           and
           
             Orosius
             lib.
          
           7.
           cap.
           25.
           
        
         
           Dioclesian
           crooked
           with
           age
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           assaied
           all
           cruelties
           that
           could
           be
           deuised
           to
           extirpate
           the
           Christians
           ,
           willingly
           dismissed
           himselfe
           of
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Nichomedia
           ,
           and
           being
           tossed
           with
           rage
           and
           fury
           led
           a
           priuate
           life
           .
           Maximian
           his
           companion
           ,
           who
           obeyed
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           lesser
           the
           greater
           ,
           deposed
           himself
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           the
           Towne
           of
           
             Milaine
             .
             Dioclesian
          
           at
           Solone
           passed
           his
           time
           as
           a
           Gardener
           .
           This
           change
           was
           made
           after
           they
           had
           raigned
           together
           the
           space
           of
           twentie
           yeares
           .
           What
           deaths
           they
           had
           shal
           be
           told
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Marcel
           borne
           at
           Rome
           ,
           one
           Benets
           sonne
           ,
           was
           chosen
           Bishop
           ,
           about
           the
           20.
           yeare
           of
           Dioclesian
           ,
           after
           the
           Chronicle
           of
           Henry
           the
           first
           .
           He
           was
           a
           true
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Lords
           Church
           .
           In
           the
           booke
           of
           Councells
           there
           is
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           two
           Epistles
           .
           The
           one
           to
           them
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           wherein
           he
           exhorteth
           to
           follow
           the
           Romane
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           authoritie
           thereof
           no
           Sinode
           can
           bee
           called
           .
           But
           any
           bodie
           may
           see
           it
           is
           but
           a
           counterfeyt
           ,
           and
           not
           agreeing
           with
           the
           time
           which
           then
           was
           .
           The
           other
           written
           to
           Maxentius
           ,
           is
           altogether
           impertinent
           :
           wherein
           after
           he
           hath
           commended
           Christian
           charitie
           ,
           hee
           reciteth
           things
           which
           are
           as
           pertinent
           so
           the
           time
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           as
           conuenient
           to
           haue
           bene
           written
           to
           a
           Tyrant
           who
           afterward
           
           was
           named
           Emperour
           .
           
        
         
           
             Such
             Epistles
             doo
             sufficiently
             shewe
             that
             they
             wore
             forged
             by
             them
             which
             after
             thrust
             themselues
             into
             the
             sheep-folde
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             not
             to
             feed
             ,
             but
             to
             rule
             .
          
        
         
           He
           confirmed
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           Maurice
           ,
           as
           hee
           came
           from
           Syria
           to
           goe
           into
           Gaul
           ,
           with
           the
           Legion
           which
           was
           called
           of
           Thebes
           .
        
         
           
             Constantius
             Chlorus
          
           and
           
             Galerius
             Maximin
          
           ,
           or
           Maximian
           ,
           were
           made
           Augustes
           to
           goe
           through
           with
           the
           warres
           which
           their
           predecessors
           Dioclesian
           and
           
             Maximian
             Herculeus
          
           left
           .
           Eutropius
           the
           Father
           of
           Constantius
           a
           Romane
           knight
           ,
           of
           a
           noble
           house
           was
           discended
           from
           Aeneas
           .
           The
           Empire
           as
           thus
           parted
           ,
           that
           Constantius
           gouerned
           
             Gaul
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             Italie
          
           ,
           and
           Affrike
           :
           and
           Galerius
           ,
           which
           Dioclesian
           had
           adopted
           (
           giuing
           him
           his
           daughter
           Valeria
           )
           the
           rest
           ,
           namely
           
             Slauonia
             ,
             Greece
          
           ,
           and
           the
           East
           .
           Yet
           Constantius
           who
           was
           neither
           ambitious
           nor
           couetous
           ,
           refused
           Affrike
           &
           Italie
           ,
           cōtenting
           himselfe
           with
           Spaine
           &
           Gaul
           ,
           which
           he
           gouerned
           well
           and
           peaceably
           ,
           was
           well
           beloued
           of
           his
           subiects
           ,
           and
           no
           enemy
           of
           the
           Christian
           faith
           .
           He
           had
           two
           wiues
           :
           the
           first
           Helena
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           base
           condition
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           Constantine
           the
           great
           :
           which
           wife
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           leaue
           ,
           and
           take
           Theodora
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           the
           wife
           of
           
             Maximian
             Herculeus
          
           .
           He
           died
           of
           a
           mallady
           in
           England
           ,
           two
           yeares
           after
           Dioclesian
           had
           deposed
           himself
           from
           the
           Empire
           :
           for
           long
           time
           before
           had
           he
           bene
           made
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           adopted
           by
           Dioclesian
           .
           Some
           attribute
           vnto
           him
           those
           two
           yeares
           of
           raigning
           ,
           beginning
           from
           the
           natiuitie
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           505.
           
           See
           
             Pomp.
             Laet.
          
           During
           his
           raigne
           there
           was
           stirres
           of
           warre
           .
           He
           was
           called
           Chlorus
           ,
           for
           the
           colour
           of
           his
           bright
           shining
           face
           .
           
             Ignat.
             Lib.
          
           1.
           
        
         
           He
           had
           of
           his
           wife
           
             Theodora
             ,
             Constantius
          
           ,
           who
           was
           father
           of
           Gallus
           and
           Iulian.
           
        
         
           
             Maximian
             Herculian
          
           solicited
           Dioclesian
           to
           take
           again
           the
           Empire
           :
           Some
           say
           Dioclesian
           answered
           ,
           if
           he
           once
           vnderstood
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Gardens
           hee
           would
           neuer
           thinke
           of
           raigning
           .
           The
           Historiographers
           write
           that
           Dioclesian
           dyed
           in
           a
           rage
           and
           fury
           ,
           feeling
           an
           infection
           in
           all
           his
           members
           .
           
           See
           
             Nicepho
             .
             lib.
          
           7.
           cap.
           20.
           
        
         
         
           Some
           say
           hee
           poysoned
           himselfe
           tenne
           yeares
           after
           he
           deposed
           himselfe
           from
           the
           Empire
           ,
           fearing
           Constantine
           and
           Licinius
           who
           bitterly
           reprehended
           him
           as
           a
           fauourer
           of
           Maxentius
           .
           See
           
             Eutrop.
             lib.
          
           9.
           and
           
             Bapt.
             Igna.
             lib.
          
           1.
           
        
         
           Seuerus
           was
           adopted
           and
           made
           Cesar
           by
           Galerius
           ,
           when
           Constantinus
           had
           left
           the
           administration
           of
           Italie
           and
           of
           Affrike
           ,
           and
           to
           Seuerus
           was
           giuen
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           saide
           Countries
           .
           But
           at
           
             Rome
             Maxentius
          
           was
           made
           Emperour
           by
           the
           Pretorian
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           without
           contradiction
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           Seuerus
           not
           thinking
           himselfe
           strong
           enough
           to
           resist
           Maxentius
           ,
           thought
           to
           retire
           into
           Slauonia
           to
           Maximin
           ,
           but
           hee
           was
           entrapped
           and
           ouercome
           at
           
             Rauenna
             .
             Pompon
             .
             Laet.
          
           
        
         
           Maxentius
           sonne
           of
           
             Maximian
             Herculian
          
           ,
           being
           chosen
           Emperour
           by
           the
           Pretorian
           souldiers
           in
           a
           tumult
           ,
           and
           hauing
           gotten
           the
           victory
           vpon
           Seuerus
           ,
           waxed
           proud
           ,
           and
           gaue
           himselfe
           vnto
           pleasures
           &
           cruelties
           .
           Then
           Maximin
           or
           Maximian
           the
           sisters
           sonne
           of
           Galerius
           ,
           who
           also
           by
           him
           was
           made
           Cesar
           with
           Seuerus
           ,
           and
           had
           once
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           adopted
           Licinius
           which
           he
           left
           in
           Slauonia
           ,
           after
           comming
           to
           make
           warre
           vpon
           Maxentius
           was
           tolde
           of
           the
           treason
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           so
           retyred
           .
           See
           
             Pomp.
             Laet.
          
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Constantine
           and
           Galerius
           .
        
         
           Galerius
           then
           hauing
           made
           
             Licinius
             Cesar
          
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           a
           litle
           time
           after
           fell
           into
           a
           terrible
           disease
           which
           fretted
           his
           entralles
           ,
           whereof
           he
           died
           .
           This
           was
           because
           of
           his
           exceeding
           great
           lecherie
           towards
           all
           ,
           and
           horrible
           crueltie
           towards
           Christians
           .
           For
           an
           vlcer
           he
           had
           in
           his
           bladder
           did
           eate
           his
           priuy
           members
           ,
           and
           as
           all
           that
           part
           of
           his
           bodie
           rotted
           ,
           wormes
           came
           out
           ,
           and
           no
           remedie
           could
           be
           found
           for
           it
           .
           So
           the
           Phisitians
           abandoned
           him
           :
           For
           the
           stench
           was
           so
           intollerable
           ,
           that
           neither
           Phisitian
           nor
           other
           durst
           approach
           vnto
           him
           .
           Wherefore
           in
           the
           ende
           hee
           dyed
           of
           a
           death
           worthy
           such
           a
           man
           ,
           
           after
           hee
           had
           raigned
           two
           yeares
           alone
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Cesars
           and
           companions
           of
           his
           Empire
           the
           space
           of
           16.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           persecution
           moued
           by
           
             Maxentius
             ,
             Marcel
          
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           was
           apprehēded
           to
           sacrifice
           vnto
           Idols
           ,
           and
           to
           renownce
           his
           office
           ,
           but
           hee
           despised
           all
           threatnings
           ,
           
           and
           smiled
           ,
           which
           the
           Tyrant
           Maxentius
           seeing
           ,
           commaunded
           he
           should
           be
           beaten
           and
           chased
           out
           of
           the
           Towne
           .
           He
           retyred
           into
           an
           house
           of
           a
           widowe
           named
           Lucine
           ,
           and
           there
           secretly
           maintained
           a
           Church
           .
           Which
           the
           Tyrant
           hearing
           ,
           made
           a
           stable
           of
           it
           for
           horses
           and
           other
           beastes
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           &
           there
           locked
           vp
           Marcel
           .
           Being
           thus
           condemned
           ,
           he
           left
           not
           to
           do
           the
           office
           of
           a
           true
           Pastor
           ,
           by
           Epistles
           which
           he
           writ
           to
           many
           .
           But
           finally
           being
           tormented
           by
           the
           filthinesse
           and
           stench
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           he
           yeelded
           his
           spirit
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           yeare
           308.
           
           
        
         
           Eusebius
           a
           Gretian
           by
           Nation
           ,
           a
           Phisitians
           sonne
           ,
           after
           Damasus
           succeeded
           in
           the
           gouernment
           of
           the
           Romane
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           persecutions
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Maxentius
           the
           horrible
           Tyrant
           .
           The
           Authours
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           history
           make
           no
           mention
           of
           this
           Eusebius
           .
        
         
           The
           booke
           of
           Councells
           attribute
           to
           him
           three
           Decretall
           Epistles
           .
           The
           first
           to
           the
           Bishoppes
           of
           Gaul
           .
           The
           second
           to
           the
           Egiptians
           .
           The
           third
           to
           the
           Bishoppes
           of
           Tuscane
           ,
           and
           Campania
           .
           His
           ordinances
           contained
           in
           those
           Epistles
           are
           these
           in
           effect
           .
           That
           sheepe
           shall
           not
           draw
           their
           Shepheard
           or
           Bishop
           into
           Lawe
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           denie
           the
           Faith.
           That
           a
           mayd
           which
           shall
           be
           espowsed
           only
           by
           words
           of
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           may
           enter
           into
           Religion
           .
           That
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           the
           Aultar
           be
           consecrated
           ,
           not
           in
           cloath
           of
           silke
           ,
           but
           in
           linnen
           cloth
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           bables
           which
           the
           infamous
           fauourers
           of
           the
           seate
           of
           Popes
           ,
           haue
           not
           beene
           ashamed
           to
           assigne
           to
           those
           good
           and
           faithfull
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Lorde
           ,
           to
           disfigure
           and
           defile
           with
           their
           orders
           this
           honest
           face
           of
           the
           primitiue
           Church
           (
           which
           follow
           his
           head
           Iesus
           Christ
           in
           continuall
           persecutions
           )
           to
           establish
           their
           seate
           of
           perdition
           ,
           and
           to
           pollute
           the
           bloud
           of
           those
           holy
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           But
           contrary
           Eusebius
           trauailed
           much
           in
           the
           haruest
           of
           the
           Lords
           word
           ,
           as
           well
           at
           Rome
           as
           other
           where
           in
           the
           time
           of
           persecutions
           vnder
           Maxentius
           ,
           vntill
           that
           (
           as
           
             Christianus
             Mattoens
          
           saith
           )
           hee
           finished
           his
           life
           by
           martyrdome
           ,
           the
           yeare
           of
           the
           Lord
           309.
           
           But
           amongst
           Histogoriographers
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           diuersitie
           for
           the
           number
           of
           yeares
           .
        
         
           Licinius
           born
           in
           Dare
           ,
           was
           made
           Augustus
           ,
           &
           companiō
           of
           the
           Empire
           with
           
             Maximin
             Galari
          
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Seuerus
           ,
           the
           
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           
           308.
           
           He
           was
           a
           warlike
           man
           ,
           and
           Slauonia
           was
           first
           giuen
           him
           to
           gouerne
           after
           the
           East
           :
           he
           was
           noble
           ,
           although
           he
           came
           of
           a
           pesant
           :
           he
           shewed
           himselfe
           cruel
           towards
           the
           children
           of
           Galerius
           ,
           his
           ally
           .
           He
           was
           an
           enemy
           vnto
           letters
           ,
           as
           hauing
           no
           knowledge
           ,
           no
           not
           to
           write
           his
           owne
           name
           .
           And
           he
           called
           the
           liberall
           Arts
           a
           publike
           poyson
           and
           pestilence
           .
           
             Euseb
             .
             lib.
          
           4.
           ca.
           13.
           
           He
           deserued
           praise
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           repressed
           abuses
           ,
           the
           boldnesse
           &
           insolencies
           of
           the
           brauest
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           the
           Moathes
           and
           Rattes
           of
           his
           Pallace
           .
           He
           raigned
           14
           yeares
           ,
           liued
           60.
           
           
             See
             Pomp.
             Laet.
          
           
        
         
           Constantine
           the
           great
           ,
           sonne
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Constantius
           and
           Helena
           ,
           S.
           Ambrose
           in
           his
           funerall
           Oration
           of
           Theodosius
           saith
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           a
           seruant
           in
           a
           stable
           ,
           and
           was
           borne
           in
           England
           .
           Hee
           was
           instructed
           in
           the
           Militarie
           Art
           vnder
           Galerius
           .
           He
           tamed
           the
           Sermates
           a
           fearce
           Nation
           &
           barbarous
           ,
           brought
           their
           Duke
           captiue
           to
           Galerius
           ,
           who
           cōceiued
           enuy
           at
           the
           glory
           of
           this
           yong
           Prince
           ,
           whereof
           being
           aduertised
           ,
           he
           retired
           from
           Rome
           towards
           his
           Father
           into
           England
           ,
           who
           dyed
           soone
           after
           .
           By
           the
           fauour
           of
           Princes
           he
           was
           declared
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           yeare
           309.
           
           The
           Senate
           writ
           vnto
           him
           Letters
           to
           aduertise
           him
           of
           the
           euil
           gouernment
           Maxentius
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           cruelties
           hee
           exercised
           at
           Rome
           ,
           wherevpon
           he
           marched
           towards
           Rome
           ,
           and
           pursued
           Maxentius
           ,
           who
           retiring
           into
           the
           Towne
           ,
           made
           couer
           Tyber
           with
           Boats
           ,
           nye
           the
           bridge
           Miluius
           ,
           which
           by
           subtil
           deceit
           (
           as
           hee
           thought
           )
           he
           made
           ioyne
           together
           to
           deceiue
           Constantine
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           drown'd
           him
           whē
           he
           followed
           him
           .
           But
           he
           himself
           as
           furious
           first
           comming
           out
           to
           flie
           ,
           &
           not
           remembring
           his
           owne
           stratageme
           that
           hee
           practised
           for
           an
           other
           ,
           entred
           on
           horsebacke
           with
           a
           fewe
           people
           vpon
           the
           bridge
           ,
           
           where
           he
           was
           drowned
           in
           Tyber
           ,
           the
           6.
           yeare
           of
           his
           Empire
           .
           For
           this
           happie
           deliuerance
           ,
           honors
           were
           giuen
           to
           Constantius
           ,
           so
           he
           acquited
           Italie
           and
           Affrike
           .
           For
           his
           Father
           had
           only
           left
           him
           the
           Gaulois
           and
           Spaine
           ,
           and
           would
           so
           haue
           contented
           himselfe
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           bene
           for
           the
           warre
           that
           Licinius
           raised
           ,
           making
           himselfe
           Cesar
           ,
           and
           was
           established
           in
           the
           East
           .
        
         
           
           Maximian
           (
           as
           we
           haue
           said
           )
           with
           his
           great
           griefe
           had
           forsakē
           the
           Empire
           ,
           being
           greeued
           so
           long
           to
           lead
           a
           priuate
           life
           ,
           did
           his
           
           best
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           Maxentius
           his
           sonne
           chosen
           Emperour
           ,
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           but
           because
           hee
           succeeded
           therein
           not
           well
           ,
           he
           retired
           towards
           his
           sonne
           in
           lawe
           Constantine
           ,
           vnto
           whom
           he
           had
           giuen
           his
           daughter
           Fausta
           ,
           and
           sought
           by
           ambushes
           to
           cast
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           Which
           Fausta
           perceiuing
           well
           ,
           reuealed
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           preferring
           him
           before
           her
           father
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           sonne
           in
           lawe
           besieged
           him
           at
           Marcellis
           ,
           
           tooke
           him
           aliue
           ,
           and
           bad
           him
           choose
           whatsoeuer
           kind
           of
           death
           he
           would
           .
           He
           strangled
           himselfe
           with
           a
           cord
           or
           girdle
           .
           And
           so
           this
           wicked
           and
           bloudie
           man
           which
           had
           shead
           so
           much
           Christian
           bloud
           ,
           vnluckily
           finished
           his
           life
           :
           of
           his
           age
           sixtie
           .
        
         
           Licinius
           at
           the
           first
           had
           some
           great
           familiaritie
           with
           Constantine
           ,
           and
           to
           please
           him
           made
           a
           shew
           to
           loue
           the
           Christians
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           he
           married
           Constance
           the
           sister
           of
           Constantine
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           mutuall
           consent
           together
           ,
           caused
           to
           publish
           lawes
           for
           the
           Christians
           ,
           but
           afterward
           comming
           againe
           to
           his
           nature
           ,
           and
           forgetting
           the
           honour
           that
           Constantine
           had
           done
           him
           ,
           began
           to
           conspire
           against
           him
           ,
           because
           Constantine
           so
           fauoured
           Christians
           ,
           whose
           enemie
           he
           declared
           himselfe
           ,
           alleadging
           this
           cause
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           assemblies
           they
           prayed
           for
           Constantine
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           him
           .
           Licinius
           then
           beganne
           the
           persecution
           by
           his
           owne
           house
           ;
           after
           he
           stretched
           it
           farre
           by
           Lawes
           and
           Edicts
           ,
           into
           the
           Prouinces
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           forbidding
           ,
           especially
           Bishoppes
           to
           make
           assemblies
           and
           Sinodes
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           men
           and
           women
           to
           auoyd
           scandalles
           and
           offence
           ,
           not
           to
           assemble
           at
           prayers
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           were
           appointed
           prisoners
           ,
           as
           transgressors
           of
           Edicts
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           visited
           nor
           succoured
           ,
           in
           paine
           to
           incurre
           the
           like
           condemnation
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           then
           set
           himselfe
           against
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           not
           openly
           for
           feare
           of
           Constantine
           ,
           but
           made
           them
           die
           secretly
           by
           his
           Committees
           .
           
             Euseb
             .
             Lib.
          
           10.
           
           Chap.
           8.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Towne
           of
           
             Sebasta
             ,
             Losias
          
           killed
           in
           a
           poole
           fortie
           souldiers
           ,
           whose
           Martirdome
           ,
           Basile
           the
           great
           described
           ,
           and
           other
           Martirs
           which
           were
           cruelly
           murdered
           .
        
         
           Licinius
           increased
           more
           and
           more
           his
           crueltie
           :
           but
           the
           Lord
           sent
           Constantine
           to
           represse
           him
           ,
           who
           experimented
           against
           him
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Gaules
           and
           Italie
           ,
           hauing
           ouerthrowne
           him
           in
           Hungarie
           ,
           and
           pursued
           him
           into
           Macedonia
           ,
           
           where
           he
           repaired
           his
           forces
           .
           He
           was
           chased
           into
           Asia
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           yeelded
           himselfe
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           vanquished
           by
           sea
           and
           by
           land
           ,
           and
           was
           sent
           into
           Thessalonica
           to
           liue
           priuately
           ,
           yet
           could
           he
           not
           so
           escape
           the
           true
           vengeance
           of
           his
           boldnesse
           ,
           crueltie
           ,
           and
           infidelitie
           :
           For
           hee
           was
           slaine
           by
           Constantines
           souldiers
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           three
           hundred
           twentie
           and
           foure
           ,
           after
           some
           writers
           .
        
         
           
           Melchiades
           the
           thirtith
           Bishop
           ,
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           Affrike
           ,
           after
           Damasus
           :
           A
           man
           of
           great
           pietie
           ,
           and
           a
           true
           seruant
           in
           the
           holy
           Ministerie
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           vntill
           hee
           was
           put
           to
           death
           vnder
           
             Maximin
             Galerius
          
           ,
           the
           yeare
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           314.
           
           Read
           herevpon
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           History
           of
           Eusebius
           ,
           where
           he
           reciteth
           diuers
           cruell
           kindes
           of
           death
           wherewith
           the
           Saints
           of
           that
           time
           were
           persecuted
           .
        
         
           
             Carsulan
             ,
             Platina
             ,
             Stella
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           the
           Popes
           flatterers
           ,
           attribute
           wrongfully
           to
           these
           holy
           Martyrs
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesu
           ,
           whole
           Chariots
           full
           of
           lying
           decrees
           ;
           to
           the
           ende
           the
           diuellish
           ordinances
           of
           their
           ceremonies
           or
           rather
           blasphemies
           might
           be
           approued
           by
           their
           authoritie
           .
        
         
           They
           attribute
           vnto
           him
           the
           forbidding
           of
           Fastes
           on
           the
           Sundayes
           or
           Thursdayes
           ,
           because
           on
           them
           the
           Painims
           celebrated
           the
           solemnities
           of
           their
           God
           Saturne
           .
           Item
           a
           decretall
           touching
           Baptisme
           and
           the
           Confirmation
           .
           
             De
             consecratione
             distinct
          
           .
           5.
           
             cap.
             Spirit
             .
             sanct
             .
             &
             cap.
             De
             his
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Note
             this
             for
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Romaine
             Church
             ,
             vntill
             Siluester
             the
             first
             .
          
        
         
           But
           what
           man
           would
           thinke
           that
           poore
           and
           simple
           Ministers
           of
           the
           word
           and
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           such
           as
           then
           were
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Rome
           ,
           inhabiting
           in
           ditches
           and
           caues
           ,
           attending
           nothing
           vnder
           those
           Tyrants
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           but
           only
           death
           ,
           could
           haue
           thought
           vpon
           this
           pride
           &
           arrogancy
           ,
           which
           after
           those
           Popes
           vsed
           in
           buildings
           and
           other
           ordinances
           ,
           seeing
           they
           had
           neither
           Temples
           nor
           houses
           whether
           they
           might
           retire
           ?
           Peace
           was
           not
           yet
           giuen
           to
           the
           Church
           .
           They
           yet
           
           enioyed
           not
           that
           vnprofitable
           Idlenesse
           ,
           nor
           the
           soueraigne
           delights
           of
           this
           world
           :
           nor
           that
           whoore
           which
           by
           litle
           and
           litle
           rose
           vp
           ,
           had
           not
           yet
           her
           bedde
           ready
           ,
           yet
           such
           haue
           bene
           the
           inuentions
           of
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           to
           set
           out
           the
           whoores
           body
           :
           and
           so
           is
           the
           Popes
           Sinagogue
           founded
           vpon
           so
           euident
           lies
           ,
           as
           nothing
           more
           .
        
         
           Assuredly
           it
           were
           great
           folly
           to
           giue
           faith
           to
           such
           ridiculous
           dreames
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           forged
           for
           the
           gaine
           and
           profits
           of
           Priests
           .
           Better
           therefore
           it
           is
           in
           this
           case
           to
           prooue
           the
           spirits
           ;
           namely
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           of
           God
           or
           not
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           1.
           
           Iohn
           .
           Chapter
           4.
           seeing
           many
           false
           Prophets
           are
           come
           into
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           Vntill
           this
           time
           Pastors
           were
           as
           Starres
           in
           the
           Firmament
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           shining
           as
           well
           in
           doctrine
           as
           in
           good
           example
           :
           they
           were
           also
           garded
           by
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           him
           that
           walked
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           seuen
           Candlestickes
           .
           
           Hitherto
           men
           esteemed
           them
           as
           Angels
           ,
           preaching
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Almightie
           God
           ,
           without
           fiction
           ,
           yea
           that
           more
           is
           ,
           
           hitherto
           they
           were
           figured
           by
           the
           white
           horse
           :
           because
           in
           the
           ministerie
           they
           carried
           the
           victorious
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           their
           hearts
           as
           in
           their
           bodies
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           in
           mouth
           as
           worke
           .
        
         
           
             Ceremonies
             in
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Supper
             .
          
           
             The
             memorie
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             was
             not
             performed
             but
             in
             publike
             assemblies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Synode
             of
             Gangre
             vnder
             the
             Emperour
             Constans
             ,
             condemned
             Eustace
             Bishop
             of
             Seluste
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             because
             contrary
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             permitted
             some
             which
             disdained
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Church
             to
             Communicate
             in
             particular
             houses
             .
             
               Socrat.
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
             Cap.
             43.
             
             Neither
             was
             it
             lawful
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Supper
             in
             a
             prophane
             place
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             Athanasius
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             them
             of
             
               Antioche
               .
               Hierome
            
             against
             Iouinian
             reprehendeth
             the
             maner
             of
             doing
             in
             other
             Christians
             at
             Rome
             ,
             which
             Communicated
             in
             houses
             .
             Wherfore
             said
             he
             entred
             they
             not
             into
             Churches
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             Deacons
             distributed
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lorde
             ,
             Priestes
             beeing
             present
             ,
             with
             one
             diuiding
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             and
             this
             
             was
             after
             the
             Canon
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Priests
             distributed
             the
             Cup
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Doctors
             of
             this
             time
             often
             call
             it
             Cup
             or
             Mistike
             vessell
             .
             
               S.
               Hierome
            
             writing
             of
             vessells
             to
             distribute
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             in
             ,
             saith
             of
             a
             Bishop
             of
             Tholouze
             called
             Exuperius
             ;
             There
             was
             nothing
             so
             rich
             as
             that
             which
             carried
             the
             body
             of
             our
             Lord
             in
             an
             Osier
             basket
             ,
             and
             the
             bloud
             in
             a
             Glasse
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             first
             booke
             of
             Euseb
             .
             of
             the
             Euang.
             92.
             
             
               Demonst
               .
               Chap.
            
             10.
             
             One
             may
             easily
             knowe
             that
             Christians
             daily
             celebrated
             the
             memorie
             of
             the
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             And
             S.
             Ambrose
             in
             his
             fift
             booke
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             Chapter
             .
             4.
             reprehendeth
             the
             Easterne
             Churches
             ,
             because
             they
             communicated
             but
             once
             a
             yeare
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             Churches
             of
             Affrike
             ,
             they
             which
             should
             communicate
             ,
             passed
             the
             night
             in
             watchings
             &
             prayers
             .
             As
             Athanasius
             reciteth
             in
             the
             Apologie
             of
             his
             flight
             :
             adding
             ,
             that
             all
             mutually
             ought
             before
             to
             be
             reconciled
             together
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Westerne
             Churches
             ,
             al
             communicated
             except
             the
             Catechumenistes
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             did
             penance
             :
             as
             appeareth
             by
             Hierome
             vpon
             the
             7.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             2.
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             water
             was
             giuen
             with
             wine
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             S.
             Ambrose
             first
             Chapter
             of
             his
             fist
             booke
             of
             Sacraments
             .
             They
             put
             saith
             he
             into
             the
             Cup
             wine
             &
             then
             water
             ,
             &c.
             which
             being
             mingled
             ,
             was
             consecrated
             with
             the
             wine
             .
          
           
             The
             maner
             of
             the
             Churches
             was
             ,
             to
             giue
             the
             Eucharist
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             him
             that
             tooke
             it
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             words
             of
             
               S.
               Ambrose
            
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             .
             Reachest
             thou
             out
             thy
             hands
             which
             yet
             are
             bloudie
             ,
             and
             which
             yet
             distill
             the
             bloud
             by
             thee
             shead
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             holy
             body
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Darest
             thou
             apply
             to
             thy
             mouth
             the
             precious
             bloud
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Priest
             as
             he
             distributed
             the
             bread
             ,
             said
             .
             Take
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             in
             distributing
             the
             wine
             ;
             Take
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             at
             both
             ,
             the
             Communicant
             answered
             ,
             
               Amen
               .
               Ambrose
            
             in
             the
             4.
             booke
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             Chap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
             To
             such
             as
             were
             nigh
             their
             deaths
             they
             brought
             the
             Eucharist
             .
             Horatius
             a
             Priest
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Verseil
             ,
             carried
             it
             to
             Ambrose
             nigh
             his
             death
             .
             Paulinus
             in
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             Ambrose
             reciteth
             it
             .
          
           
           
             May
             abuses
             began
             in
             this
             time
             to
             arise
             .
             Such
             as
             made
             any
             great
             voyage
             either
             by
             sea
             or
             land
             carried
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             
             as
             appeareth
             in
             the
             Oration
             of
             Saint
             Ambrose
             vpon
             the
             death
             of
             Satyrius
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             ceremonies
             vsed
             in
             administring
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             Denis
             hath
             left
             by
             writing
             that
             which
             followeth
             .
             
             The
             Bishop
             hauing
             ended
             the
             prayers
             before
             the
             Aultar
             ,
             began
             to
             perfume
             and
             compasse
             all
             the
             place
             ,
             after
             returning
             to
             the
             Aultar
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             sing
             Psalmes
             ,
             and
             all
             followed
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             in
             order
             read
             something
             of
             the
             holy
             scripture
             .
             That
             read
             ,
             they
             caused
             the
             Catechumenistes
             with
             the
             Enenguinians
             to
             goe
             out
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             admitted
             to
             penance
             .
             One
             part
             of
             the
             Ministers
             kept
             themselues
             before
             the
             portall
             of
             the
             Temple
             shut
             ,
             the
             others
             did
             such
             things
             as
             belonged
             to
             their
             charge
             ;
             Such
             as
             are
             elected
             to
             minister
             with
             the
             Priests
             ,
             presented
             the
             bread
             before
             the
             Aultar
             ,
             and
             the
             Cup
             of
             blessing
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             all
             the
             Churchmen
             sung
             praises
             and
             Himnes
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             which
             said
             the
             praiers
             pronounced
             peace
             to
             all
             .
             And
             after
             euery
             one
             had
             saluted
             one
             an
             other
             ,
             the
             Priests
             and
             the
             Bishop
             washed
             their
             hands
             with
             water
             .
             After
             the
             Bishoppe
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Aultar
             ,
             enuironed
             with
             Priests
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             began
             to
             praise
             and
             magnifie
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             propose
             to
             the
             people
             the
             signes
             of
             the
             Supper
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             them
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             inuite
             them
             to
             the
             participation
             thereof
             ,
             which
             finally
             ended
             in
             thankes-giuing
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             word
             Messe
             was
             not
             found
             amongst
             the
             writers
             of
             this
             time
             .
             
             And
             as
             for
             the
             two
             preparatiue
             prayers
             of
             the
             Priest
             meaning
             to
             say
             Masse
             ,
             which
             are
             shufled
             into
             the
             workes
             of
             
               Ambros
               ;
               Erasmus
            
             himselfelfe
             iudgeth
             them
             not
             to
             be
             S.
             Ambroses
             .
             They
             containe
             also
             errors
             contrary
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             him
             :
             As
             the
             adoration
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             the
             Inuocation
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Constantine
             hauing
             ouercome
             all
             these
             tyrants
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Maxentius
               ,
               Maximian
            
             ,
             and
             Licinius
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gaue
             rest
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             ruinated
             and
             troden
             vnder
             feete
             ;
             and
             gaue
             a
             gentle
             spirit
             to
             Constantine
             to
             repaire
             
             by
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             the
             great
             dissipation
             and
             discord
             which
             the
             misgouernment
             of
             many
             had
             brought
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             was
             long
             ere
             hee
             could
             vnwrap
             himselfe
             out
             of
             his
             auncient
             and
             Ethnicke
             superstitions
             ,
             his
             wife
             Fausta
             maintaining
             him
             therein
             ;
             but
             after
             hee
             sawe
             himselfe
             peaceable
             in
             his
             Empire
             ,
             there
             was
             courage
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             to
             applye
             his
             power
             vnto
             the
             matters
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             for
             Baptisme
             ,
             that
             hee
             deferred
             it
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             because
             hee
             alwaies
             determined
             to
             goe
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             vpon
             deuotion
             without
             knowledge
             to
             be
             baptized
             in
             
               Iordain
               .
               Eusebius
            
             reciteth
             it
             in
             his
             life
             :
             yet
             after
             all
             ,
             hee
             honoured
             it
             ,
             and
             authorized
             it
             by
             Edicts
             and
             Lawes
             which
             hee
             caused
             to
             be
             published
             .
          
           
             Hee
             had
             a
             burning
             heart
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             was
             maruellous
             carefull
             to
             helpe
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             hee
             was
             of
             nature
             soft
             and
             benigne
             ,
             and
             delighted
             in
             all
             good
             workes
             :
             and
             not
             onely
             reuoked
             the
             tyrannicke
             and
             cruel
             lawes
             that
             were
             before
             made
             against
             Christians
             ,
             but
             gaue
             to
             Churches
             great
             priuiledges
             .
             It
             was
             not
             inough
             for
             him
             to
             account
             Ministers
             equall
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             hee
             honoured
             and
             preferred
             them
             before
             him
             ,
             as
             representing
             the
             diuine
             Maiestie
             .
             And
             by
             such
             meanes
             hee
             was
             both
             loued
             ,
             honoured
             and
             cherished
             ,
             not
             as
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Father
             .
             Euseb
             .
          
           
             
             Siluester
             a
             Romane
             ,
             was
             constituted
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             after
             Melchiades
             ,
             and
             gouerned
             the
             Church
             a
             long
             time
             .
          
           
             Being
             ordeined
             Bishop
             ,
             he
             exercised
             not
             onely
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Pastor
             in
             teaching
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             reprehending
             the
             vices
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             attributed
             vnto
             him
             certain
             miracles
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             drew
             many
             to
             the
             Christian
             faith
             .
          
           
             When
             Maxentius
             raigned
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             shunne
             his
             crueltie
             ,
             Siluester
             retired
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             remained
             a
             certain
             time
             at
             the
             Mount
             Soracte
             :
             and
             returned
             vnder
             Constantine
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             Tyrant
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             established
             many
             lawes
             .
             First
             that
             Christ
             
             should
             be
             worshipped
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             God.
             
          
           
             Item
             that
             whosoeuer
             should
             doo
             iniurie
             to
             any
             Christian
             ,
             the
             halfe
             of
             his
             goods
             should
             be
             confiscated
             .
          
           
             Hee
             permitted
             all
             such
             as
             were
             vnder
             his
             Empire
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             Christians
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             found
             and
             build
             Temples
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             Martir
             ,
             was
             vsed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             
             then
             when
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             Martirs
             men
             builded
             Temples
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             thirtieth
             yeare
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             a
             Temple
             called
             
               Martirium
               Magnum
            
             ,
             was
             builded
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
             in
             the
             place
             called
             Cranium
             .
             See
             
               Sozom
               ,
               Ich.
            
             2.
             
             Cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             Constantine
             caused
             to
             bee
             made
             a
             Tabernacle
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             Temple
             ,
             which
             he
             commaunded
             to
             be
             carried
             when
             he
             went
             to
             the
             warres
             ,
             wherein
             he
             held
             the
             assemblies
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
             
               Sozom.
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
             Chap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Donation
             attributed
             vnto
             him
             :
             
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             gaue
             
               Rome
               ,
               Italie
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Westerne
             Prouinces
             to
             Siluester
             ,
             as
             the
             Romane
             Bishops
             pretend
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             inuented
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             doubtfull
             :
             and
             euen
             the
             Popes
             owne
             decrees
             are
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             last
             Chapters
             make
             no
             mention
             of
             other
             Prouinces
             ,
             but
             onely
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
             no
             nor
             in
             the
             auncient
             volumes
             of
             decrees
             ,
             is
             there
             any
             mention
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             found
             in
             any
             Author
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             Antonine
             saith
             in
             his
             Chronicles
             .
             See
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               this
               matter
               see
               
                 Laurencius
                 Valla
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 le
                 Maire
              
               in
               his
               Treatise
               of
               the
               difference
               of
               Schismes
               and
               Councells
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             Constantine
             determined
             to
             build
             a
             Towne
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             elected
             Bizantium
             for
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             compassed
             with
             ditches
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             builded
             in
             the
             middest
             he
             called
             Constantinople
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             there
             establishing
             the
             Emperial
             seat
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Bizanzium
             was
             an
             auncient
             Towne
             ,
             
             which
             a
             litle
             before
             was
             destroyed
             by
             Gallien
             and
             Pertinax
             ,
             but
             Constantine
             restored
             it
             ,
             and
             adorned
             it
             with
             rich
             ornaments
             ,
             brought
             from
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             :
             in
             so
             much
             the
             Hierome
             writeth
             that
             
             Constantine
             stripped
             naked
             as
             it
             were
             all
             the
             Townes
             of
             the
             world
             to
             embellish
             this
             new
             Rome
             .
             For
             he
             transported
             from
             the
             Castle
             which
             was
             at
             Ilion
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             Towne
             of
             Troy
             the
             Palladium
             ,
             and
             from
             Troas
             the
             Image
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             Brasse
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             maruellous
             greatnesse
             .
             From
             Rome
             a
             piller
             of
             Porphire
             called
             Coclis
             ,
             which
             he
             enuironed
             with
             diuers
             mettalls
             ,
             and
             placed
             it
             in
             the
             market
             place
             paued
             with
             stones
             .
          
           
             Before
             wee
             come
             to
             the
             successors
             of
             Siluester
             ,
             wee
             will
             briefly
             touch
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             at
             that
             time
             .
             And
             first
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             degrees
             .
          
           
             
             There
             were
             of
             olde
             three
             Ecclesiasticall
             degrees
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             the
             Deacon
             ,
             with
             the
             Ministers
             and
             company
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
             Ambrose
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             the
             Sacerdotall
             dignitie
             .
             Hierome
             to
             Nepotian
             saith
             ,
             that
             Bishops
             and
             Priests
             were
             all
             one
             ,
             sauing
             that
             the
             Bishop
             was
             a
             name
             of
             dignitie
             ,
             and
             Priest
             was
             a
             name
             of
             age
             :
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             schismes
             and
             necessities
             happening
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             there
             was
             made
             a
             distinction
             .
             Ambrose
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             booke
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             the
             ordination
             is
             alike
             ;
             for
             both
             are
             Priests
             :
             but
             the
             Bishop
             is
             the
             chiefe
             Priest
             .
             Other
             names
             ,
             as
             Subdeacons
             ,
             Acolites
             ,
             and
             Exorcists
             ,
             came
             after
             .
          
           
             
             The
             name
             of
             Cleargie
             was
             receiued
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             signifie
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             offices
             and
             dignities
             .
             
               Euseb
               .
               Lib.
            
             10.
             
             Chap.
             2.
             
             Hierome
             to
             Nepotian
             yeeldeth
             this
             reason
             of
             the
             name
             .
             Cleros
             saith
             he
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             signifieth
             Lot
             in
             Latine
             ;
             therefore
             are
             Clarkes
             named
             ,
             
             because
             they
             are
             of
             the
             lot
             and
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             or
             for
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             their
             Lot
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             their
             part
             and
             heritage
             .
             Afterward
             men
             called
             Clarkes
             such
             as
             euery
             Church
             nourished
             at
             the
             owne
             charge
             ,
             to
             serue
             after
             for
             the
             ministerie
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             Metropolitanes
             were
             so
             called
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             principall
             and
             chiefe
             Townes
             whereof
             they
             were
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             so
             
               Zozomen
               .
               Lib.
            
             3.
             
             Cap.
             16.
             
             He
             calleth
             Basile
             Metropolitane
             of
             Cappadocea
             .
             And
             the
             same
             in
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Chap.
             8.
             saith
             the
             like
             of
             an
             Archbishops
             name
             .
          
           
           
             Patriarke
             was
             named
             the
             Bishop
             of
             all
             the
             Prouince
             ,
             
               Socrates
               Lib.
            
             5.
             
             Chap.
             8.
             
             
          
           
             The
             office
             of
             a
             Bishop
             was
             to
             teach
             the
             people
             ,
             
             as
             also
             the
             Priests
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             after
             the
             poyson
             of
             Arrius
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             alone
             had
             that
             charge
             .
             
               Socrates
               lib.
            
             5.
             chap.
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             ordination
             of
             Ministers
             appertained
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             
             which
             is
             all
             the
             right
             of
             preheminence
             that
             they
             had
             aboue
             Priests
             ,
             as
             S.
             Ierome
             saith
             to
             Euagrius
             .
          
           
             Vicars
             of
             Bishops
             are
             found
             in
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             
               Ancyra
               ,
               Neocesaria
            
             and
             
               Antioch
               ,
               Chorepiscopi
            
             ,
             
             and
             Basile
             vseth
             that
             name
             in
             the
             Epistle
             fiftie
             and
             foure
             .
             Amongst
             the
             generall
             Epistles
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             found
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             Damasus
             to
             Prosper
             ,
             wherein
             Damasus
             beeing
             asked
             ,
             answereth
             ,
             that
             Vicars
             called
             Chorepiscopi
             ,
             were
             no
             more
             but
             Priests
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             could
             not
             consecrate
             Priests
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             Subdeacons
             ,
             nor
             Virgines
             ,
             nor
             Aultars
             ;
             neither
             dedicate
             Churches
             ,
             or
             like
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Epistle
             ,
             whereof
             let
             each
             man
             iudge
             ,
             considering
             that
             time
             wherein
             Damasus
             was
             .
          
           
             To
             Priests
             or
             Lords
             it
             appertained
             also
             to
             take
             vp
             debates
             and
             controuersies
             .
             It
             appeareth
             by
             
               Epiphanius
               ,
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             
             Heresie
             69.
             that
             they
             were
             also
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             Councells
             to
             accuse
             Heretickes
             ,
             The
             custodie
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             goods
             belonged
             vnto
             them
             .
             
               Sozomen
               ,
               Lib.
            
             5.
             
             Chap.
             8.
             saith
             ,
             that
             Theodoretus
             a
             Priest
             of
             Antioche
             ,
             was
             Gardian
             of
             the
             precious
             vessells
             .
          
           
             Deacons
             administred
             onely
             ,
             and
             executed
             Ecclesiasticall
             charges
             .
             They
             were
             carried
             vnto
             publike
             disputations
             to
             play
             the
             Notaries
             ,
             and
             gather
             together
             the
             Actes
             .
             As
             appeareth
             in
             the
             example
             of
             Athanasius
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             his
             Bishop
             Alexander
             then
             an
             olde
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             ,
             and
             did
             greatly
             helpe
             and
             aide
             Alexander
             to
             discouer
             and
             confute
             the
             fallacies
             of
             heretickes
             .
             
               Rufin
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             chap.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             constitutions
             of
             Siluester
             (
             as
             is
             conteined
             in
             the
             1.
             
             Tome
             of
             Councells
             ,
             makes
             those
             degrees
             .
             
             A
             commaundement
             of
             Subdeacons
             to
             obey
             Deacons
             and
             Acolites
             ,
             Subdeacons
             ,
             Exorcistes
             to
             obey
             Acolites
             :
             Lectors
             ,
             Exorcistes
             :
             
             Porters
             ,
             Lectors
             :
             and
             to
             Porters
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             :
             and
             to
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             the
             Monkes
             .
             Exorcists
             after
             Epiphanius
             ,
             were
             such
             as
             interpreted
             one
             tongue
             by
             an
             other
             ,
             either
             at
             Lectors
             ,
             or
             at
             Colloquies
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             Code
             of
             Theodosius
             there
             are
             certaine
             constitutions
             which
             make
             also
             mention
             of
             Diaconesses
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             ministry
             of
             women
             ,
             for
             the
             visitation
             and
             inspection
             of
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Each
             Towne
             had
             his
             Bishop
             .
             
               Ruffin
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             6.
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             10.
             
             Canon
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             ,
             it
             was
             forbidden
             that
             in
             any
             Cities
             should
             be
             two
             Bishops
             :
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             order
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             gouernment
             (
             as
             proceeding
             from
             one
             head
             )
             might
             be
             distributed
             into
             diuers
             actions
             to
             Priests
             and
             Deacōs
             ,
             wherof
             the
             number
             was
             indifferent
             ,
             although
             ordinarily
             it
             was
             of
             seuen
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             14.
             
             Canon
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Neocesaria
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Eccclesiasticall
             administration
             .
          
           
             
             Basile
             diuideth
             the
             Auditors
             of
             Gods
             word
             into
             two
             companies
             :
             the
             one
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             were
             rude
             :
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             had
             made
             some
             progresse
             therin
             .
             Ambrose
             distinguisheth
             them
             into
             Lay-men
             &
             Clarkes
             ,
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             the
             Sacerdotall
             dignitie
             .
             chap.
             2.
             
             Hierome
             vpō
             the
             expositiō
             of
             the
             7
             chap
             of
             the
             2.
             to
             the
             Cor.
             diuideth
             them
             into
             3.
             that
             is
             ,
             Catechumenes
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             penitent
             .
          
           
             
             Praiers
             were
             ordinarily
             made
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             ;
             for
             the
             prosperitie
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             for
             the
             health
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             publique
             tranquilitie
             ,
             for
             enemies
             ,
             and
             for
             such
             as
             were
             not
             yet
             conuerted
             .
             See
             
               Socrates
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             37.
             
          
           
             
             Nectarius
             first
             tooke
             away
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Constantinople
             the
             ceremony
             ordained
             for
             penance
             and
             confession
             ;
             wherein
             a
             Priest
             particularly
             applied
             absolution
             ,
             &
             ordained
             that
             each
             one
             after
             the
             witnes
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             should
             approach
             the
             cōmunion
             .
             The
             occasion
             of
             this
             defence
             came
             of
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             noble
             house
             ,
             who
             hauing
             confessed
             to
             a
             Priest
             that
             shee
             had
             had
             the
             company
             of
             a
             Deacon
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             the
             Priest
             reuealed
             this
             scandal
             to
             the
             said
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             the
             ceremony
             of
             confession
             was
             abolished
             .
             
               Socrates
               lib.
            
             5.
             chap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             many
             ceremonies
             vnnecessary
             
             and
             euill
             agreeing
             with
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             were
             brought
             in
             ;
             as
             candles
             lighted
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ;
             which
             this
             Costantine
             instituted
             in
             Temples
             ,
             newly
             by
             him
             builded
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             worthy
             ornaments
             and
             other
             things
             altogether
             superfluous
             and
             superstitious
             ,
             which
             other
             Churches
             then
             tooke
             vp
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             also
             at
             this
             time
             denounced
             to
             their
             people
             Feast-dayes
             .
             As
             Basile
             rehearseth
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             
             that
             he
             denounced
             in
             a
             Sermon
             the
             feast-day
             of
             a
             Martyr
             Iulitta
             .
          
           
             One
             new
             thing
             not
             vsed
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             
             was
             now
             brought
             in
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Constantine
             gaue
             power
             to
             Clarkes
             ,
             to
             appeale
             from
             ciuill
             Magistrates
             to
             Bishops
             :
             which
             thing
             was
             the
             first
             that
             gaue
             occasion
             to
             Antichrist
             to
             chaunge
             &
             transforme
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             into
             a
             polliticke
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             by
             litle
             &
             litle
             to
             lift
             himselfe
             vp
             aboue
             Magistrates
             ,
             &
             of
             Ministers
             and
             Doctors
             ,
             to
             become
             Dictators
             and
             Kings
             ,
             leauing
             the
             charge
             of
             soules
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             thing
             also
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             
             the
             care
             to
             build
             Temples
             was
             committed
             to
             Bishops
             .
             As
             Constantine
             cōmitted
             to
             Macarius
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             the
             building
             of
             a
             Temple
             ,
             which
             he
             willed
             should
             be
             builded
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Sepulchre
             was
             ,
             Sozomene
             in
             his
             4.
             booke
             and
             13.
             chap
             ,
             rehearseth
             ,
             that
             Basile
             builded
             the
             Tēple
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Ancyra
             in
             Gallatia
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             charge
             also
             was
             giuen
             to
             Bishops
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             consecrate
             Temples
             ,
             to
             seeke
             out
             &
             transport
             frō
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             reliques
             of
             Saints
             .
             As
             we
             may
             see
             in
             the
             85.
             
             Epistle
             of
             S.
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
             
               Such
               graunts
               peruerted
               the
               true
               office
               of
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               teach
               and
               feed
               the
               flocke
               with
               the
               pure
               word
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             of
             this
             time
             began
             to
             be
             enriched
             by
             gifts
             ,
             largitions
             &
             munificēces
             of
             Princes
             .
             Maximin
             feeling
             himself
             taken
             with
             a
             greeuous
             disease
             made
             an
             Edict
             for
             the
             Christians
             ,
             
             that
             the
             houses
             ,
             lands
             &
             possessions
             takē
             away
             in
             times
             of
             persecutiōs
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             true
             possessors
             ,
             
               Euseb
               .
               li.
            
             9.
             ch
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             Cōstantin
             ,
             not
             only
             caused
             that
             which
             had
             bin
             takē
             frō
             the
             Christiās
             to
             be
             again
             restored
             ,
             but
             also
             caused
             to
             be
             sold
             for
             the
             cōmoditie
             of
             the
             poore
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             all
             the
             most
             precious
             
             Images
             of
             the
             Heathens
             .
             
               Sozomene
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             chap.
             5.
             
             
             Moreouer
             he
             withdrew
             from
             the
             Reuenewes
             of
             euery
             Towne
             a
             certain
             Impost
             ,
             and
             ordained
             it
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             cleargie
             thereof
             ,
             commaunding
             by
             Edict
             that
             that
             gift
             should
             passe
             to
             them
             successiuely
             for
             euer
             .
             The
             same
             
               Sozomene
               li.
            
             1.
             chap.
             3.
             
               &
               li.
            
             5.
             chap.
             5.
             
             He
             commaunded
             further
             ,
             to
             bring
             to
             the
             treasurie
             of
             the
             Church
             their
             goods
             who
             had
             bene
             martyred
             ,
             which
             left
             no
             children
             nor
             kinsfolkes
             their
             heires
             .
             As
             Eusebius
             reciteth
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Constantine
               ,
               li.
            
             2.
             
             Hee
             willed
             also
             that
             men
             should
             distribute
             Corne
             in
             common
             to
             the
             poore
             .
             Basile
             in
             his
             Epistle
             104.
             witnesseth
             that
             many
             dedicated
             whole
             houses
             to
             the
             profit
             of
             Churches
             :
             yea
             some
             of
             their
             owne
             motion
             all
             their
             substance
             vnto
             Churches
             ,
             which
             not
             being
             permitted
             daring
             the
             raigne
             of
             other
             Emperours
             ,
             was
             permitted
             and
             lawfull
             by
             the
             constitution
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             contained
             in
             the
             lawe
             
               Ei
               eod
               .
               De
               sacro
               .
               sanct
               .
               Eccles
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             vse
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             was
             applied
             to
             sustaine
             the
             poore
             pilgrimes
             .
             Yet
             Ambrose
             in
             his
             first
             booke
             of
             Offices
             ,
             chap.
             56.
             excepteth
             such
             as
             had
             any
             goods
             and
             reuenues
             of
             their
             owne
             to
             maintaine
             them
             .
             And
             Hierome
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             Damasus
             ,
             admonisheth
             that
             amongst
             Clarks
             there
             should
             be
             none
             but
             such
             as
             were
             nourished
             at
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             had
             no
             patrimony
             ,
             or
             that
             had
             no
             other
             meanes
             to
             sustaine
             themselues
             .
          
           
             
             Besides
             ,
             the
             wages
             and
             oblations
             which
             Constantin
             gaue
             ,
             he
             also
             granted
             in
             all
             places
             Immunities
             to
             Priests
             ,
             which
             also
             the
             heires
             of
             Constantine
             ratified
             .
             See
             the
             
               Code
               ,
               de
               epischo
               &
               cleris
               .
            
          
           
             
             After
             Ministers
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             care
             was
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             whose
             Proctors
             the
             Deacons
             were
             .
             Cyrillus
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             is
             praised
             ,
             because
             in
             a
             great
             dearth
             for
             the
             succour
             and
             helpe
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             vessells
             ,
             vailes
             ,
             and
             other
             precious
             things
             of
             the
             Temple
             to
             be
             solde
             ,
             
               Sozomene
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             25.
             
             And
             
               Hierome
               ad
               Rusticum
            
             accuseth
             Bishops
             which
             vsurpe
             and
             make
             proper
             that
             which
             is
             common
             .
             If
             the
             liberalitie
             of
             Emperours
             failed
             ,
             the
             Churches
             defrayed
             the
             charges
             of
             Bishops
             and
             all
             others
             that
             went
             to
             Sinodes
             .
             
               Theodoret.
               lib.
            
             2
             ,
             cap.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Libraries
             .
          
           
             The
             bookes
             of
             the
             holy
             scripture
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             were
             lost
             during
             the
             persecutions
             at
             this
             time
             by
             the
             benificence
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             ,
             were
             written
             in
             great
             dilidence
             ,
             and
             with
             magnificence
             worthy
             of
             such
             an
             Emperour
             .
             By
             the
             witnes
             of
             Athanasius
             it
             is
             plain
             inough
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Chrians
             Temples
             there
             were
             Libraries
             ,
             
             and
             therein
             he
             accuseth
             the
             impietie
             of
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             which
             tooke
             out
             these
             bookes
             &
             burnt
             them
             .
             Hierome
             against
             Rufin
             makes
             mention
             of
             the
             Librarie
             at
             Cesaria
             .
             It
             appeares
             by
             the
             Acts
             ,
             
             of
             a
             Romane
             Sinode
             held
             vnder
             Siluister
             ,
             that
             the
             Romane
             Church
             mainteined
             certaine
             Notaries
             to
             write
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             Martirs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schooles
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             also
             Schooles
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             Ethnicks
             or
             Philosophicall
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             .
             Nazianzenus
             in
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             Cesarius
             ,
             makes
             mention
             of
             the
             Schooles
             of
             Palestine
             ,
             wherein
             he
             learned
             Rhethoricke
             .
             Lactantius
             held
             that
             of
             
               Nicomedia
               .
               Ephiphanius
            
             a
             Sophister
             ,
             kept
             that
             of
             Laodicea
             .
             That
             of
             Cesaria
             in
             Cappadocia
             was
             renowned
             ,
             bicause
             Constantius
             caused
             Gallus
             and
             Iulian
             his
             children
             to
             be
             taught
             there
             .
             But
             aboue
             al
             ,
             that
             of
             Alexandria
             was
             most
             famous
             ,
             for
             blind
             Didimus
             ,
             who
             ruled
             there
             .
             
               Rufin
               .
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
             Cap.
             7.
             
             And
             Basilius
             calleth
             it
             a
             goodly
             shape
             of
             all
             doctrine
             .
             In
             Europe
             that
             of
             Athens
             because
             of
             letters
             ,
             was
             of
             most
             acount
             :
             wherin
             Iulian
             had
             for
             condisciples
             ,
             Basile
             and
             
               Gregorie
               Nazianzenus
            
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Gregorie
             witnesseth
             in
             his
             Inuectiue
             against
             
               Iulian.
               Victorinus
            
             Affrican
             ,
             taught
             at
             Rome
             Rhethorike
             .
             
             See
             Hierome
             in
             his
             Treatife
             of
             Illustrious
             men
             .
             The
             Salarie
             or
             reward
             was
             to
             professors
             payde
             after
             the
             lawe
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             conteined
             in
             the
             title
             
               de
               profess
               .
               &
               med
            
             .
             in
             the
             Code
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             there
             was
             a
             man
             called
             Arrius
             ,
             
             a
             professor
             in
             the
             schoole
             of
             Alexandria
             in
             Egipt
             ,
             whose
             Heresie
             did
             miserably
             torment
             and
             distract
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             He
             was
             a
             man
             swelled
             with
             ambition
             and
             presumption
             .
             One
             day
             hauing
             heard
             in
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             Alexander
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             subtilly
             and
             learnedly
             disputing
             of
             the
             diuine
             essence
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             shewed
             that
             the
             vnitie
             thereof
             was
             in
             a
             
             priuitie
             ,
             Arrius
             Logician
             ,
             rather
             then
             a
             Theologian
             ,
             began
             to
             dispute
             and
             vomit
             out
             the
             p●ison
             he
             had
             long
             time
             gathered
             .
             
               Epip
               .
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
             Tome
             2.
             
             Necesie
             .
             69.
             rehearseth
             ,
             that
             Arrius
             was
             now
             found
             in
             an
             errour
             :
             that
             Melitius
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Thebaide
             accused
             before
             Alexander
             his
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             after
             that
             ,
             looked
             to
             him
             more
             narrowly
             ,
             and
             tooke
             heed
             to
             his
             subtilties
             .
          
           
             
               Such
               a
               care
               had
               Bishops
               at
               this
               time
               one
               of
               an
               other
               ,
               that
               no
               euill
               should
               goe
               forward
               .
            
          
           
             
             Arrius
             maintained
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             to
             be
             a
             creature
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             created
             of
             him
             .
             But
             with
             what
             arguments
             and
             babble
             of
             words
             he
             vsed
             to
             confirme
             his
             error
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             superfluous
             to
             rehearse
             .
             There
             are
             long
             Epistles
             of
             Arrius
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             of
             Alexander
             to
             all
             Churches
             ,
             by
             which
             one
             may
             more
             at
             large
             know
             the
             spring
             of
             all
             this
             infection
             .
             Alexander
             at
             the
             beginning
             sought
             to
             stop
             this
             euill
             by
             silence
             .
             But
             seeing
             that
             Eusebius
             Bishop
             of
             Nicomedia
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             Arrius
             in
             hatred
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Alexandria
               ,
               Alexander
            
             not
             onely
             published
             the
             Apostasie
             of
             Arrius
             ,
             but
             also
             excommunicated
             him
             and
             his
             adherents
             as
             Heretickes
             and
             Schismatickes
             ,
             which
             would
             maintaine
             that
             God
             was
             sometimes
             without
             being
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sonne
             was
             a
             creature
             and
             made
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             perfectly
             and
             exactly
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             straunge
             how
             so
             cursed
             an
             errour
             should
             in
             so
             litle
             time
             subuert
             so
             many
             Bishops
             ,
             yea
             the
             most
             learned
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             East
             Church
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             West
             also
             .
             Epiph.
             saith
             ,
             that
             Arrius
             being
             chased
             away
             ,
             went
             into
             Palestine
             .
             But
             Alexander
             hasted
             Letters
             euery
             where
             to
             the
             number
             of
             seuentie
             ,
             to
             aduertise
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Arrius
             his
             doings
             ,
             who
             was
             receiued
             of
             his
             Protector
             
               Eusebius
               .
               Arrius
            
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             sent
             Letters
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             naming
             him
             Pope
             and
             his
             Bishop
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             great
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
             Anno
             domini
             .
             320.
             
          
           
             These
             debates
             and
             contentions
             brought
             great
             dolour
             and
             care
             vnto
             the
             good
             Emperour
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             incontinent
             to
             
             giue
             order
             therefore
             ,
             seeing
             this
             euill
             from
             day
             to
             day
             got
             the
             vpper
             hand
             ,
             sent
             Hosius
             Bishop
             of
             Corduba
             in
             Spaine
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             pietie
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             with
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             finde
             meanes
             to
             extinguish
             this
             fire
             whose
             flames
             were
             blowne
             all
             ouer
             .
             Eusebius
             reciteth
             the
             Tenure
             of
             Constantines
             Letters
             full
             of
             all
             pietie
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             said
             Emperour
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Hosius
             furnished
             with
             these
             Letters
             came
             into
             Egipt
             ,
             and
             did
             all
             that
             he
             could
             to
             agree
             Alexander
             &
             Arrius
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             .
             Whereof
             the
             Emperour
             being
             aduertised
             ,
             was
             more
             grieued
             then
             before
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             instance
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             
               Rufin
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             ordained
             at
             his
             owne
             charge
             an
             vniuersal
             Sinode
             at
             Nice
             ,
             a
             town
             of
             Bithinia
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             .
             320.
             after
             some
             ,
             and
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             17.
             
             At
             which
             Sinode
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             came
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             was
             250.
             after
             
               Socrates
               .
               li.
            
             1.
             ca.
             8.
             besides
             Priests
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             A
             colites
             ,
             &
             other
             multitudes
             .
             
               Theodoret.
               li.
            
             1.
             ca.
             7.
             saith
             318.
             
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             about
             the
             number
             wherof
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Elders
             agree
             ,
             that
             haue
             written
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             before
             he
             assembled
             this
             generall
             Sinode
             ,
             had
             caused
             Arrius
             to
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             some
             Bishops
             hauing
             enquired
             of
             his
             heresie
             ,
             Arrius
             with
             an
             oath
             answered
             that
             he
             bred
             no
             heresies
             ,
             then
             straight
             the
             Emperour
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             said
             :
             If
             thou
             hast
             sworne
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             &
             that
             thy
             oath
             be
             made
             with
             a
             full
             faith
             ,
             then
             departest
             thou
             an
             Innocent
             .
             But
             if
             falsly
             thou
             callest
             God
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             let
             him
             whom
             thou
             hast
             offended
             take
             vengeance
             .
             So
             many
             spake
             for
             him
             which
             he
             before
             had
             gained
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Emperour
             writ
             large
             Letters
             that
             men
             should
             take
             heede
             of
             Arrius
             that
             they
             builded
             not
             their
             Faithes
             vpon
             his
             heresies
             .
             These
             letters
             beganne
             with
             these
             words
             .
             Constantine
             the
             great
             Augustus
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             place
             for
             the
             Sinode
             was
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Pallace
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             had
             placed
             seates
             couenable
             and
             conuenient
             for
             each
             state
             and
             degree
             .
             The
             Emperours
             seate
             was
             in
             the
             first
             ranke
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             couered
             with
             Golde
             ,
             as
             Eusebius
             saieth
             in
             his
             life
             .
             Liber
             .
             3.
             
             Hee
             himselfe
             made
             the
             first
             exhortation
             
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             wherevnto
             by
             consent
             of
             all
             ,
             Eustachius
             Bishop
             of
             Antioche
             had
             charge
             to
             answere
             .
             The
             Emperour
             the
             better
             to
             agree
             with
             them
             ,
             proposed
             the
             great
             crueltie
             and
             tirannie
             of
             the
             persecutions
             passed
             :
             that
             now
             peace
             was
             open
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             be
             a
             straunge
             thing
             ,
             the
             outward
             enemies
             being
             vanquished
             ,
             to
             stirre
             vp
             warres
             within
             .
             
               Theodoret.
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
             Cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Bishops
             which
             were
             there
             assembled
             against
             Arrius
             was
             Macarius
             Bishop
             of
             
               Hierusalem
               ,
               Eustachius
            
             Bishop
             of
             Antioche
             ,
             
             Hosius
             Bishop
             of
             Corduba
             in
             
               Spaine
               ,
               Pathuntius
            
             of
             Egipt
             ,
             and
             Maximus
             ,
             (
             these
             two
             had
             their
             eyes
             put
             out
             for
             the
             Faith
             )
             and
             many
             other
             persons
             which
             had
             suffered
             persecution
             vnder
             the
             aforesaid
             Titants
             .
             
             There
             was
             also
             Spiridian
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Tremythe
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             Nicholas
             Bishop
             of
             Mirme
             in
             Licia
             ,
             a
             very
             graue
             man.
             Also
             Athanasius
             then
             a
             Deacon
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Alexandria
               ,
               Theophilus
            
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             Bishop
             of
             
               Alexandria
               ,
               &c.
               
               Spiridian
            
             was
             he
             that
             in
             Lent
             presented
             flesh
             to
             a
             Pilgrim
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             did
             eate
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             also
             to
             eate
             ,
             saying
             that
             to
             pure
             Christians
             all
             things
             are
             pure
             .
             
               Hist
               .
               tripart
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             Chap.
             10.
             
          
           
             After
             that
             license
             was
             graunted
             to
             the
             two
             parties
             ,
             Eusebius
             Bishop
             of
             Nichomedia
             ,
             the
             Patrone
             of
             Arrius
             ,
             presented
             a
             Libell
             full
             of
             blasphemies
             ,
             conteining
             briefly
             that
             which
             hath
             bene
             before
             said
             .
             That
             God
             who
             is
             for
             euer
             ,
             was
             not
             alwaies
             the
             Father
             .
             And
             seeing
             all
             things
             were
             created
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             sonne
             also
             must
             be
             a
             worke
             made
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             blaspemies
             .
             This
             Libell
             was
             recited
             and
             read
             with
             great
             sorrowe
             of
             most
             part
             of
             them
             which
             were
             there
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             blasphemies
             conteined
             therein
             ,
             and
             was
             torne
             in
             peeces
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             confusion
             of
             the
             Author
             .
             There
             followed
             a
             very
             sharpe
             contention
             of
             both
             parts
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             harkened
             vnto
             with
             great
             patience
             .
             But
             finally
             Eusebius
             and
             his
             consorts
             fearing
             to
             be
             banished
             ,
             made
             a
             countenance
             to
             renounce
             their
             errours
             ,
             and
             to
             subscribe
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             except
             Secundus
             and
             Theon
             ,
             as
             Athanasius
             reciteth
             in
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Sinode
             of
             Nice
             .
             But
             the
             Bishops
             after
             they
             knew
             their
             fraude
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             disguised
             the
             truth
             with
             words
             ,
             began
             to
             vse
             the
             
             word
             Essence
             and
             Homousios
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             one
             same
             substance
             .
             Then
             the
             Eusebians
             abhorred
             these
             words
             ,
             Homousios
             and
             Essentiall
             ,
             as
             straunge
             &
             vnvsed
             in
             the
             holy
             scripture
             .
             The
             Fathers
             declared
             ,
             that
             necessarily
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             vse
             these
             words
             ,
             to
             signifie
             that
             the
             Sonne
             was
             engendered
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             bee
             was
             consubstantiall
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             one
             same
             substance
             and
             essence
             .
          
           
             A
             Philosopher
             who
             by
             no
             Arguments
             could
             be
             surmounted
             ,
             was
             finally
             conuerted
             by
             a
             simple
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             said
             vnto
             him
             :
             Harken
             Philosopher
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             God
             which
             made
             all
             things
             in
             the
             power
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             sanctification
             of
             his
             holy
             spirite
             confirmed
             them
             .
             This
             word
             which
             we
             call
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             redeemed
             mankinde
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             bottomelesse
             pit
             of
             hell
             ,
             by
             his
             death
             and
             resurrection
             .
             Torment
             nor
             trouble
             thy selfe
             too
             much
             with
             thine
             owne
             arguments
             and
             demonstrations
             in
             this
             matter
             which
             must
             be
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Apostles
             hath
             taught
             vs.
             Answere
             mee
             ,
             doost
             thou
             beleeue
             it
             is
             so
             ?
             The
             Philosopher
             astonished
             said
             vnto
             him
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             confesse
             to
             be
             vanquished
             ,
             &
             after
             exhorted
             others
             of
             his
             profession
             ,
             with
             him
             to
             beleeue
             the
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             said
             Councell
             ,
             Constantine
             hauing
             receiued
             diffamatorie
             Libels
             ,
             accusations
             ,
             debates
             ,
             and
             particular
             quarells
             of
             Bishops
             one
             against
             an
             other
             ,
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             none
             might
             vnderstand
             their
             debates
             or
             errours
             .
             God
             hath
             ordeined
             you
             Bishops
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             hath
             giuen
             you
             power
             to
             iudge
             of
             your selues
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             we
             yeelde
             our selues
             to
             your
             iudgement
             .
             Men
             may
             not
             iudge
             you
             but
             God
             alone
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             we
             referre
             the
             deciding
             and
             determination
             of
             your
             controuersies
             .
          
           
             
               This
               humilitie
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               afterward
               brought
               great
               damage
               to
               his
               Successors
               .
            
          
           
             The
             said
             Councell
             would
             haue
             forbidden
             Priests
             and
             Deacons
             to
             dwell
             with
             their
             wiues
             :
             
             but
             Pathuntius
             whome
             Constantine
             
             had
             in
             such
             reuerence
             ,
             that
             hee
             often
             caused
             him
             to
             come
             into
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             imbraced
             ,
             yea
             kissed
             the
             place
             frō
             whence
             his
             eye
             was
             plucked
             out
             ,
             rising
             vp
             ,
             confessed
             that
             marriage
             was
             honourable
             amongst
             all
             men
             and
             the
             bed
             vndefiled
             :
             and
             said
             that
             the
             company
             of
             the
             husband
             with
             the
             wife
             was
             chastitie
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             the
             Councell
             not
             to
             set
             out
             such
             Lawes
             which
             might
             giue
             occasion
             of
             fornicatiō
             both
             to
             them
             &
             their
             wiues
             .
             The
             Councell
             approued
             his
             opinion
             ,
             and
             so
             dealt
             nothing
             vpō
             that
             matter
             ,
             but
             left
             to
             euery
             one
             liberty
             to
             marry
             or
             not
             :
             according
             as
             to
             euery
             one
             should
             seeme
             expedient
             :
             wherefore
             as
             before
             ,
             so
             now
             also
             was
             it
             lawful
             for
             Priests
             to
             retain
             their
             wiues
             and
             to
             marry
             .
             But
             after
             Siritius
             &
             Gregorie
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             forbad
             such
             marriage
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             continency
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             the
             Easterne
             Priests
             neuer
             receiued
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               not
               then
               true
               which
               some
               write
               ,
               that
               Calixus
               who
               was
               before
               this
               Councell
               ,
               commanded
               continencie
               :
               For
               then
               there
               would
               haue
               bene
               some
               mention
               of
               him
               in
               the
               said
               Councell
               and
               of
               his
               decree
               .
               Eusebius
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Extract
             out
             of
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
          
           
             
             We
             beleeue
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             Almightie
             ,
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             visible
             as
             inuisible
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             onely
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             borne
             &
             engendered
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             his
             proper
             substance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             of
             God
             ,
             borne
             and
             not
             made
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             by
             which
             sonne
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             heauen
             as
             in
             earth
             :
             who
             also
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             vs
             men
             and
             for
             our
             saluatiō
             discended
             from
             heauen
             &
             tooke
             our
             humaine
             flesh
             &
             was
             made
             man.
             He
             suffered
             death
             &
             passion
             ,
             and
             after
             rose
             again
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             then
             he
             ascended
             into
             heauen
             ,
             and
             finally
             must
             come
             to
             iudge
             the
             quicke
             and
             the
             dead
             .
             We
             also
             beleeue
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             All
             such
             as
             say
             that
             there
             was
             a
             time
             that
             the
             sonne
             was
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             be
             was
             borne
             in
             the
             earth
             he
             was
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             created
             of
             nothing
             ,
             or
             of
             other
             substance
             then
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             is
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             cōuertible
             &
             mutable
             ,
             the
             holy
             Catholicke
             and
             Apostolicke
             Church
             ,
             excommunicateth
             and
             anematizeth
             them
             .
          
           
           
             It
             was
             also
             amongst
             other
             things
             ordeined
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             that
             no
             Bishop
             ought
             to
             receiue
             any
             of
             them
             which
             an
             other
             Bishop
             hath
             excommunicated
             or
             thrust
             frō
             his
             Church
             ,
             were
             he
             Clarke
             or
             Laie
             man.
             But
             if
             we
             vniustly
             ,
             for
             hatred
             or
             anger
             were
             excommunicated
             or
             chased
             away
             ,
             It
             was
             ordained
             that
             in
             each
             Prouince
             the
             Prelates
             there
             should
             assemble
             euery
             yeare
             twise
             ,
             to
             holde
             their
             prouinciall
             Councell
             ,
             
             to
             knowe
             and
             iudge
             of
             such
             matters
             :
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             any
             man
             had
             done
             any
             thing
             vniustly
             it
             might
             be
             retracted
             by
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             he
             had
             done
             well
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             approued
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             Alexandria
             and
             Rome
             ,
             the
             auncient
             custome
             should
             be
             kept
             ;
             namely
             that
             the
             Bishoppe
             of
             Alexandria
             should
             haue
             care
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Egipt
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Rome
             ,
             of
             such
             Churches
             as
             are
             about
             Rome
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             two
             or
             three
             Bishops
             striue
             or
             do
             not
             agree
             to
             consecrate
             one
             elected
             for
             some
             dissention
             :
             In
             this
             case
             they
             must
             hold
             themselues
             to
             the
             determinatiō
             of
             others
             of
             the
             prouince
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             Metropolitane
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             prerogatiue
             which
             before
             times
             hath
             bene
             giuen
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             shal
             be
             kept
             for
             him
             ,
             without
             preiudice
             notwithstanding
             of
             the
             Metropolitans
             dignitie
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Cathares
             heretikes
             called
             Nouatians
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             repent
             themselues
             &
             come
             again
             to
             the
             Church
             &
             confesse
             the
             faith
             according
             to
             the
             beliefe
             of
             the
             church
             ,
             should
             be
             receiued
             into
             the
             order
             thereof
             .
             And
             if
             their
             Bishop
             come
             with
             ours
             let
             thē
             sit
             with
             our
             Priests
             :
             And
             let
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Bishop
             remaine
             only
             to
             thē
             which
             haue
             alwaies
             held
             the
             catholike
             faith
             &
             to
             no
             others
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             one
             Citie
             there
             be
             but
             one
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             any
             of
             them
             which
             indiscreetly
             haue
             bene
             ordained
             Bishops
             ,
             being
             accused
             of
             crime
             ,
             do
             confesse
             it
             ,
             or
             be
             by
             others
             conuicted
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             deposed
             ;
             and
             likewise
             such
             as
             haue
             erred
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             by
             errour
             haue
             bin
             promoted
             ,
             if
             after
             they
             be
             knowne
             .
          
           
             That
             such
             as
             in
             time
             of
             persecution
             haue
             receiued
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             good
             hart
             repent
             themselues
             ,
             do
             5.
             yeares
             make
             their
             penance
             with
             the
             Catechumenes
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             such
             as
             learn
             the
             faith
             )
             to
             cōmunicate
             with
             thē
             in
             praiers
             only
             :
             after
             which
             terme
             they
             may
             be
             receiued
             to
             
               y
               e
            
             Sacraments
             of
             
               y
               e
            
             Church
             .
          
           
           
             That
             such
             as
             for
             the
             Faith
             haue
             renounced
             the
             Campe
             ,
             and
             after
             returne
             thither
             againe
             ,
             doo
             there
             penance
             13.
             yeare
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             be
             receiued
             to
             the
             Sacraments
             if
             a
             true
             repentance
             might
             be
             seene
             in
             them
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             that
             it
             should
             be
             in
             the
             faculty
             &
             power
             of
             the
             Bishop
             to
             abridge
             the
             terme
             ,
             if
             he
             see
             their
             penance
             to
             be
             fruitfull
             and
             hartie
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             that
             foresaid
             penitents
             come
             to
             peril
             of
             death
             before
             their
             penance
             be
             ended
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Sacraments
             should
             be
             administred
             vnto
             them
             :
             yet
             if
             they
             escaped
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             ende
             their
             penance
             .
          
           
             
             That
             the
             Catechumenes
             which
             had
             likewise
             erred
             ,
             should
             be
             three
             yeares
             seperated
             from
             others
             ,
             and
             do
             their
             penance
             apart
             ,
             and
             after
             be
             receiued
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Bishop
             nor
             Clarke
             presume
             to
             clime
             vp
             from
             a
             little
             Church
             to
             a
             greater
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Clarke
             which
             shall
             leaue
             his
             Church
             without
             lawfull
             cause
             ,
             going
             vagarant
             and
             running
             heere
             and
             there
             ,
             be
             not
             receiued
             to
             other
             Churches
             to
             the
             Communion
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Bishop
             ordaine
             any
             who
             is
             not
             of
             his
             owne
             Dioces
             without
             leaue
             of
             his
             Diocesan
             .
          
           
             
             That
             none
             take
             any
             vsury
             ,
             nor
             gaine
             or
             aduantage
             ,
             vpon
             Wine
             or
             Corne
             ,
             as
             customably
             men
             do
             ,
             giuing
             new
             for
             old
             ,
             or
             taking
             the
             sixt
             part
             of
             the
             gaine
             ,
             or
             the
             tenth
             halfe
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             doo
             it
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             driuen
             away
             as
             one
             that
             taketh
             vnlawfull
             gaine
             .
          
           
             That
             Deacons
             be
             not
             preferred
             before
             Priests
             ,
             nor
             sit
             in
             their
             ranke
             ,
             nor
             in
             their
             presence
             do
             distribute
             the
             Sacraments
             but
             only
             minister
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             assist
             whē
             they
             do
             distribute
             :
             but
             when
             there
             are
             no
             Priests
             there
             ,
             in
             that
             case
             they
             may
             depart
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Diaconesses
             because
             they
             are
             not
             consecrated
             ,
             be
             accounted
             amongst
             Laie-people
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             many
             Canons
             made
             and
             discerned
             in
             that
             Councell
             and
             formes
             of
             confessions
             of
             Faith
             touching
             the
             diuine
             essence
             really
             distinguished
             ,
             truly
             and
             eternally
             into
             three
             persons
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             are
             one
             onely
             God
             ,
             alone
             eternall
             ,
             infinite
             ,
             and
             all
             perfect
             in
             himselfe
             .
             
             Which
             persons
             are
             coessentiall
             and
             coeternall
             ,
             without
             confusion
             of
             properties
             and
             relation
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             inequalitie
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             heere
             it
             should
             be
             too
             long
             to
             recite
             the
             said
             confessions
             ,
             which
             many
             good
             Bishops
             presented
             in
             this
             Councel
             .
             And
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             are
             found
             in
             the
             bookes
             they
             haue
             left
             vnto
             their
             posteritie
             .
             The
             Fathers
             then
             vnited
             in
             the
             true
             doctrine
             touching
             the
             person
             of
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             concluded
             this
             Article
             as
             is
             aboue
             said
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Constantine
             also
             gaue
             out
             a
             decree
             and
             ordinance
             thereof
             :
             And
             euen
             as
             Porphirius
             an
             enemie
             to
             Christian
             religion
             ,
             in
             times
             past
             receiued
             the
             salarie
             and
             reward
             of
             confusion
             for
             his
             impietie
             .
             So
             Arrius
             and
             his
             complices
             ,
             true
             Porphirians
             ,
             were
             to
             all
             an
             horrour
             ,
             and
             abhomination
             .
             He
             added
             further
             ,
             and
             denounced
             the
             paine
             of
             death
             to
             all
             such
             as
             hid
             the
             writings
             of
             Arrius
             ,
             without
             discrying
             them
             and
             burning
             them
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             other
             occasion
             and
             cause
             for
             which
             this
             Sinode
             was
             assembled
             :
             namely
             touching
             the
             celebration
             of
             Easter
             ,
             
             the
             Emperour
             being
             grieued
             that
             the
             inequalitie
             of
             the
             obseruation
             thereof
             troubled
             so
             many
             Churches
             ,
             proposed
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             the
             decision
             thereof
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             should
             celebrate
             it
             on
             one
             same
             day
             .
             It
             seemed
             vnto
             him
             vnfit
             that
             so
             sacred
             a
             feast
             as
             that
             should
             be
             celebrated
             after
             the
             immitation
             of
             the
             Iewish
             nation
             ,
             the
             enemies
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             So
             hauing
             made
             these
             remōstrāces
             vnto
             the
             Councell
             ,
             he
             asked
             of
             Acesius
             Bishop
             ,
             what
             he
             thought
             thereof
             :
             but
             Acesius
             durst
             not
             say
             cōtrary
             to
             him
             .
             This
             question
             then
             was
             decided
             after
             they
             had
             ordained
             of
             things
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             agreed
             therevpon
             that
             the
             celebration
             of
             Easter
             should
             be
             obserued
             on
             one
             same
             day
             throughout
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             also
             which
             was
             betwixt
             Miletius
             Bishop
             of
             Licia
             ,
             a
             Towne
             in
             Thebaide
             ,
             and
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             was
             agreed
             .
             Epipha
             .
             saith
             :
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             
             Heres
             .
             68.
             that
             the
             aforesaide
             Peter
             helde
             that
             they
             which
             in
             time
             of
             persecution
             were
             fallen
             into
             renouncement
             ,
             returning
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             confessing
             their
             fault
             ,
             if
             they
             demaunded
             pardon
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             suspended
             from
             the
             communion
             .
             Miletius
             maintained
             that
             we
             may
             not
             receiue
             them
             vntil
             the
             persecutiō
             
             cease
             ,
             least
             others
             by
             too
             great
             facilitie
             of
             pardoning
             offenders
             ,
             should
             be
             offended
             ,
             or
             elfe
             thereby
             might
             be
             prouoked
             or
             induced
             to
             fall
             into
             like
             infirmitie
             .
             Socrates
             saith
             ,
             that
             for
             many
             other
             causes
             Meletius
             had
             bin
             deposed
             by
             Peter
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             this
             ignominy
             ,
             he
             alwaies
             after
             bare
             euill
             will
             vnto
             Peter
             and
             his
             successors
             ,
             Achilles
             and
             Alexander
             :
             which
             Theodorus
             also
             reciteth
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Chap.
             8.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             briefly
             that
             which
             may
             be
             said
             in
             this
             history
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             ,
             which
             although
             it
             was
             as
             a
             thunder-bolt
             to
             confound
             that
             wicked
             Arrian
             heresie
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             so
             destroyed
             ,
             but
             after
             it
             lifted
             vp
             the
             head
             againe
             .
             And
             that
             more
             is
             ,
             it
             was
             neuer
             more
             pernitious
             to
             all
             the
             Church
             ,
             thē
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             when
             especially
             it
             had
             gotten
             for
             the
             defence
             some
             of
             the
             Emperours
             which
             lifted
             vp
             her
             head
             ;
             notwithstanding
             that
             which
             Athanasius
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Epictetus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Corinth
             saith
             is
             true
             :
             The
             faith
             which
             the
             Fathers
             haue
             expounded
             by
             the
             holy
             scripture
             in
             that
             Sinode
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             confound
             all
             impietie
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Eusebius
             in
             his
             chap.
             27.
             lib.
             3.
             reciteth
             that
             the
             machinations
             &
             ambushes
             laid
             by
             the
             sectaries
             of
             Arrius
             and
             Eusebius
             against
             Athanasius
             ,
             gaue
             occasion
             to
             the
             Emperor
             to
             conuocate
             in
             his
             time
             many
             Councells
             and
             assemblies
             of
             Sinodes
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Priest
             who
             got
             fauour
             of
             Constantia
             ,
             widow
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             Licinius
             and
             the
             sister
             of
             Constantine
             :
             whom
             this
             Priest
             made
             beleeue
             that
             great
             wrong
             was
             done
             vnto
             Arrius
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             faith
             was
             not
             repugnant
             from
             that
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             .
             A
             litle
             after
             ,
             the
             said
             Constantia
             ,
             taken
             with
             a
             mortall
             disease
             ,
             sent
             for
             her
             brother
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             gaue
             witnesse
             of
             the
             innocencie
             of
             Arrius
             ,
             whereby
             this
             Priest
             hauing
             gotten
             accesse
             to
             the
             Emperour
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Constantia
             ,
             hee
             himselfe
             then
             perswaded
             touching
             Arrius
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             hee
             thought
             no
             otherwise
             then
             the
             Councell
             did
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             then
             sent
             Letters
             to
             call
             againe
             Arrius
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             with
             Euzoius
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             
             who
             also
             had
             bene
             deposed
             by
             Alexander
             .
             They
             by
             the
             Emperours
             commaundement
             gaue
             in
             a
             disguised
             and
             couert
             confession
             ,
             the
             beginning
             
             whereof
             was
             .
          
           
             We
             beleeue
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             almightie
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christe
             his
             sonne
             ,
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             before
             all
             worlds
             .
             God
             and
             Word
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             were
             created
             ,
             as
             wel
             in
             heauen
             as
             in
             earth
             ,
             who
             came
             downe
             and
             tooke
             humane
             flesh
             ,
             and
             suffered
             death
             ,
             was
             raised
             againe
             and
             ascended
             into
             heauen
             ,
             &
             should
             come
             againe
             to
             iudge
             the
             quick
             &
             the
             dead
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             rest
             is
             in
             
               Sozomen
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             chap.
             27.
             
          
           
             After
             Constantine
             had
             seene
             this
             confession
             ,
             he
             asked
             them
             if
             with
             a
             good
             hart
             they
             thought
             as
             they
             spake
             ?
             Arrius
             affirmed
             yea
             :
             Constantine
             mistrusting
             his
             owne
             iudgement
             ,
             sent
             Arrius
             with
             his
             adherents
             to
             an
             assembly
             of
             Bishops
             which
             then
             was
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             commanding
             them
             diligently
             to
             examine
             the
             cōfession
             of
             Arrius
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             reuoked
             his
             error
             ,
             &
             if
             Alexander
             did
             him
             wrong
             or
             no.
             
             The
             Sinode
             of
             Ierusalem
             aduertised
             of
             the
             Emperors
             will
             ,
             sent
             Letters
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Thebaid
            
             ,
             and
             Libia
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             witnesse
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Arrius
             might
             be
             receiued
             into
             the
             Communion
             .
             The
             Arrians
             strengthened
             with
             these
             witnesses
             ,
             came
             againe
             into
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             themselues
             into
             company
             ,
             Athanasius
             who
             then
             hadde
             the
             charge
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             would
             not
             admit
             them
             .
             Arrius
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             make
             his
             complaints
             against
             Athanasius
             :
             there
             likewise
             hee
             sought
             to
             bring
             himselfe
             by
             force
             into
             that
             Church
             :
             but
             Alexander
             who
             had
             the
             gouernment
             thereof
             opposed
             himself
             against
             him
             ,
             saying
             :
             that
             the
             author
             of
             such
             an
             heresie
             ,
             
             and
             a
             perturber
             of
             so
             many
             Churches
             ought
             not
             to
             bee
             receiued
             .
             This
             came
             to
             a
             great
             contention
             ,
             the
             Eusebians
             threatning
             they
             would
             cause
             Alexander
             to
             bee
             banished
             .
          
           
             Certaine
             dayes
             following
             ,
             the
             Arrians
             concluded
             to
             introduce
             Arrius
             by
             force
             into
             the
             Church
             .
             But
             Alexander
             placing
             his
             force
             in
             the
             Armour
             of
             pietie
             ,
             entred
             ouer
             night
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             two
             of
             his
             household
             ,
             and
             with
             teares
             passed
             all
             the
             night
             in
             Orisons
             and
             prayers
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             suffer
             that
             rauishing
             wolfe
             lately
             couered
             with
             a
             Lambes
             skinne
             ,
             to
             thrust
             into
             his
             flocke
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             say
             that
             he
             added
             these
             words
             in
             his
             prayer
             :
             O
             Lord
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             thy
             iust
             iudgement
             (
             which
             is
             inuestigable
             )
             this
             wolfe
             be
             admitted
             into
             thy
             Church
             ,
             deliuer
             mee
             thy
             poore
             seruant
             from
             this
             present
             life
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             of
             this
             determination
             ,
             Arrius
             enuironed
             with
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Eusebians
             ,
             was
             ledde
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             Temple
             as
             in
             a
             triumph
             :
             but
             when
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             place
             called
             the
             Market
             place
             of
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Arrius
            
             was
             suddenly
             taken
             with
             a
             feare
             and
             an
             astonishment
             within
             him
             ,
             which
             caused
             a
             paine
             in
             his
             belly
             ,
             so
             that
             leauing
             the
             company
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             goe
             into
             a
             secret
             place
             to
             purge
             his
             belly
             :
             the
             company
             which
             should
             accompany
             him
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             attended
             him
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             :
             but
             seeing
             him
             tarry
             long
             ,
             some
             went
             to
             the
             easing
             place
             and
             found
             Arrius
             dead
             vpon
             the
             siege
             ,
             his
             entrails
             being
             come
             out
             at
             his
             fundament
             .
             This
             was
             the
             end
             of
             Arrius
             ,
             which
             greatly
             feared
             his
             companions
             ;
             who
             to
             couer
             so
             foule
             and
             infamous
             a
             death
             ,
             said
             he
             was
             suddenly
             suffocated
             and
             choked
             with
             a
             disease
             of
             the
             stomacke
             .
             Others
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             poisoned
             .
             Some
             said
             ,
             that
             too
             great
             ioy
             had
             stifled
             him
             ;
             yet
             none
             could
             say
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             a
             iust
             iudgment
             of
             God
             vpon
             him
             .
             
               Athanasius
               ,
               Lib.
            
             I.
             against
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             and
             the
             Epist
             .
             to
             
               Serapion
               .
               Sedulius
            
             a
             Christian
             Poet
             reciteth
             it
             in
             his
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
             Siluester
             called
             the
             dayes
             otherwise
             then
             before
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             
               le
               Dimanche
            
             :
             the
             other
             dayes
             ,
             Feries
             ,
             2.3.4.5.6
             .
             and
             Samedi
             for
             the
             day
             of
             Saturne
             .
          
           
             Antonie
             being
             in
             Egypt
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             Constantine
             writ
             vnto
             him
             ,
             
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             children
             .
             Victorinus
             of
             Affrike
             an
             Orator
             ,
             was
             also
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             Donatus
             ,
             of
             whom
             came
             the
             Donatist
             heretickes
             ,
             against
             which
             S.
             Augustine
             writeth
             .
          
           
             The
             constitutions
             attributed
             to
             Siluester
             touching
             the
             consecrattion
             and
             vse
             of
             creame
             ,
             to
             marke
             such
             as
             were
             baptized
             ,
             and
             annoynt
             such
             as
             were
             nigh
             death
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             inuentions
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             Councels
             :
             whereof
             
               Luitprandus
               ,
               Platina
            
             ,
             and
             Sabellicus
             make
             mention
             in
             their
             bookes
             ,
             and
             speak
             of
             them
             after
             their
             owne
             iudgement
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Councells
             in
             diuers
             places
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Councell
             of
             
               Nice
               ,
               Siluester
            
             at
             the
             commaundement
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             made
             assemble
             a
             Sinode
             at
             Rome
             of
             277.
             
             Bishops
             :
             wherin
             there
             was
             condemned
             
               Arrius
               ,
               Photinus
               ,
               Sabellius
            
             ,
             with
             one
             Calixtus
             ,
             as
             the
             booke
             of
             Councels
             shewes
             .
             And
             againe
             by
             a
             Sinode
             following
             ,
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             were
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             the
             solemnitie
             of
             Easter
             established
             to
             be
             obserued
             on
             the
             Sunday
             from
             the
             14.
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             vntill
             the
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             multitude
             of
             Councels
             and
             Sinodes
             ,
             multiplied
             traditions
             vpon
             traditions
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             great
             errours
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             and
             holy
             constitutions
             of
             Nice
             were
             soone
             after
             by
             such
             meanes
             contradicted
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             At
             Neocesaria
             in
             
               Pontus
               Polemoniake
            
             ,
             betwixt
             Paphlagonia
             and
             Armenia
             ,
             was
             instituted
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             a
             priest
             before
             the
             age
             of
             30.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             At
             Elebert
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             Subdeacons
             ,
             were
             commaunded
             to
             abstaine
             from
             theyr
             wiues
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             haue
             children
             ,
             otherwise
             that
             they
             should
             bee
             deposed
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Images
             in
             the
             Temples
             of
             Christians
             .
             If
             any
             broke
             an
             Image
             and
             were
             murdered
             :
             
             because
             it
             is
             not
             written
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             read
             that
             it
             hath
             bene
             done
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             it
             pleased
             the
             Councell
             that
             such
             a
             one
             be
             not
             admitted
             nor
             receiued
             into
             the
             number
             of
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             At
             Rome
             it
             was
             ordained
             for
             Churchmen
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             accuse
             them
             ,
             nor
             draw
             them
             into
             lawe
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             At
             Arles
             the
             first
             ,
             counsell
             was
             giuen
             to
             young
             people
             by
             no
             meanes
             to
             marry
             againe
             ,
             if
             by
             chance
             for
             adulterie
             they
             bee
             seperated
             from
             their
             wiues
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             At
             Gangia
             in
             Paphalagonia
             ,
             they
             excommunicated
             and
             
             anathematized
             ,
             such
             as
             condemned
             them
             that
             eate
             flesh
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             were
             not
             offered
             vnto
             Idols
             ,
             &c.
             
             Item
             ,
             they
             excommunicated
             such
             as
             iudged
             a
             married
             Priest
             ought
             not
             to
             excercise
             
             his
             ministerie
             because
             of
             his
             marriage
             :
             and
             likewise
             such
             as
             abstained
             from
             their
             ministerie
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             vnder
             the
             shadowe
             of
             chastitie
             and
             virginitie
             ,
             men
             began
             to
             despise
             marriage
             ;
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             first
             ,
             ninth
             ,
             tenth
             ,
             fourteenth
             ,
             and
             fifteenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             :
             where
             all
             such
             as
             blame
             marriage
             and
             leaue
             their
             children
             ,
             or
             the
             wife
             her
             husband
             ,
             or
             the
             husband
             his
             wife
             ,
             to
             liue
             in
             continencie
             ,
             are
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             
             6.
             
             At
             Arles
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             ordained
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             estate
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             promised
             to
             renounce
             the
             bonds
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             Iberians
             were
             conuerted
             to
             the
             faith
             (
             they
             are
             of
             Asia
             ,
             vnder
             the
             climate
             of
             Pontus
             )
             namely
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Queene
             ,
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             a
             captiue
             there
             .
          
           
             Paul
             the
             Hermit
             the
             younger
             ,
             hauing
             taken
             his
             wife
             in
             adultry
             ,
             left
             her
             and
             went
             into
             the
             Desart
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             the
             adulterer
             :
             keepe
             her
             for
             thy selfe
             .
             
               Hist
               .
               trip
            
             .
          
           
             Siluester
             died
             without
             martyrdome
             ,
             hauing
             7.
             times
             made
             orders
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             created
             25.
             
             Priests
             ,
             36.
             
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             45.
             
             Bishops
             .
             He
             gouerned
             the
             Church
             23.
             yeares
             :
             or
             after
             Marianus
             ,
             24.
             
             Others
             giue
             him
             but
             19.
             
          
           
             
             Marcus
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             &
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             Church
             2.
             yeares
             ,
             or
             8.
             moneths
             after
             
               Ierome
               :
               Damasus
            
             saith
             he
             was
             a
             Romane
             .
             His
             father
             was
             called
             Priscus
             .
          
           
             Some
             say
             he
             gaue
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             that
             priuiledge
             aboue
             all
             others
             to
             consecrate
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Archipiscopall
             pall
             ,
             called
             Pallium
             .
             And
             would
             that
             the
             Creed
             which
             was
             made
             at
             the
             Councel
             of
             Nice
             ,
             should
             be
             sung
             by
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             people
             ,
             after
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             
               Platina
               ,
               Bergomensis
            
             ,
             and
             Polidorus
             .
          
           
             If
             he
             builded
             Temples
             and
             adorned
             them
             with
             diuers
             gifts
             and
             presents
             ,
             let
             their
             faith
             be
             examined
             which
             haue
             written
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sinodes
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Constantine
             considering
             the
             number
             of
             
             the
             accusers
             of
             Athanasius
             ,
             and
             the
             crimes
             wherewith
             hee
             was
             charged
             ,
             published
             a
             Sinode
             at
             Cesaria
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             whereat
             Athanasius
             not
             appearing
             ,
             there
             was
             doubted
             if
             was
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Eusebians
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             hee
             caused
             a
             Councell
             of
             the
             Nations
             to
             be
             assembled
             at
             Tyre
             ,
             calling
             Athanasius
             to
             it
             by
             Letters
             full
             of
             indignation
             .
             
               Socrat.
               li
            
             1.
             chap.
             28.
             
             
               Theodoret.
               lib.
            
             1.
             chap.
             27.
             
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             1.
             chap.
             25.
             and
             Athanasius
             himselfe
             in
             his
             second
             Apologie
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             said
             Sinode
             were
             found
             60.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             Orientalls
             .
             
             Athanasius
             came
             thither
             accompanied
             with
             Timotheus
             a
             Priest
             .
             The
             Eusebians
             to
             begin
             their
             wicked
             part
             ,
             brought
             in
             a
             woman
             of
             dishonest
             life
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             suborned
             ,
             who
             faining
             to
             haue
             vowed
             chastitie
             ,
             maintained
             that
             Athanasius
             in
             the
             night
             would
             haue
             rauished
             her
             :
             beeing
             then
             pressed
             to
             answer
             to
             that
             accusation
             ,
             he
             spake
             not
             a
             word
             .
             Timothius
             perceiuing
             why
             Athanasius
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             turned
             himselfe
             towards
             the
             woman
             and
             said
             vnto
             her
             .
             Had
             I
             euer
             acquaintance
             with
             thee
             ?
             Did
             I
             euer
             lodge
             nigh
             thee
             ?
             The
             woman
             cried
             more
             then
             before
             .
             And
             poynting
             at
             the
             said
             Timothius
             with
             her
             finger
             ,
             shee
             said
             .
             It
             was
             thou
             and
             no
             other
             which
             by
             force
             hast
             violated
             mee
             .
             This
             calumniation
             beeing
             thus
             made
             knowne
             to
             the
             great
             confusion
             of
             them
             that
             inuented
             it
             :
             notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Iudges
             which
             gouerned
             and
             sufficiently
             knew
             Timothius
             and
             Athanasius
             ,
             let
             the
             said
             woman
             goe
             ,
             sauing
             the
             good
             right
             of
             Athanasius
             ,
             who
             maintained
             that
             at
             the
             least
             she
             should
             haue
             named
             them
             of
             whom
             she
             was
             hyred
             .
          
           
             An
             other
             impudent
             accusation
             was
             againe
             attempted
             against
             him
             .
             The
             aduersaries
             brought
             forth
             the
             hand
             of
             one
             who
             was
             named
             Arsenius
             ,
             whom
             they
             maintained
             to
             haue
             beene
             murthered
             by
             Athanasius
             .
             Hee
             demaunded
             if
             any
             amongst
             them
             knew
             Arsenius
             :
             to
             which
             question
             ,
             many
             answered
             that
             they
             knewe
             him
             very
             well
             .
             Arsenius
             was
             then
             brought
             before
             theyr
             presence
             .
             Beeing
             againe
             asked
             if
             it
             were
             that
             Arsenius
             whose
             hand
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             they
             confessed
             all
             that
             it
             was
             hee
             .
             Herevpon
             Athanasius
             discouering
             
             his
             cloake
             ,
             shewed
             hee
             was
             whole
             of
             both
             hands
             which
             God
             had
             giuen
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             so
             liuely
             a
             refutation
             made
             the
             aduersaries
             infamous
             :
             but
             their
             refuge
             was
             ,
             to
             trouble
             the
             Sinode
             by
             tumult
             and
             sedition
             .
             
               Theodoret.
               li.
            
             1.
             cap.
             29.
             
             One
             of
             the
             said
             aduersaries
             called
             Achab
             ,
             or
             Iohn
             ,
             got
             from
             the
             Iudiciall
             seate
             ,
             and
             escaped
             in
             this
             tumult
             .
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             1.
             chap.
             30.
             
          
           
             Athanasius
             seeing
             that
             the
             tumult
             fell
             to
             great
             sedition
             ,
             withdrew
             himselfe
             .
             The
             Sinode
             in
             his
             absence
             condemned
             him
             ,
             and
             deposed
             him
             from
             his
             Bishopprick
             .
             Hee
             then
             got
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             shewed
             the
             Emperour
             the
             iniuries
             that
             this
             Sinode
             hadde
             done
             vnto
             him
             :
             And
             be
             sought
             him
             that
             hee
             himselfe
             would
             take
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             cause
             .
             The
             Emperour
             then
             by
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             called
             againe
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Sinode
             of
             Tyre
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             yeeld
             a
             reason
             of
             the
             sentence
             giuen
             against
             Athanasius
             .
             And
             as
             
               Sozomene
               .
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
             Chap.
             28.
             sayth
             ,
             that
             
               Eusebius
               .
               Theognes
            
             ,
             and
             other
             heretickes
             arriuing
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             did
             assuredly
             affirme
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             all
             that
             they
             had
             deuised
             against
             Athanasuis
             ,
             and
             hyred
             witnesses
             which
             deposed
             that
             all
             that
             which
             was
             brought
             against
             Athanasius
             was
             true
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             mooued
             rather
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             pacifie
             the
             Churches
             ,
             thē
             with
             the
             accusation
             of
             his
             aduersaries
             ,
             banished
             Athanasius
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             into
             the
             Citie
             of
             Herers
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             by
             certaine
             Letters
             written
             to
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Church
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             witnesseth
             himself
             to
             haue
             confined
             him
             thither
             only
             to
             the
             end
             his
             bloudy
             enemies
             should
             not
             grieue
             nor
             touch
             the
             sacred
             head
             of
             such
             a
             person
             (
             these
             bee
             his
             words
             .
             )
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             all
             things
             necessary
             were
             sent
             to
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             Iulius
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             was
             ordained
             Bishop
             after
             Marc.
             the
             25.
             yeare
             of
             Constantine
             .
             After
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             Hierome
             ,
             hee
             gouerned
             the
             Church
             about
             16.
             yeares
             .
             Hee
             was
             the
             son
             of
             one
             Rustike
             ;
             who
             had
             great
             combats
             to
             maintaine
             the
             quarels
             of
             Athanasius
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             faithfull
             Doctors
             against
             the
             Arrians
             .
             The
             tripartite
             history
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Iulius
             .
             And
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             he
             was
             there
             as
             being
             Bishop
             of
             some
             other
             place
             ?
             Howsoeuer
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             plaine
             inough
             that
             the
             last
             age
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             ,
             is
             reported
             by
             Ierome
             to
             be
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Iulius
             .
          
           
             The
             ordinance
             is
             attributed
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             a
             Priest
             should
             plead
             no
             where
             but
             before
             a
             Iudge
             Ecclesiasticall
             .
             That
             hee
             reprehended
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             that
             they
             assēbled
             councels
             without
             his
             authoritie
             .
             There
             is
             an
             Epistle
             gratulatory
             of
             this
             Iulius
             ,
             for
             the
             restitution
             of
             
               Athanasius
               .
               Socrates
            
             reciteth
             it
             ,
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Chap.
             23.
             
             &
             
               Sozo
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             Pilgrimages
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             Constantine
             the
             land
             of
             Palestine
             being
             purged
             of
             Ethnicke
             Idolatries
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             in
             deuotion
             for
             the
             memorie
             of
             the
             great
             and
             memorable
             things
             done
             in
             it
             .
             Constantine
             caused
             an
             Oratory
             to
             be
             builded
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             the
             Lord
             had
             bin
             .
             Helena
             his
             mother
             went
             thither
             vpon
             deuotion
             to
             worship
             ,
             and
             hauing
             found
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             
             caused
             to
             bee
             built
             two
             Temples
             ,
             the
             one
             where
             the
             Lord
             was
             borne
             ,
             the
             other
             where
             hee
             ascended
             into
             Heauen
             .
             
               Ruffin
               .
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
             Chap.
             7.
             
             After
             that
             ,
             Constantine
             caused
             to
             be
             builded
             in
             the
             place
             called
             
               (
               Cranium
            
             )
             a
             Temple
             ,
             with
             solemnitie
             and
             authoritie
             of
             a
             Sinode
             assemble
             at
             Tyre
             ,
             This
             gaue
             the
             first
             occasion
             of
             Pilgrimages
             ,
             and
             anuuersatie
             solemnities
             .
             And
             it
             came
             to
             a
             superstition
             to
             haue
             seene
             the
             holy
             land
             and
             the
             holy
             places
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Epistle
             of
             
               Gregory
               Nyssene
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             learnedly
             refuteth
             that
             superstition
             .
          
           
             The
             Romane
             and
             imperiall
             Eagle
             tooke
             the
             two
             heads
             ,
             when
             Constantine
             after
             he
             had
             established
             the
             Townne
             of
             Constantinople
             the
             new
             Rome
             ,
             made
             it
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             of
             al
             people
             which
             acknowledged
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             and
             inhabited
             the
             parts
             Orientall
             ,
             Northerne
             and
             Southerne
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Mediterranean
             sea
             .
             
               Sozomene
               lib.
            
             2.
             chap.
             3.
             
             
               Nicepho
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             4.
             saith
             that
             the
             Towne
             was
             dedicated
             by
             him
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             28.
             and
             as
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Empire
             ,
             diuided
             ;
             and
             vnited
             it
             in
             his
             person
             :
             so
             he
             diuided
             it
             againe
             
             as
             a
             paternall
             heritage
             ,
             
             and
             made
             a
             partition
             thereof
             amongst
             his
             children
             :
             whom
             whilest
             he
             liued
             he
             created
             Cesars
             ,
             one
             after
             an
             other
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Constantine
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             .
             Anno.
             10.
             
             Constantius
             the
             second
             ,
             Anno.
             20.
             and
             Constans
             the
             youngger
             ,
             Anno.
             30.
             
             Whose
             Empires
             were
             very
             turbulent
             ,
             and
             endured
             but
             24.
             yeares
             ,
             5.
             moneths
             ,
             &
             12.
             dayes
             :
             according
             to
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             Hierome
             .
             
             Constantine
             the
             Father
             died
             at
             Nicomicha
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             liued
             66.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             raigned
             31.
             yeares
             .
             
               Pompon
               .
               Laet.
            
             
          
           
             Licinius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Constantia
             ,
             sister
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             Crispus
             sonne
             of
             the
             said
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             with
             his
             said
             son
             Constantine
             the
             eldest
             ,
             were
             created
             Caesars
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             316.
             
             But
             the
             wickednes
             of
             Fausta
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             caused
             the
             death
             of
             Licinius
             and
             Crispus
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             noble
             personages
             .
             See
             
               Aure.
               Victor
            
             and
             
               Pompo
               .
               Laet.
               Crispus
            
             was
             instructed
             by
             Lactantius
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             eldest
             sonne
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             brethren
             ,
             after
             the
             father
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             338.
             
             The
             Empire
             was
             thus
             parted
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             should
             enioy
             
               Gaul
               ,
               Spaine
            
             ,
             and
             
               England
               .
               Constance
            
             should
             haue
             Italie
             ,
             with
             Slauonia
             and
             Greece
             .
             And
             Constantius
             should
             holde
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             the
             East
             .
             This
             partition
             contented
             not
             Consantine
             :
             hee
             raised
             warre
             against
             his
             brother
             Constance
             ,
             being
             proud
             of
             his
             Army
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             but
             warring
             more
             couetously
             then
             warily
             ,
             was
             ouerthrowne
             by
             an
             ambush
             nigh
             to
             Aquilea
             :
             and
             being
             wounded
             in
             diuers
             places
             ,
             dyed
             there
             ,
             hauing
             raigned
             but
             three
             whole
             yeares
             ,
             and
             liued
             25.
             
             See
             
               Bapt.
               Egnat
            
             .
             and
             
               Pomp.
               Laet.
            
             
          
           
             Constance
             after
             he
             had
             vanquished
             his
             elder
             brother
             ,
             passing
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             came
             to
             make
             warre
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             yeares
             with
             great
             difficultie
             conquered
             the
             Countrey
             which
             his
             brother
             had
             in
             partition
             .
             He
             at
             the
             beginning
             gouerned
             well
             ,
             but
             after
             gaue
             himselfe
             to
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             became
             odious
             to
             all
             men
             .
             So
             that
             in
             the
             end
             they
             conspired
             against
             him
             as
             he
             was
             at
             hunting
             ,
             and
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             deuice
             and
             treason
             of
             Magnentius
             who
             vsurped
             his
             Empire
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             saued
             this
             Magnentius
             his
             life
             .
             Constance
             liued
             thirtie
             yeares
             ,
             and
             raigned
             fourteene
             .
             
             See
             
               Pomp.
               Laet.
            
             
             
          
           
             Constantius
             had
             for
             his
             part
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             the
             East
             .
             Hee
             vanquished
             Vetranio
             who
             made
             himselfe
             Emperour
             in
             Hungarie
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Cōstance
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             to
             reuenge
             the
             death
             of
             his
             said
             brother
             Constance
             ,
             hee
             made
             great
             warre
             against
             Magnentius
             .
             In
             the
             first
             battaile
             there
             were
             slaine
             of
             one
             part
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             53000.
             fighting
             men
             :
             
             Magnentius
             had
             the
             worst
             .
             And
             againe
             making
             head
             ,
             was
             ouercome
             nigh
             
               Lions
               .
               Constantius
            
             was
             suspected
             vpon
             enuie
             and
             ambition
             to
             haue
             made
             away
             Dalmatius
             his
             Cousin-germain
             ,
             a
             vertuous
             man
             ,
             who
             better
             resembled
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             then
             his
             owne
             father
             ;
             and
             who
             was
             appointed
             for
             a
             copartner
             with
             the
             said
             Constantius
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             his
             partition
             .
             But
             Constantius
             liued
             not
             long
             after
             .
             For
             as
             he
             was
             going
             the
             second
             time
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             vnderstanding
             that
             Iulian
             had
             made
             himselfe
             Augustus
             ,
             he
             tooke
             a
             Feuer
             and
             dyed
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             40.
             and
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             24.
             
             See
             
               Eutrop.
               Aurel.
               Vict.
               Pompon
               .
               Laet.
            
             and
             
               Bapt.
               Egn.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Sinode
             of
             Sardis
             in
             her
             Sinodall
             Letters
             ,
             calleth
             Iulius
             their
             friend
             and
             companion
             .
             
               Theodoret.
               lib.
            
             2.
             chap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               It
               followeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishop
               or
               Archbishop
               of
               Rome
               had
               not
               the
               pretended
               superioritie
               .
            
          
           
             It
             seemeth
             that
             Iulius
             was
             dead
             ,
             when
             Constantius
             hauing
             tamed
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             Magnentius
             and
             Syluanus
             ,
             hee
             was
             in
             Italie
             to
             appease
             the
             discordes
             of
             Athanasius
             his
             cause
             .
          
           
             Liberius
             borne
             in
             Rome
             ,
             his
             father
             being
             called
             Augustus
             ,
             succeeded
             Iulius
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             after
             S.
             Hierome
             ,
             352.
             about
             
             the
             12.
             yeare
             of
             Constance
             Empire
             :
             his
             confession
             was
             agreeing
             vnto
             the
             Catholique
             faith
             ,
             and
             writ
             to
             Athanasius
             very
             Christianly
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             God
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             God
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             his
             Epistle
             ,
             which
             is
             affixed
             to
             the
             workes
             of
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             them
             which
             leade
             solitary
             liues
             ,
             rehearseth
             how
             Liberius
             was
             subuerted
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Emperour
             Constans
             sent
             to
             Rome
             one
             named
             Eusebius
             an
             Eunuke
             with
             Letters
             ,
             wherby
             he
             threatned
             him
             exile
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             tempted
             him
             with
             presents
             to
             induce
             him
             to
             cōsent
             with
             Arrius
             ,
             and
             to
             subscribe
             to
             the
             condemnation
             of
             
               Athanasius
               .
               Liberius
            
             despised
             both
             his
             menaces
             and
             gifts
             as
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             blasphemie
             .
             Whereat
             the
             Emperour
             being
             exceedingly
             grieued
             ,
             found
             meanes
             to
             get
             him
             out
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             being
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             threatned
             him
             with
             death
             .
             But
             Liberius
             manfully
             answered
             .
             
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             endure
             all
             ,
             rather
             then
             of
             Christians
             we
             should
             be
             accounted
             Arrians
             .
             Why
             what
             art
             thou
             said
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             with
             one
             wicked
             man
             troublest
             all
             the
             world
             ?
             The
             word
             of
             Faith
             (
             said
             Liberius
             )
             dependeth
             not
             vpon
             multitude
             .
             He
             was
             then
             banished
             by
             this
             Emperour
             Constans
             into
             Berrea
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Towne
             in
             Thrace
             .
             Where
             after
             hee
             had
             bene
             two
             yeares
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             home
             (
             as
             saith
             Theodoret
             )
             his
             restitution
             after
             some
             ,
             was
             accorded
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             many
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Westerne
             Bishops
             .
             The
             same
             saith
             Athanasius
             in
             the
             before
             alleadged
             Epistle
             .
             Also
             that
             Liberius
             after
             his
             two
             yeares
             exile
             feared
             with
             threatnings
             and
             apprehension
             of
             death
             ,
             sealed
             to
             the
             condemnation
             of
             
               Athanasius
               .
               Ruffin
            
             saith
             the
             same
             :
             and
             Hierome
             (
             as
             Baleus
             saith
             )
             writeth
             that
             by
             ambition
             Liberius
             fell
             into
             the
             heresie
             of
             Arrius
             ,
             being
             once
             fallen
             from
             the
             integritie
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             We
             finde
             some
             constitutions
             of
             Liberius
             ,
             namely
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             noises
             in
             fasting
             time
             ,
             that
             times
             of
             fasting
             and
             Lent
             bee
             not
             polluted
             by
             the
             act
             of
             marriage
             :
             that
             in
             time
             of
             famine
             and
             pestilence
             ,
             men
             should
             appease
             the
             Lords
             anger
             by
             fasting
             ,
             almes
             ,
             and
             prayers
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             aduertisement
             .
          
           
             The
             principall
             felicitie
             and
             ornament
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             was
             the
             multitude
             of
             excellent
             Doctors
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             doctrine
             sought
             so
             farre
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             ,
             to
             conserue
             &
             multiply
             the
             puritie
             of
             doctrine
             .
             But
             this
             felicitie
             was
             greatly
             obscured
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             heretickes
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             rage
             of
             seditious
             people
             ,
             and
             schismatickes
             :
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Church
             that
             hath
             
             endured
             more
             dissentions
             ,
             combats
             and
             diuisions
             within
             it
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Wherevpon
             by
             good
             right
             ,
             Basile
             the
             great
             in
             a
             certaine
             poeme
             ,
             writing
             of
             the
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             complaineth
             ,
             saying
             .
             I
             haue
             liued
             the
             age
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             seene
             great
             concord
             amongst
             the
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             alone
             ,
             for
             which
             Iesus
             Christ
             dyed
             ,
             I
             haue
             obserued
             so
             many
             dissentions
             that
             it
             is
             altogether
             dissipated
             and
             wasted
             .
             And
             comming
             to
             the
             cause
             ;
             As
             I
             searched
             saith
             he
             the
             cause
             ,
             I
             remembred
             the
             place
             of
             the
             booke
             of
             Iudges
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               That
               then
               euery
               one
               did
               whatsoeuer
               hee
               thought
               good
               in
               his
               owne
               eyes
               .
            
          
           
             Great
             persecutions
             were
             vnder
             Constantius
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Constans
             ,
             against
             the
             Catholike
             Doctors
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Arrians
             .
             Many
             were
             put
             to
             death
             euen
             within
             the
             Temples
             ,
             others
             were
             exiled
             ,
             others
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             virgins
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             the
             houses
             of
             Christians
             pilled
             and
             sacked
             .
          
           
             S.
             Hilarie
             was
             sent
             into
             exile
             .
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             for
             the
             great
             persecutions
             without
             ,
             and
             heresies
             within
             ,
             many
             retired
             into
             the
             Desarts
             .
             
             They
             write
             of
             two
             which
             were
             called
             Amon.
             The
             one
             was
             the
             Father
             and
             chiefe
             of
             three
             thousand
             Monkes
             .
             The
             other
             Amon
             ,
             with
             two
             hundreth
             and
             fiftie
             Clarkes
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             Arrians
             .
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             Sarmatha
             and
             Amathas
             Disciples
             of
             S.
             Anthonie
             ,
             were
             slaine
             by
             the
             Painimes
             .
             Macarus
             the
             Aegyptian
             ,
             an
             other
             Macarus
             of
             
               Alexandria
               ,
               Hylarion
            
             the
             Disciple
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             the
             Hermit
             
               Theodorus
               ,
               Entichian
               ,
               Pachomius
               ,
               Moyses
               ,
               Beniamin
               ,
               Helias
               .
            
          
           
             Serapiō
             was
             the
             father
             of
             2000.
             
             Monkes
             ,
             whom
             hee
             made
             worke
             for
             the
             necessitie
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             and
             to
             helpe
             the
             needes
             of
             other
             poore
             ,
             Paemen
             &
             other
             infinit
             .
             Martin
             renounced
             his
             military
             estate
             .
             
               Hist
               .
               trip
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             chap.
             1.
             
             
               Iohn
               Cassian
            
             in
             the
             Collat
             of
             Fathers
             .
             Naucl
             ,
          
           
             A
             coniuration
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Arrians
             after
             the
             Councel
             of
             Sardis
             ,
             against
             two
             Catholike
             Bishops
             ,
             Eufrates
             and
             Vincentius
             .
             They
             caused
             an
             whoore
             in
             the
             night
             time
             to
             come
             into
             their
             chamber
             ,
             and
             by
             Apostate
             people
             which
             suddenly
             went
             
             after
             the
             said
             strumpet
             ,
             and
             so
             profered
             to
             accuse
             them
             to
             haue
             bene
             surprised
             in
             whoordome
             .
             But
             the
             harlot
             disclosed
             the
             coniuration
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             was
             held
             at
             Millaine
             in
             fauour
             of
             the
             Arrians
             against
             Athanasius
             ,
             the
             which
             resisted
             ,
             Paulinus
             Bishop
             of
             
               Treners
               ,
               Denis
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Millaine
               ,
               Eusebius
            
             Bishop
             of
             Verceil
             ,
             and
             Rhodamus
             :
             wherevpon
             they
             were
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             
               Liberius
               ,
               Lucifer
            
             Metropolitane
             of
             the
             Iles
             of
             Sardine
             ,
             and
             Osius
             of
             Spaine
             sent
             into
             exile
             ,
             
               Anno
               Christi
            
             ,
             361.
             
          
           
             The
             said
             Osius
             in
             his
             age
             by
             many
             torments
             ,
             beatings
             and
             wounds
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             cōsent
             to
             the
             exposition
             of
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             and
             thervnto
             to
             subscribe
             in
             the
             first
             volume
             of
             Councels
             .
             Tritenius
             saith
             ,
             that
             Osius
             being
             rich
             ,
             fearing
             either
             banishment
             or
             losse
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             consented
             to
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             and
             being
             about
             to
             depose
             a
             Catholique
             Bishop
             called
             Gregory
             ,
             he
             fell
             downe
             out
             of
             his
             Chaire
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
          
           
             
               Hereby
               are
               we
               aduertized
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               nothing
               to
               begin
               wel
               ,
               vnlesse
               we
               perseuer
               vnto
               the
               end
               .
            
          
           
             Vnder
             Constantius
             many
             Councels
             were
             held
             ,
             namely
             in
             
               Tyre
               ,
               Sardis
            
             ,
             and
             Millaine
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             in
             Arimine
             ,
             in
             Syrmion
             of
             Pannonie
             ,
             in
             Nicea
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Tharse
             ,
             in
             Seleucia
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Isauria
             ,
             wherein
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             Nice
             was
             condemned
             .
          
           
             Felix
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             sonne
             of
             one
             named
             Anastasis
             ,
             hauing
             bene
             the
             Deacon
             of
             Liberius
             ,
             was
             thrust
             into
             his
             place
             by
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             hoping
             he
             would
             consent
             with
             them
             in
             doctrine
             :
             but
             hee
             became
             a
             true
             Catholique
             in
             the
             confession
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             ,
             and
             gaue
             no
             place
             either
             to
             the
             heretickes
             ,
             or
             to
             Constance
             himselfe
             ,
             declaring
             him
             an
             hereticke
             ,
             and
             was
             rebaptized
             by
             Eusebius
             of
             Nicomedia
             .
             We
             finde
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             Councels
             ,
             an
             Epistle
             of
             the
             Bishoppes
             of
             Aegypt
             to
             Felix
             ,
             and
             Felix
             his
             answere
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             certaine
             constitutions
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             none
             might
             accuse
             a
             Bishoppe
             before
             a
             ciuill
             Magistrate
             .
             Item
             ,
             to
             restore
             a
             Bishoppe
             who
             is
             
             cast
             out
             by
             force
             .
             Item
             ,
             
             not
             to
             admit
             witnesse
             of
             prophane
             people
             against
             religious
             persons
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             Bishoppes
             should
             frequent
             Sinodes
             ,
             or
             send
             thither
             if
             they
             could
             not
             goe
             .
          
           
             Som
             say
             ,
             that
             Felix
             gouerned
             with
             Liberius
             a
             certaine
             time
             :
             But
             Theodoret
             saith
             that
             Felix
             withdrew
             himselfe
             into
             an
             other
             Towne
             .
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             2.
             chap.
             37.
             saith
             ,
             that
             Felix
             was
             driuen
             away
             by
             the
             Romane
             people
             in
             a
             sedition
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Emperour
             thereby
             was
             constrained
             to
             send
             for
             Liberius
             thither
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             that
             Felix
             was
             beheaded
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             prooued
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Hilary
             Bishop
             of
             Poiters
             was
             reuoked
             from
             exile
             :
             
             and
             Paul
             
             Bishop
             of
             Treuers
             died
             in
             exile
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             
               Phrygia
               .
               Anno
               Christi
            
             .
             363.
             
             Lucius
             Bishop
             of
             Adrianople
             ,
             dyed
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             sent
             into
             exile
             ,
             was
             strangled
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             Nicomedia
             by
             an
             earthquake
             was
             wholly
             subuerted
             ,
             and
             the
             Townes
             nigh
             were
             also
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Constance
               ,
               Constantius
            
             againe
             pursued
             Athanasius
             ,
             and
             then
             was
             the
             great
             persecution
             against
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             Liberius
             returned
             from
             exile
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             363.
             
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             three
             Sectes
             of
             Arrians
             rose
             vp
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Macedonians
               ,
               Eunomians
            
             ,
             and
             newe
             Arrians
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Arrians
             held
             the
             Sonne
             to
             be
             like
             vnto
             the
             Father
             but
             by
             grace
             ,
             not
             by
             nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Macedonians
             ,
             that
             the
             Sonne
             is
             altogether
             like
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Eunomians
             ,
             that
             the
             Sonne
             is
             altogether
             vnlike
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             Eusebius
             Bishop
             of
             Verceil
             endured
             great
             torments
             of
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             
             because
             in
             councell
             at
             Millaine
             he
             tore
             in
             peeces
             a
             scedule
             ,
             wherevnto
             the
             westerne
             Bishops
             had
             subscribed
             to
             the
             Arrians
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Arimine
             .
          
           
             Some
             say
             hee
             was
             seuen
             dayes
             without
             bread
             and
             water
             in
             a
             Caue
             ,
             and
             afterward
             was
             kept
             in
             a
             very
             straight
             place
             .
             
             But
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Constantius
             he
             was
             deliuered
             and
             returned
             to
             Verceil
             ,
             
             into
             his
             Bishopricke
             vnder
             Iouinian
             .
             Finally
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             Iouinian
             ,
             vnder
             Valens
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             he
             was
             stoned
             by
             the
             Arrians
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             388.
             
          
           
             
               Note
               Reader
               ,
               that
               at
               this
               time
               in
               each
               Towne
               there
               were
               both
               Catholike
               Dostors
               and
               Arrians
               .
               Temples
               for
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               Temples
               for
               the
               other
               :
               so
               the
               Church
               was
               diuided
               .
            
          
           
             Achatius
             Bishop
             of
             Cesaria
             in
             Palestine
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             was
             in
             great
             reputation
             with
             Constantius
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             borne
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             brother
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             he
             was
             faire
             of
             face
             ,
             subtill
             and
             of
             good
             spirit
             ,
             giuen
             both
             to
             Letters
             and
             Armes
             :
             he
             set
             Fraunce
             at
             libertie
             ,
             which
             the
             Almaines
             had
             wasted
             :
             hee
             tooke
             the
             King
             an
             the
             first
             cōflict
             ,
             beyond
             the
             hope
             of
             all
             .
             Colleine
             was
             taken
             of
             him
             when
             he
             was
             very
             young
             :
             of
             which
             prize
             hee
             got
             great
             renowne
             ,
             and
             reioyced
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             souldiers
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             they
             named
             him
             Emperour
             in
             Paris
             .
             Whereof
             his
             Cousin
             Constantius
             being
             aduertised
             ,
             died
             in
             dispite
             :
             about
             the
             age
             of
             45.
             yeares
             ,
             
             as
             he
             prepared
             to
             make
             warre
             vpon
             him
             .
             Yet
             when
             he
             died
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             his
             heire
             .
             
               Anno
               Domini
            
             363.
             
          
           
             Athanasius
             returned
             into
             
               Alexandria
               .
               George
            
             who
             ruled
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Sinode
             was
             in
             Alexandria
             of
             good
             &
             Catholique
             Bishops
             ,
             wherein
             they
             that
             fel
             into
             heresie
             ,
             were
             permitted
             not
             onely
             to
             returne
             into
             the
             vnion
             and
             communion
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             euen
             into
             their
             offices
             and
             Bishoppricks
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             concluded
             and
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             is
             of
             one
             same
             substance
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Trinitie
             there
             was
             nothing
             created
             or
             lesse
             ,
             or
             after
             an
             other
             .
             
             Item
             that
             God
             hath
             but
             one
             essentiall
             substance
             ,
             
             but
             reall
             subsistence
             of
             three
             persons
             .
             This
             word
             
               (
               Substance
            
             )
             differeth
             from
             the
             word
             
               (
               Subsistence
            
             )
             when
             we
             speake
             of
             the
             persons
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             .
             For
             substance
             cōcerneth
             the
             essentiall
             nature
             of
             a
             thing
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             three
             persons
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             are
             but
             one
             alone
             ,
             substance
             and
             nature
             .
             But
             this
             
             word
             
               (
               Subsistence
            
             )
             sheweth
             in
             one
             same
             diuine
             substance
             three
             persons
             and
             different
             proprieties
             ,
             
             not
             onely
             in
             name
             (
             as
             the
             Sabellians
             say
             )
             but
             really
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             was
             instituted
             in
             his
             youth
             in
             pietie
             ,
             vnder
             Eusebius
             Bishop
             of
             Nicomedia
             ,
             as
             Laetus
             saith
             :
             but
             after
             he
             had
             tasted
             the
             Schooles
             of
             Philosophie
             and
             Rhethoricke
             ,
             vnder
             Libanius
             the
             Sophister
             ,
             and
             Maximus
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             (
             whom
             Valentinien
             the
             Emperour
             after
             caused
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             for
             exercising
             Magicall
             Artes
             )
             all
             that
             godlinesse
             which
             he
             had
             learned
             ,
             
             was
             chaunged
             into
             Ethnike
             superstition
             :
             yea
             ,
             Eutropius
             saith
             ,
             that
             Iulian
             in
             his
             youth
             was
             a
             Reader
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Nicomedia
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             man
             learned
             in
             humane
             Letters
             ,
             and
             exercised
             in
             deeds
             of
             warre
             ,
             ambitious
             and
             cruell
             :
             which
             he
             shewed
             ,
             hauing
             bin
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             
               Gallus
               .
               Ierome
            
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             Nepotian
             saith
             ,
             that
             Iulian
             denied
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Beeing
             then
             altogether
             revolted
             from
             Religion
             ,
             
             hee
             was
             surnamed
             the
             Apostate
             .
             Hee
             first
             forbad
             Christians
             to
             keepe
             no
             schooles
             of
             humane
             Letters
             ,
             nor
             bookes
             of
             Philosophie
             or
             Poesie
             .
             For
             he
             had
             often
             this
             word
             in
             his
             mouth
             .
             These
             Galleleans
             (
             so
             called
             he
             Christians
             )
             will
             make
             warre
             vpon
             vs
             with
             our
             owne
             writings
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             once
             armed
             .
          
           
             He
             liked
             better
             to
             proceed
             against
             Christians
             by
             long
             torments
             and
             insupportable
             griefes
             ,
             then
             by
             great
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             .
             For
             he
             knew
             well
             inough
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             persecutions
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             multiplication
             and
             glory
             of
             Christians
             .
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             3.
             chap.
             13.
             
             
               Theodoret.
               lib.
            
             3.
             chap.
             8.
             
             The
             chief
             persecution
             that
             he
             could
             deuise
             ,
             was
             to
             doo
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Temples
             of
             Painims
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             did
             in
             their
             Churches
             at
             their
             ordinary
             assemblies
             in
             Churches
             ,
             Lectors
             ,
             prayers
             releeuing
             of
             poore
             hospitalls
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             things
             which
             he
             opposed
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Painim
             Gods.
             
          
           
             Valentinian
             entring
             one
             day
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Fortune
             with
             Iulian
             ,
             
             being
             angry
             at
             the
             casting
             of
             certain
             holy
             water
             vpon
             him
             ,
             (
             saying
             that
             it
             rather
             defiled
             then
             clensed
             him
             )
             strooke
             him
             that
             cast
             it
             :
             But
             Iulian
             would
             haue
             constrained
             him
             to
             sacrifice
             vnto
             the
             Idolls
             :
             but
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             forsake
             all
             ,
             then
             
             to
             commit
             such
             a
             villanie
             .
             Iulian
             then
             banished
             him
             the
             Court
             ,
             alleadging
             this
             for
             a
             shewe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             negligently
             gouerned
             his
             souldiers
             .
             For
             Iulian
             the
             most
             that
             he
             could
             ,
             dissembled
             that
             the
             crueltie
             he
             exercised
             was
             for
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             He
             tooke
             from
             Christian
             Churches
             all
             their
             goods
             ,
             Immunities
             ,
             honours
             ,
             and
             the
             prouision
             of
             reuenewes
             which
             Constantine
             had
             assigned
             thē
             .
             He
             destroyed
             their
             churches
             &
             tooke
             away
             their
             treasures
             and
             vessels
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             Painims
             to
             be
             repaired
             ,
             he
             suffred
             not
             them
             to
             dwell
             in
             townes
             but
             banished
             them
             vnto
             the
             extreame
             and
             outward
             parts
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             gaue
             licence
             to
             vse
             vnto
             them
             all
             contumelies
             and
             shames
             .
             Wherfore
             in
             Ascolon
             and
             Gaza
             ,
             townes
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             great
             outrages
             were
             done
             vnto
             them
             .
             For
             Christians
             there
             were
             beaten
             euen
             to
             death
             .
             
             They
             of
             Gaza
             stoned
             many
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             opened
             women
             ,
             and
             filled
             their
             bellies
             with
             barley
             ,
             &
             then
             made
             them
             be
             eaten
             with
             swine
             .
             
               Theoret
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             cha
             .
             7.
             
             The
             sacred
             virgins
             were
             exposed
             naked
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             shewed
             vnto
             them
             all
             kinds
             of
             reproaches
             ,
             they
             were
             cut
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             then
             cast
             to
             beasts
             .
             In
             some
             places
             the
             Christians
             were
             laid
             ,
             &
             aliue
             sacrificed
             vpon
             the
             Aultars
             of
             the
             Painims
             .
             It
             is
             recited
             by
             
               Nicephorus
               ,
               li.
            
             10.
             chap.
             13.
             
             And
             when
             the
             Christians
             by
             their
             embassadors
             would
             haue
             shewed
             these
             iniuries
             vnto
             Iulian
             ,
             to
             take
             order
             therefore
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             audience
             allowed
             .
             And
             if
             at
             any
             time
             he
             made
             a
             countenance
             that
             he
             would
             chastise
             them
             that
             did
             such
             outrages
             ,
             by
             countenance
             again
             ,
             he
             rather
             incited
             then
             repressed
             them
             .
             
               Sozom
               ,
               lib.
            
             5.
             chap.
             15.
             
             Yea
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             impietie
             and
             malice
             to
             vexe
             the
             Christians
             ,
             that
             the
             fountaines
             in
             Antioche
             by
             his
             commaundements
             were
             dedicated
             vnto
             Idols
             in
             sacrifices
             and
             oblations
             :
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             pollute
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             to
             bee
             partakers
             of
             such
             abhominations
             whensoeuer
             they
             vsed
             these
             fountaine
             waters
             :
             yea
             the
             flesh
             that
             came
             to
             the
             Butchers
             stall
             ,
             bread
             ,
             fruites
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             things
             which
             were
             necessary
             for
             life
             ,
             hee
             made
             them
             bee
             sacrificed
             to
             Idolls
             by
             the
             Priests
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             with
             great
             sorrowe
             were
             constrained
             to
             see
             a
             detestable
             and
             abhominable
             prophanation
             :
             yea
             and
             to
             
             vse
             these
             fountaines
             and
             viands
             thus
             infected
             and
             polluted
             ,
             beeing
             instructed
             by
             the
             doctrine
             of
             S.
             Paul
             to
             take
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             whatsoeuer
             came
             to
             the
             Butchery
             ,
             
             and
             that
             which
             is
             necessarie
             to
             the
             common
             life
             .
             These
             were
             two
             excellent
             Captaines
             ,
             Inuentius
             and
             Maximianus
             ,
             who
             at
             a
             certaine
             banquet
             ,
             deploring
             this
             prophanation
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             God
             ,
             applyed
             the
             complaint
             of
             the
             captiue
             children
             in
             Babilon
             ,
             to
             the
             time
             of
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             Lord
             thou
             hast
             deliuered
             vs
             vnto
             a
             wicked
             King
             ,
             and
             wee
             are
             made
             slaues
             vpon
             the
             earth
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             thing
             beeing
             reuealed
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             come
             before
             him
             .
             They
             there
             declared
             their
             iust
             complaint
             more
             at
             large
             then
             before
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             the
             meane
             giuen
             them
             to
             speake
             vnto
             him
             .
             The
             Emperour
             condemned
             them
             to
             grieuous
             torments
             ,
             not
             as
             Christians
             ,
             but
             as
             iniurious
             and
             offering
             opprobry
             and
             shame
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             :
             
             for
             he
             greatly
             enuied
             that
             word
             and
             honor
             of
             Martyr
             .
             And
             this
             enuy
             made
             him
             assay
             all
             means
             to
             torment
             them
             before
             hee
             would
             come
             to
             execute
             them
             by
             iudgement
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             burnt
             with
             desire
             to
             goe
             against
             the
             Persians
             who
             had
             cruelly
             afflicted
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             affected
             the
             name
             of
             Partrike
             .
             But
             before
             he
             enterprised
             that
             Act
             which
             was
             his
             last
             ,
             he
             promised
             his
             Gods
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             returne
             from
             this
             expedition
             ,
             he
             would
             yet
             commit
             more
             greeuous
             things
             against
             the
             Christians
             then
             before
             .
             
               Ruffin
               .
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
             Chap.
             36.
             
             
               Doret
               .
               Lib.
            
             3.
             
             Chap.
             21.
             
          
           
             Of
             this
             euill
             will
             he
             shewed
             sufficient
             witnesse
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             middest
             and
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             heate
             of
             this
             Persian
             warre
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             leisure
             to
             vomit
             out
             seuen
             bookes
             against
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             although
             before
             he
             contented
             himself
             to
             write
             against
             Christians
             ,
             as
             Eutropius
             saith
             .
             And
             indeed
             being
             in
             this
             expedition
             ,
             he
             prepared
             a
             Skaffolde
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             at
             his
             returne
             to
             place
             there
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Monkes
             ,
             and
             the
             faithfull
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             and
             to
             expose
             them
             vnto
             beasts
             .
             Basile
             and
             other
             good
             Doctors
             did
             all
             their
             duties
             to
             goe
             hither
             and
             thither
             to
             comfort
             &
             exhort
             Christians
             ,
             both
             publikely
             and
             particularly
             ,
             nor
             did
             meddle
             nor
             pollute
             thēselues
             with
             the
             abhominatiōs
             of
             
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             
             but
             to
             detest
             them
             ,
             yea
             the
             gifts
             and
             honours
             which
             the
             Emperour
             proposed
             to
             such
             as
             renounced
             Christianitie
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             must
             not
             forget
             the
             Prophetike
             answere
             which
             a
             Schoolemaister
             in
             Antioche
             made
             to
             Libanius
             a
             Sophister
             ,
             when
             Iulian
             went
             against
             the
             Persians
             .
             Libanius
             demaunded
             of
             him
             ,
             mocking
             Christ
             ;
             What
             thinkest
             thou
             doth
             the
             Carpenters
             sonne
             at
             this
             time
             ?
             The
             Schoolemaister
             answered
             :
             O
             Sophister
             ,
             the
             Creator
             of
             al
             things
             whom
             thou
             calledst
             the
             Carpenters
             son
             ,
             makes
             a
             coffin
             to
             enclose
             Iulian.
             Soone
             after
             newes
             came
             that
             Iulia
             was
             slaine
             .
          
           
             But
             behold
             what
             was
             the
             end
             of
             this
             cursed
             Apostate
             Iulian
             .
             
             After
             he
             had
             passed
             the
             Sea
             Bosphore
             ,
             he
             wintered
             in
             Antioche
             :
             As
             soone
             as
             the
             Spring
             came
             ,
             passing
             by
             Hierapolis
             ,
             hee
             went
             into
             Mesopotamia
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             passed
             the
             floud
             hee
             fought
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             receiued
             a
             mortall
             wound
             ;
             and
             casting
             a
             full
             handfull
             of
             bloud
             into
             the
             ayre
             ,
             hee
             vttered
             this
             blasphemie
             against
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             Thou
             hast
             ouercome
             ô
             Gallelean
             .
             In
             the
             end
             thou
             art
             vanquisher
             :
             and
             as
             hee
             had
             lost
             much
             bloud
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             burning
             Feuer
             ,
             hee
             called
             for
             water
             about
             midnight
             ,
             and
             dranke
             it
             colde
             ,
             and
             expired
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             31.
             hauing
             gouerned
             the
             Empire
             the
             space
             of
             a
             yeare
             and
             seuen
             moneths
             .
             Of
             the
             publike
             ioy
             they
             of
             Antioche
             made
             for
             his
             death
             ,
             see
             the
             Tripartite
             historie
             .
             lib.
             6.
             chap.
             48.
             
          
           
             Iouinian
             or
             Iuuian
             borne
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             was
             created
             Emperour
             with
             great
             ioy
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Iulian.
             
             He
             was
             a
             Prince
             naturally
             liberall
             ,
             and
             who
             vnder
             Iulian
             had
             shewed
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             loued
             better
             to
             loose
             all
             dignities
             then
             to
             obey
             one
             wicked
             commaundement
             ,
             and
             against
             Christian
             religion
             .
          
           
             Beeing
             importuned
             by
             the
             souldiers
             to
             accept
             the
             election
             ,
             he
             said
             hee
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             bee
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Ethnicks
             and
             Idollatrous
             people
             .
             Hee
             accepted
             not
             the
             Empire
             ,
             vntill
             all
             with
             a
             common
             voyce
             had
             protested
             they
             would
             bee
             Christians
             .
             
               Eutropius
               Lib.
            
             10.
             
             
               Socrat.
               Lib.
            
             3.
             
             Chap.
             22.
             
          
           
             One
             called
             Lucius
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             whom
             George
             Bishop
             of
             
             Alexandria
             had
             promoted
             ,
             accusing
             Athanasius
             when
             he
             returned
             from
             exile
             .
             Iouinian
             would
             not
             heare
             him
             ,
             
             but
             knowing
             Athanasius
             ,
             commaunded
             silence
             to
             
               Lucius
               .
               Sozomen
               .
               li.
            
             6.
             cap.
             5.
             
             He
             customably
             said
             to
             flatterers
             ,
             that
             they
             rather
             worshipped
             purple
             then
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             Church
             had
             rest
             vnder
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             restored
             whatsoeuer
             Iulian
             had
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Councell
             held
             at
             Antioche
             vnder
             him
             ,
             
             to
             establish
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             
               Nice
               ,
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             6.
             chap.
             4.
             
          
           
             He
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             Persians
             to
             his
             great
             dishonour
             ,
             
             and
             to
             their
             great
             aduantage
             :
             yeelding
             them
             fiue
             Prouinces
             beyond
             Tigris
             :
             also
             he
             promised
             to
             giue
             no
             succours
             vnto
             the
             King
             Arsaces
             allied
             with
             the
             Romanes
             .
             He
             died
             soone
             after
             of
             an
             euill
             of
             the
             stomacke
             as
             he
             was
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             wherein
             for
             cold
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             a
             great
             fire
             of
             coles
             all
             the
             night
             .
             He
             liued
             23.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             raigned
             seuen
             moneths
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             originall
             of
             Monkes
             and
             Monasteries
             .
          
           
             The
             Monastike
             life
             began
             first
             in
             
               Aegypt
               ,
               Antonius
            
             and
             Macarus
             were
             the
             first
             and
             most
             renowned
             Authors
             of
             this
             maner
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             incontinent
             was
             disperced
             into
             
               Palestine
               ,
               Armenia
            
             ,
             and
             
               Paphlagonia
               .
               Sozomen
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             chap.
             14.
             
             It
             is
             greatly
             to
             be
             maruelled
             at
             ,
             how
             this
             world
             which
             in
             it
             had
             so
             many
             excellent
             Doctors
             ,
             did
             straight
             admit
             this
             manner
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             was
             neuer
             instituted
             of
             God
             :
             and
             not
             onely
             allowed
             it
             ,
             but
             euen
             themselues
             instituted
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             a
             new
             seruice
             of
             God
             by
             their
             owne
             traditions
             .
          
           
             It
             seemeth
             at
             the
             beginning
             there
             were
             two
             kindes
             of
             Monkes
             ,
             some
             in
             sollititude
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             Cities
             and
             companies
             :
             
             
               Sozom.
               li.
            
             3.
             ch
             .
             16.
             
             Basilius
             at
             large
             writeth
             the
             Oeconomie
             and
             lawes
             of
             this
             Monkish
             life
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             a
             Monke
             before
             all
             things
             ought
             to
             possesse
             nothing
             ,
             to
             be
             peaceable
             :
             that
             hee
             ought
             to
             haue
             an
             honest
             habit
             ,
             a
             moderate
             voice
             ,
             words
             well
             disposed
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             refection
             peaceably
             ,
             and
             with
             silence
             :
             and
             that
             his
             glorie
             ought
             to
             be
             patience
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             humilitie
             and
             simplicitie
             of
             heart
             ,
             watchings
             ,
             teares
             in
             prayers
             ,
             sobrietie
             
             in
             his
             speech
             and
             eating
             .
             
             Ambrose
             in
             his
             82.
             
             Epistle
             of
             his
             booke
             saith
             ,
             that
             Monasteries
             were
             shops
             of
             vertue
             ,
             abstinence
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             patience
             and
             labour
             .
             Out
             of
             which
             they
             drew
             Bishops
             that
             were
             accustomed
             and
             trained
             in
             these
             vertues
             .
             
               Hierome
               ad
               Ruffinum
               Monachum
            
             saith
             that
             the
             Monasteries
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             receiued
             none
             without
             dooing
             some
             labour
             or
             worke
             .
             And
             this
             was
             their
             rule
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             their
             Simbole
             .
             
               Hee
               that
               trauelleth
               not
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               eate
               .
            
             The
             same
             in
             his
             Epistle
             
               ad
               Eutychium
            
             ,
             speaketh
             of
             three
             sort
             of
             Monkes
             in
             Egypt
             .
             
             The
             first
             were
             called
             
               Cenobites
               ,
               Sansos
            
             in
             that
             countrey
             language
             ,
             as
             we
             might
             say
             ,
             liuing
             in
             common
             .
             The
             second
             Anacharites
             ,
             
             because
             they
             dwelt
             alone
             in
             the
             Desarts
             ,
             far
             from
             mē
             .
             The
             third
             they
             called
             Remoboth
             :
             these
             dwelt
             two
             with
             two
             ,
             or
             three
             with
             three
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             liued
             at
             their
             discretion
             and
             of
             that
             which
             they
             laboured
             for
             ;
             they
             nourished
             themselues
             in
             common
             ,
             but
             often
             had
             they
             debates
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             time
             of
             Hierome
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             like
             there
             were
             any
             Monasteries
             in
             Europe
             :
             but
             that
             Ambrose
             (
             in
             whose
             time
             began
             persecutions
             of
             virgins
             )
             makes
             often
             mention
             of
             companies
             of
             sacred
             virgins
             :
             
             otherwise
             there
             is
             no
             Latine
             Author
             of
             this
             time
             in
             whose
             writings
             the
             name
             of
             Monke
             is
             found
             .
             Certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             
               Sozomen
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             chap.
             14.
             affirmeth
             them
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             the
             Illirians
             and
             they
             of
             Europe
             had
             yet
             no
             Monastike
             assemblies
             .
          
           
             Valentinian
             borne
             also
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             was
             made
             Emperour
             by
             the
             souldiers
             in
             the
             principall
             Towne
             of
             
               Bithinia
               ,
               Anno.
            
             366.
             
             Hee
             and
             Valens
             were
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Gratian
             ,
             borne
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             of
             a
             meane
             place
             :
             and
             in
             fauour
             of
             him
             ,
             Valentinian
             was
             chosen
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             hee
             refused
             ,
             but
             after
             accepted
             and
             made
             his
             brother
             Valens
             pertaker
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Countrey
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             sonne
             
               Gratian
               Augustus
            
             .
             In
             their
             time
             Procopius
             who
             vsurped
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             by
             them
             discomfited
             .
             After
             ,
             Valentinian
             chased
             away
             the
             Gothes
             and
             other
             barbarous
             people
             of
             Thrace
             :
             The
             Saxons
             were
             brought
             to
             their
             dutie
             and
             obedience
             accustomed
             :
             Germanie
             beeing
             tossed
             with
             continuall
             troubles
             ,
             was
             set
             
             at
             rest
             and
             quietnesse
             by
             the
             happie
             successe
             of
             Theodosius
             .
          
           
             Valens
             then
             being
             chosen
             a
             consort
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             at
             
             first
             of
             like
             pietie
             and
             will
             with
             his
             brother
             as
             hee
             hadde
             also
             shewed
             vnder
             Iulian
             :
             but
             after
             hee
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             Arrian
             heresie
             ,
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             of
             Eudoxius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             baptised
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             life
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             the
             westerne
             Church
             was
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             agreeing
             to
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             :
             But
             Valens
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             aduāce
             the
             Arrianisme
             ,
             against
             such
             as
             were
             called
             Homousiastes
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             true
             Catholiques
             :
             and
             stirred
             great
             &
             horrible
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             ,
             in
             Antioche
             and
             Laodicea
             ,
             his
             brother
             Valentinian
             reprehended
             him
             ,
             and
             admonished
             him
             by
             Letters
             to
             desist
             ,
             as
             Zonoras
             writeth
             :
             but
             hereby
             was
             he
             stirred
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             determined
             to
             chase
             away
             Basilius
             Bishop
             of
             Cesaria
             ,
             because
             at
             his
             commaundement
             he
             would
             not
             communicate
             with
             Eudoxius
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             sent
             a
             disease
             to
             his
             onely
             sonne
             (
             who
             knowing
             it
             be
             Gods
             vengeance
             )
             turned
             him
             from
             his
             euill
             will
             ,
             and
             certaine
             dayes
             he
             was
             an
             auditor
             of
             Basiles
             Sermons
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             after
             he
             had
             procured
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             46.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             sustained
             many
             persecutions
             in
             great
             constancie
             and
             patience
             ,
             died
             about
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             death
             ,
             persecution
             in
             Egipt
             and
             Alexandria
             was
             mooued
             by
             
               Valens
               ,
               Hist
               .
               Trip.
               lib.
            
             8.
             chap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Damasus
             a
             Spaniard
             (
             some
             write
             him
             to
             bee
             of
             Rome
             )
             the
             sonne
             of
             one
             called
             Antonius
             ,
             succeeded
             Liberius
             :
             his
             election
             
             was
             turbulent
             and
             bloudie
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             competitor
             hee
             had
             called
             Vrsin
             a
             Deacon
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               Hereby
               may
               you
               see
               a
               first
               fruite
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               pretended
               donation
               of
               Constantine
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             writings
             of
             Damasus
             ,
             see
             Suidas
             and
             Hierome
             in
             his
             Epistle
             
               ad
               Eustochium
               .
               Tome
            
             .
             4.
             makes
             mention
             of
             Damasus
             .
             Of
             Virginitie
             saith
             hee
             ,
             read
             the
             bookes
             of
             that
             Pope
             Damasus
             composed
             in
             verse
             and
             prose
             .
          
           
           
             
             He
             reuerenced
             the
             Sinode
             of
             Nice
             ,
             and
             condemned
             Auxentius
             Bishop
             of
             Millan
             an
             Arrian
             .
             
               Theodor.
               lib.
            
             4.
             chap.
             30.
             saith
             that
             with
             S.
             Ambrose
             hee
             fought
             strongly
             against
             the
             Arrian
             heretikes
             ,
             expresly
             condemning
             
               Sabellius
               ,
               Arrius
               ,
               Eunomius
            
             ,
             the
             
               Macedonians
               ,
               Photin
               ,
               Marcellius
            
             ,
             and
             the
             heresie
             of
             
               Apollinaris
               .
               Hierome
            
             writeth
             vnto
             him
             often
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Apologie
             against
             Iouinian
             ,
             he
             calleth
             Damasus
             a
             singular
             man
             ,
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Church
             .
             Athanasius
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Affrike
             ,
             calleth
             Damasus
             his
             deare
             companion
             ,
             praysing
             his
             diligence
             ,
             that
             hee
             assembled
             a
             Sinode
             at
             Rome
             against
             the
             Arrians
             .
             He
             was
             charged
             to
             haue
             committed
             whoordome
             :
             whereof
             beeing
             accused
             by
             two
             of
             his
             Deacons
             ,
             namely
             Concordius
             and
             Calitxtus
             ,
             hee
             defended
             his
             cause
             in
             a
             full
             assembly
             of
             Bishoppes
             ,
             and
             was
             absolued
             ,
             and
             his
             accusers
             proscripted
             .
             
               Sabelli
               .
               Enu
            
             .
             7.
             
             Lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             
             There
             were
             many
             vertuous
             Monkes
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             
               Paulus
               ,
               Pior
               ,
               Isidorus
               ,
               Apsius
               ,
               Pierius
               ,
               Enagrius
               ,
               Ammonius
               ,
               &c.
               Hist
               .
               Trip.
               lib.
            
             8.
             chap.
             10.
             
             One
             of
             the
             Monkes
             said
             :
             that
             the
             Monke
             which
             laboured
             with
             his
             hands
             ,
             was
             like
             a
             theefe
             .
          
           
             Some
             were
             cruelly
             slaine
             by
             Valens
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             goe
             to
             warre
             .
          
           
             
             Anthonie
             of
             the
             age
             of
             an
             hundreth
             and
             fiue
             yeares
             ,
             died
             at
             this
             time
             .
             Hee
             sawe
             in
             a
             Dreame
             as
             it
             were
             swine
             which
             destroyed
             and
             plucked
             downe
             Aultars
             with
             their
             feete
             :
             and
             when
             he
             awaked
             ,
             hee
             said
             that
             the
             Church
             should
             bee
             once
             dissipated
             and
             wasted
             by
             whoremongers
             ,
             adulterers
             ,
             and
             men
             disguised
             .
          
           
             
               
                 P.
                 Melancton
              
               noteth
               this
               Prophesie
               against
               the
               whoordome
               and
               voluptuos
               life
               of
               Priests
               and
               Monkes
               .
            
          
           
             
             Amongst
             other
             heretickes
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             
               Photinus
               ,
               Hebionite
               ,
               Ennomius
            
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             and
             Priscilian
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             who
             cōfounded
             the
             persons
             in
             the
             Trinitie
             .
             They
             which
             they
             called
             Donatists
             ,
             said
             that
             Christ
             is
             lesse
             then
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             lesse
             then
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             rebaptized
             the
             Catholiques
             .
             
             The
             Luciferians
             and
             Apollinaries
             said
             that
             Christ
             receiued
             an
             humane
             body
             without
             a
             reasonable
             soule
             .
             The
             diuinity
             supplying
             the
             place
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Athalarike
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             persecuted
             greatly
             the
             Catholiques
             against
             his
             owne
             people
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Burgonions
             gathered
             themselues
             together
             in
             number
             80000.
             towards
             Rhene
             ,
             which
             afterward
             receiued
             the
             faith
             .
             
               Paul.
               Diac.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Towne
             of
             Arras
             in
             the
             Countie
             of
             Artois
             ,
             the
             4.
             yeare
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             fell
             wooll
             from
             Heauen
             with
             the
             rayne
             .
             Hierome
             in
             his
             Chronicle
             .
             
               Paul.
               Diac.
            
             and
             
               Orosius
               Lib.
            
             7.
             
             
               Herman
               Gigas
            
             saith
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             third
             yeare
             of
             Valentinian
             .
          
           
             For
             
               (
               Lana
            
             )
             some
             Historiographers
             haue
             set
             downe
             
               (
               Manna
            
             )
             wherefore
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             they
             of
             Arras
             vnluckily
             do
             worship
             it
             for
             the
             Manna
             of
             Heauen
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Hungarians
             cast
             themselues
             vpon
             the
             West
             Countrie
             
             in
             great
             numbers
             .
          
           
             The
             Arrians
             made
             burne
             and
             drowne
             many
             faithfull
             and
             Catholique
             people
             .
             
               Hist
               .
               Trip.
               lib.
            
             8.
             chap.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Huns
             cast
             themselues
             vpon
             the
             westerne
             parts
             ,
             and
             draue
             away
             the
             Gothes
             which
             were
             cōstrained
             to
             giue
             place
             and
             passe
             beyond
             Danubia
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Pannonie
             .
          
           
             Vulphilas
             a
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Gothes
             in
             Sarmathia
             ,
             
             translated
             the
             Bible
             into
             the
             Gothike
             tongue
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             his
             people
             .
             As
             Ierome
             did
             into
             the
             Dalmatike
             for
             his
             people
             .
             And
             in
             Creatia
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             lower
             Pannonie
             ,
             the
             Churches
             there
             and
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             vsed
             the
             scriptures
             translated
             into
             their
             vulgar
             tongue
             .
          
           
             Auxentius
             an
             Arrian
             Bishop
             deceasing
             at
             Milan
             ,
             there
             fell
             a
             great
             sedition
             betwixt
             the
             Arrians
             &
             the
             Catholiques
             ,
             for
             the
             electiō
             of
             their
             Bishop
             The
             Proconsul
             his
             deputie
             then
             ,
             was
             Ambrose
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             hearing
             such
             a
             noise
             ,
             
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             went
             hastily
             to
             the
             Church
             where
             the
             people
             were
             assembled
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             made
             many
             reasons
             to
             reduce
             the
             people
             to
             concord
             ,
             suddenly
             rose
             there
             vp
             a
             common
             and
             an
             agreeing
             voyce
             ,
             that
             Ambrose
             must
             needs
             be
             baptized
             
             (
             who
             was
             yet
             a
             Catechumene
             )
             and
             after
             be
             consecrated
             Bishop
             ,
             whervnto
             he
             would
             not
             consent
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             who
             incited
             him
             therevnto
             ,
             hee
             accepted
             the
             office
             .
             And
             then
             the
             Emperour
             gaue
             thankes
             to
             God
             that
             hee
             had
             called
             this
             person
             from
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             the
             gouernment
             of
             soules
             .
          
        
         
           
             Councells
             held
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             Aquilege
             where
             S.
             Ambrose
             assisted
             against
             Palladius
             ,
             and
             Secondianus
             ,
             Arrians
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             Valentia
             in
             Dalphine
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             Bigami
             might
             not
             be
             consecrated
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             Laodicea
             ,
             whereof
             is
             before
             spoken
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             At
             Rome
             ,
             against
             
               Apollinaris
               .
               Hist
               .
               Trip.
               lib.
            
             9
             chap.
             16.
             
             Valentinian
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             55.
             yeares
             ,
             died
             of
             a
             flux
             of
             bloud
             of
             a
             veyne
             breaking
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             17.
             yeares
             ,
             6.
             with
             Gratian
             ,
             and
             11.
             after
             ,
             his
             body
             was
             carried
             to
             be
             buried
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             S.
             
               Aurel.
               Vict.
            
             and
             Pomp.
             Before
             his
             death
             he
             againe
             declared
             his
             sonne
             Graiian
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Procopius
             the
             Tyrant
             vanquished
             by
             Valens
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             hauing
             his
             two
             feete
             bound
             vnto
             two
             trees
             and
             let
             goe
             ,
             they
             tore
             him
             in
             peeces
             .
             Naucle
             .
          
           
             Valens
             gaue
             a
             blowe
             vnto
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Edesse
             in
             Mesapotamia
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             not
             chased
             away
             the
             Christians
             which
             daily
             assembled
             in
             ths
             Temple
             of
             S.
             Thomas
             .
             It
             grieued
             him
             to
             put
             the
             Emperours
             commaundement
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             such
             a
             multitude
             to
             die
             :
             wherefore
             he
             secretly
             sent
             thē
             word
             that
             they
             would
             assemble
             no
             more
             there
             .
             But
             leauing
             his
             counsell
             ,
             and
             searing
             nothing
             the
             Emperours
             Edict
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             all
             assembled
             in
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             as
             they
             accustomed
             to
             doo
             .
             So
             then
             as
             the
             Prouost
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             company
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             said
             Temple
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             Valens
             his
             commaund
             :
             hee
             encountred
             a
             woman
             who
             ranne
             with
             a
             litle
             childe
             of
             hers
             to
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             said
             ,
             Whether
             runnest
             thou
             ?
             Thither
             
             said
             she
             whether
             all
             others
             haste
             to
             goe
             .
             How
             said
             hee
             ?
             
             
             hast
             thou
             not
             heard
             that
             the
             Prouost
             goeth
             thither
             to
             sley
             all
             he
             findes
             there
             ?
             I
             vnderstand
             it
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             therfore
             do
             I
             make
             so
             much
             haste
             to
             be
             with
             them
             .
             And
             whither
             leadest
             thou
             that
             litle
             childe
             ?
             That
             he
             may
             also
             receiue
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Martyrdome
             quoth
             she
             .
             When
             the
             said
             Prouost
             vnderstood
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             Christians
             which
             ran
             thither
             ,
             he
             returned
             towards
             the
             Emperor
             Valens
             ,
             &
             shewed
             him
             this
             storie
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             endure
             death
             for
             their
             faith
             ;
             &
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             very
             vnreasonable
             to
             sley
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             .
             Vpon
             these
             words
             Valens
             moderated
             his
             anger
             .
             
               Socrat
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             18.
             
             
               Theo.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             17.
             
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             Affrates
             a
             very
             olde
             Monke
             ,
             departed
             from
             Antioch
             ,
             being
             sent
             into
             exile
             .
             Valens
             seeing
             him
             from
             his
             Pallace
             said
             to
             him
             ;
             whither
             goest
             thou
             ?
             I
             goe
             said
             he
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             thine
             Empire
             .
             Thou
             shouldest
             haue
             done
             that
             in
             thy
             house
             said
             Valens
             .
             Yea
             ,
             answered
             Affrates
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             permit
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             I
             when
             Christs
             sheepe
             were
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             Valens
             in
             the
             end
             fought
             vnluckily
             against
             the
             
               Gothes
               ,
               Viscoths
               ,
               Huns
            
             ,
             and
             Scyths
             ,
             who
             hauing
             passed
             Danubia
             ,
             ran
             vpon
             
               Hungaria
               ,
               Epire
               ,
               and
               Thessalia
               ,
            
             endammaging
             much
             the
             countrey
             ,
             and
             burning
             certaine
             Townes
             .
             He
             was
             ouercome
             ,
             and
             flying
             ,
             was
             wounded
             with
             a
             Dart
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             was
             put
             in
             a
             litle
             strawe-house
             to
             be
             healed
             .
             Alanus
             the
             Victor
             pursued
             him
             ,
             &
             the
             house
             whereinto
             he
             went
             was
             burnt
             ,
             none
             knowing
             he
             was
             retired
             thither
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             tirannie
             and
             crueltie
             against
             the
             faithfull
             .
             
             And
             this
             came
             to
             him
             three
             yeares
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             ,
             hauing
             raigned
             fourteene
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
               This
               battaile
               was
               the
               beginning
               of
               great
               warre
               that
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               after
               sustained
               .
            
          
           
             Gratian
             sonne
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             raigned
             eight
             yeares
             ,
             with
             his
             
             Vncle
             Valens
             three
             ,
             and
             with
             Theodosius
             4.
             
             But
             his
             true
             Kingdome
             began
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Valens
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             380.
             
             Hee
             reuoked
             from
             Exile
             the
             Catholique
             Bishoppes
             ,
             
             and
             put
             backe
             the
             Arrians
             .
             He
             made
             Valentinian
             his
             litle
             brother
             on
             the
             fathers
             side
             ,
             his
             companion
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Hauing
             called
             Theodosius
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             hee
             gaue
             him
             part
             of
             the
             East
             Empire
             ,
             establishing
             him
             as
             a
             Ram-part
             against
             the
             Gothes
             and
             Huns
             ,
             which
             occupied
             Thrace
             and
             Daceas
             as
             their
             hereditary
             countreys
             .
             Theodosius
             handled
             them
             hardly
             .
             At
             his
             comming
             he
             obtained
             a
             great
             victorie
             against
             the
             Almaines
             .
             But
             as
             he
             cherished
             too
             much
             some
             of
             those
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             which
             hee
             caused
             to
             come
             with
             him
             hyring
             them
             with
             Gold
             :
             his
             owne
             souldiers
             bare
             him
             euill
             will
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             Maximus
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             passing
             into
             Fraunce
             with
             the
             Romane
             Army
             ,
             ouercame
             Gratian
             at
             Paris
             ,
             who
             fled
             to
             Lions
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             killed
             trayterously
             by
             Androgius
             .
             See
             
               Pomp.
               Laet.
               Aurel.
               Vict.
               Bapt.
               Egn.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             
               Paul.
               Diac.
               lib.
            
             1.
             and
             
               Oros
               .
               lib.
            
             7.
             chap.
             33.
             
          
           
             Theodosius
             began
             his
             true
             Kingdome
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Gratian
             ,
             the
             yeare
             386.
             
             He
             was
             of
             the
             line
             of
             Traian
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             sent
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Nerua
             to
             help
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             Theodosius
             maintained
             and
             amplified
             the
             Empire
             :
             hee
             put
             to
             flight
             the
             Huns
             and
             Gothes
             in
             diuers
             battailes
             ,
             which
             came
             very
             farre
             into
             the
             Empire
             :
             hee
             also
             graunted
             peace
             to
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             
             Valentinian
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             brother
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Gratian
             on
             his
             fathers
             side
             ,
             being
             chased
             from
             Italie
             by
             Maximus
             ,
             with
             Iustin
             his
             mother
             Arrian
             which
             had
             wrought
             great
             troubles
             to
             Ambrose
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             East
             towards
             Theodosius
             ,
             who
             receiued
             him
             and
             gaue
             him
             part
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             after
             hauing
             shewed
             him
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             he
             rebelled
             against
             religion
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             the
             Catholiques
             ,
             he
             fel
             into
             this
             perill
             .
          
           
             Valentinian
             was
             strangled
             seuen
             yeares
             at
             Vienna
             in
             Fraunce
             by
             his
             Chamberlaines
             ,
             at
             the
             suggestion
             of
             Eugenius
             ,
             and
             of
             Arbogastes
             :
             So
             that
             it
             seemed
             he
             had
             strangled
             himselfe
             .
             Theodosius
             tarried
             not
             long
             before
             hee
             ouercame
             Maximus
             vsurper
             of
             the
             Gaulois
             ,
             and
             Victor
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             Androgius
             their
             Coronell
             ,
             which
             caused
             Gratian
             to
             die
             .
             Auenging
             the
             death
             of
             Valentinian
             :
             he
             ouercame
             Eugenius
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             Arbogastes
             
             his
             companion
             in
             a
             notable
             victorie
             :
             
             For
             the
             time
             ,
             the
             windes
             ,
             the
             snowe
             and
             hayle
             ranged
             themselues
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             who
             had
             fewe
             people
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Armie
             of
             
               Eugenius
               .
               Claudians
            
             Latine
             verses
             with
             exclamation
             witnesse
             it
             saying
             :
             O
             welbeloued
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             gaue
             thee
             a
             winter
             armed
             for
             thy
             successors
             ,
             and
             made
             come
             to
             thy
             wages
             the
             Tempests
             and
             the
             windes
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             said
             Iustin
             hauing
             drawne
             into
             her
             errour
             Valentinian
             her
             sonne
             ,
             sought
             also
             to
             haue
             deceiued
             Ambrose
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             .
             One
             day
             she
             sent
             a
             sort
             of
             souldiers
             to
             enuiron
             the
             Temple
             to
             make
             Ambrose
             come
             out
             :
             who
             spake
             to
             them
             and
             said
             :
             hee
             would
             not
             so
             easily
             forsake
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             wolues
             hee
             would
             not
             expose
             the
             sheepfolde
             ,
             nor
             the
             Temple
             to
             blasphemers
             .
             And
             that
             if
             they
             determined
             to
             sley
             him
             ,
             let
             them
             do
             it
             within
             the
             temple
             ,
             and
             so
             should
             death
             please
             him
             .
             
               Theodo
               .
               li.
            
             5.
             chap.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
             Reliques
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             adoration
             of
             Reliques
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             this
             time
             .
             Ruffin
             writeth
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             before
             hee
             enterprised
             warre
             against
             Eugenius
             ,
             the
             tyrant
             himselfe
             went
             with
             the
             Priests
             visiting
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             the
             Apostles
             made
             his
             Orisons
             and
             Praiers
             .
          
           
             The
             contention
             betwixt
             Hierome
             and
             Vigilantius
             ,
             prest
             Bishop
             of
             Bercolne
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             doth
             sufficiently
             shewe
             that
             superstition
             was
             then
             come
             forward
             .
             By
             the
             writings
             of
             Hierome
             (
             which
             are
             stuffed
             rather
             with
             iniuries
             &
             outrages
             then
             sound
             reasons
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             scriptures
             )
             we
             may
             know
             that
             Vigilantius
             had
             reason
             to
             oppose
             himselfe
             to
             such
             Idolatry
             ,
             rather
             then
             veneration
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             .
             The
             words
             of
             Hierome
             writing
             to
             Riparius
             ,
             are
             :
             Thou
             saist
             that
             Vigilantius
             openeth
             againe
             his
             stinking
             mouth
             ,
             and
             spitteth
             his
             infection
             against
             the
             reliques
             of
             holy
             Martyrs
             ,
             calling
             vs
             (
             which
             receiue
             them
             )
             Cendrier
             Idolaters
             ,
             which
             do
             reuerence
             vnto
             dead
             mens
             bones
             .
             And
             in
             the
             booke
             which
             he
             perticularly
             writ
             against
             Vigilantius
             ,
             saith
             :
             One
             Vigilantius
             is
             risen
             vp
             ,
             which
             with
             an
             vncleane
             spirit
             against
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             denieth
             that
             we
             must
             honour
             the
             Sepulchres
             
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             condemneth
             Vigils
             ,
             &c
             then
             addeth
             :
             And
             thou
             sayest
             in
             thy
             booke
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             we
             liue
             we
             may
             pray
             one
             for
             an
             other
             :
             but
             after
             we
             be
             dead
             ,
             that
             the
             prayers
             are
             not
             heard
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             pray
             for
             the
             vengeance
             of
             their
             bloud
             and
             cannot
             be
             heard
             .
             
             In
             which
             thou
             proposest
             vnto
             me
             an
             Apogrypha
             Booke
             ,
             which
             thou
             and
             the
             like
             readest
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             Esdras
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             that
             after
             death
             none
             dare
             pray
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             thou
             darest
             out
             of
             the
             gulfe
             of
             thy
             brest
             ,
             vomit
             so
             filthy
             a
             mockery
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             the
             soules
             of
             Martyrs
             then
             loue
             their
             owne
             ashes
             ,
             and
             flie
             about
             them
             :
             for
             being
             absent
             they
             cannot
             heare
             a
             poore
             sinner
             ,
             who
             by
             chance
             resorteth
             thither
             ,
             &c.
             
             Briefly
             he
             alleadgeth
             for
             great
             meruailes
             whatsoeuer
             Vigilantius
             said
             ,
             but
             refuteth
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             Hee
             addeth
             also
             that
             Vigilantius
             heretike
             saide
             ,
             that
             Alleluia
             should
             not
             be
             sung
             but
             at
             Easter
             .
             That
             continencie
             of
             single
             life
             commaunded
             ,
             is
             heresie
             ,
             and
             the
             seede
             of
             whoordome
             :
             It
             is
             also
             reported
             vnto
             me
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             that
             against
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Paul
             (
             vnto
             whom
             
               Peter
               ,
               Iohn
            
             ,
             and
             Iames
             ,
             gaue
             the
             right
             hands
             )
             who
             commaunds
             to
             remember
             the
             poore
             ,
             thou
             forbiddest
             that
             any
             should
             send
             any
             comfort
             of
             money
             to
             Ierusalem
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             maintainest
             that
             they
             doo
             better
             which
             vse
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             which
             by
             litle
             and
             litle
             distribute
             fruites
             of
             their
             possessions
             ,
             then
             they
             which
             hauing
             solde
             their
             possessions
             ,
             giue
             all
             at
             once
             .
             He
             saith
             yet
             :
             Thou
             fearest
             and
             turnest
             away
             (
             viperous
             tongue
             )
             Monkes
             from
             their
             application
             and
             studie
             ,
             and
             sayest
             by
             way
             of
             argument
             ;
             If
             all
             men
             should
             shut
             themselues
             vp
             ,
             or
             goe
             into
             solitude
             ,
             who
             should
             celebrate
             Churches
             ,
             or
             who
             should
             gaine
             and
             winne
             seculer
             men
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Wee
               may
               know
               by
               this
               rehearsall
               ,
               that
               Vigilantius
               and
               other
               good
               Doctors
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               maintained
               that
               the
               adoration
               of
               Saints
               was
               drawne
               from
               the
               Ethnike
               superstition
               of
               the
               Gods
               ,
               into
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             The
             abuse
             came
             first
             from
             the
             too
             great
             praise
             of
             Saints
             .
             It
             encreased
             afterward
             by
             the
             false
             perswasion
             of
             the
             intercession
             ,
             
             confirmed
             by
             signes
             and
             lying
             miracles
             .
             
          
           
             The
             same
             ceremonies
             which
             were
             at
             the
             burial
             of
             bodies
             ,
             
             were
             also
             in
             this
             age
             obserued
             in
             the
             translation
             and
             eleuation
             of
             holy
             bodies
             .
             The
             Priests
             of
             Apollo
             heretofore
             made
             that
             Apostate
             Emperor
             Iulian
             (
             as
             he
             sacrificed
             in
             Antioche
             nie
             the
             fountaine
             Daphne
             )
             beleeue
             that
             the
             sepulchre
             of
             Babyla
             Martyr
             nigh
             vnto
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             Apollo
             gaue
             no
             answere
             .
             Iulian
             then
             cōmaunded
             the
             Christians
             which
             he
             called
             Gallileans
             to
             take
             away
             the
             said
             sepulchre
             :
             then
             all
             the
             Church
             came
             thither
             ,
             young
             and
             olde
             ,
             virgins
             and
             mothers
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             ioy
             drew
             out
             and
             conducted
             the
             Coffer
             of
             the
             bones
             of
             Babila
             ,
             singing
             as
             high
             as
             they
             could
             .
             
               Ruff.
               lib.
            
             1.
             chap.
             35.
             
             And
             
               Toch
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             18.
             
             Ambrose
             in
             his
             85.
             
             Epistle
             to
             his
             sister
             ,
             sheweth
             how
             this
             manner
             of
             taking
             vp
             and
             translating
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             bodies
             ,
             was
             obserued
             in
             the
             west
             Churches
             .
             The
             Reliques
             saith
             he
             of
             a
             Saint
             beeing
             found
             either
             aduisedly
             or
             by
             chance
             ,
             first
             they
             are
             shewed
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             declared
             it
             is
             by
             some
             ,
             of
             what
             Martyr
             those
             reliques
             are
             :
             after
             ,
             hauing
             laid
             them
             in
             order
             they
             are
             carried
             into
             some
             Temple
             ,
             
             and
             there
             vigils
             &
             watches
             are
             made
             all
             night
             ,
             then
             the
             next
             day
             a
             Sermon
             is
             made
             of
             the
             life
             of
             that
             Martir
             .
             See
             what
             Ambrose
             saith
             ,
             who
             also
             witnesseth
             (
             if
             we
             must
             giue
             faith
             vnto
             him
             )
             that
             miracles
             were
             done
             there
             .
          
           
             
               Behold
               how
               a
               new
               deuotion
               transporteth
               not
               onely
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Pastors
               and
               Bishops
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             doings
             of
             many
             Painims
             of
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Gentiles
             of
             this
             time
             and
             their
             superstitions
             ,
             we
             will
             heere
             touch
             one
             word
             ,
             as
             we
             passe
             by
             .
             Certaine
             it
             is
             that
             Idolatry
             drew
             after
             it
             all
             kinde
             of
             wickednesse
             .
             From
             the
             Gods
             they
             haue
             drawne
             out
             all
             that
             infection
             :
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             adulterers
             ,
             rauishments
             ,
             and
             stuprations
             of
             children
             :
             of
             Venus
             ,
             the
             art
             of
             whoordome
             :
             of
             Rhea
             ,
             all
             filthinesse
             :
             of
             Mars
             ,
             murders
             :
             and
             so
             of
             the
             other
             bodies
             .
             It
             is
             then
             no
             maruell
             if
             their
             manner
             of
             dooings
             bee
             so
             straunge
             .
             In
             Phenicia
             women
             were
             prostituted
             before
             Idolls
             .
             Athanasius
             reciteth
             it
             the
             women
             
             before
             marriage
             ,
             being
             deliuered
             of
             proofe
             to
             their
             husbands
             .
             
               Sozo
               .
               li.
            
             1.
             chap.
             8.
             
             They
             also
             accustomed
             to
             chastice
             adultry
             with
             an
             other
             whoordome
             and
             publike
             constupration
             .
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             5.
             chap.
             18.
             
             The
             Indians
             had
             many
             wiues
             .
             
               Hierom.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               contra
               Iouinianum
            
             .
          
           
             The
             schooles
             of
             Magitians
             had
             certaine
             prayers
             for
             the
             dead
             ;
             whervnto
             they
             attributed
             so
             great
             efficacy
             ,
             that
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             ayre
             by
             them
             appeased
             ,
             let
             soules
             flye
             so
             into
             Heauen
             .
             
               Arnobius
               .
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               From
               hence
               hath
               Antichrist
               drawne
               the
               hunting
               of
               his
               indulgences
               to
               set
               vp
               his
               seate
               and
               inrich
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             Grecians
             on
             the
             dayes
             they
             call
             
               (
               Pandemi
            
             )
             that
             is
             to
             say
             Populary
             ,
             carried
             viands
             and
             wine
             to
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             their
             dead
             .
             They
             burnt
             the
             meate
             ,
             and
             presented
             the
             wine
             ,
             calling
             the
             dead
             by
             their
             names
             .
             Rise
             vp
             (
             cried
             they
             )
             and
             eate
             ,
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             be
             merry
             .
             Epipha
             .
             in
             Ancorato
             .
          
           
             
               And
               what
               other
               thing
               is
               this
               then
               the
               offertorie
               of
               the
               Masse
               for
               the
               quicke
               and
               the
               dead
               ?
            
          
           
             Many
             Nations
             had
             no
             marriage
             nor
             lawfull
             coniunction
             ,
             but
             rather
             brutall
             and
             common
             .
          
           
             
               And
               what
               is
               that
               single
               life
               which
               Antichrist
               would
               bring
               in
               ,
               but
               a
               burning
               fire
               breaking
               into
               all
               abhominable
               whoordomes
               ?
            
          
           
             
             In
             those
             dayes
             men
             superstitiously
             obserued
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             and
             enterprised
             nothing
             the
             first
             day
             thereof
             .
             
               Ambrose
               Lib.
            
             10.
             
             Epist
             .
             83.
             
          
           
             
             When
             there
             was
             a
             question
             to
             know
             who
             should
             raigne
             after
             
               Valens
               ,
               Ianulicus
            
             ,
             and
             Libanius
             ,
             Sophisters
             and
             true
             supporters
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             writ
             in
             dust
             the
             24.
             letters
             of
             the
             Greeke
             Alphabet
             ,
             and
             laid
             vpon
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             a
             graine
             of
             wheate
             and
             barley
             .
             After
             they
             caused
             a
             Cocke
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             
             recitall
             of
             certaine
             charmes
             they
             let
             him
             goe
             ,
             to
             know
             by
             the
             Letters
             whereon
             he
             tooke
             the
             graines
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             the
             successor
             .
             The
             Cocke
             tooke
             the
             graines
             vpon
             the
             Letters
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Valens
             after
             hee
             knew
             this
             ,
             made
             many
             to
             be
             slaine
             whose
             names
             began
             with
             these
             Letters
             .
             Zonaras
             reciteth
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             vsed
             violence
             against
             Christians
             ,
             
             with
             calumniations
             and
             slaunders
             .
             The
             first
             defence
             of
             their
             superstition
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             bene
             of
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Elders
             had
             alwaies
             maintained
             it
             
               Arnol.
               lib.
            
             8.
             against
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             and
             so
             did
             Simmachus
             argue
             against
             Prudentius
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             alwaies
             bene
             profitable
             to
             the
             Romane
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             world
             had
             bene
             conquered
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             worshipped
             all
             the
             Gods
             which
             were
             adored
             in
             the
             world
             :
             yea
             the
             vnknowne
             Gods
             ,
             
               Arnob.
               Lib.
            
             8.
             
             And
             so
             argueth
             Maximinus
             in
             
               Eusebi
               .
               Lib.
            
             9.
             
             Chap.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             discommodities
             that
             came
             by
             leauing
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Idolls
             .
             Maximinus
             the
             tyrant
             ,
             in
             his
             Edicts
             impureth
             all
             publike
             calamities
             to
             the
             chaunging
             of
             sacrifices
             .
             
               Euseb
               .
               Lib.
            
             9.
             
             Chap.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             And
             contrary
             ,
             they
             calumniated
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             new
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             predecessors
             were
             ignorant
             thereof
             .
             
               Sozom.
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
             Chap.
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Authors
             thereof
             were
             seditious
             and
             desperate
             persons
             .
             
               Arnob.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Christians
             were
             but
             heapes
             of
             poore
             Idiots
             ,
             and
             women
             that
             vsed
             to
             slie
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             onely
             loued
             night
             assemblies
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             by
             secret
             and
             hidde
             markes
             they
             loued
             before
             they
             knew
             one
             an
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             couer
             their
             whoordomes
             ,
             they
             commonly
             called
             one
             an
             other
             brothers
             and
             sisters
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             they
             are
             without
             Aultars
             ,
             without
             Temples
             ,
             and
             without
             Sepulchres
             .
             In
             the
             said
             booke
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Papists
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               which
               shame
               not
               to
               change
               the
               truth
               with
               the
               same
               slaunders
               ,
               what
               other
               thing
               doo
               they
               else
               but
               either
               borrow
               or
               renew
               the
               olde
               Ethnikes
               arguments
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Ethnickes
             also
             say
             of
             the
             Christian
             doctrine
             that
             which
             our
             mockers
             and
             Epicures
             say
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             all
             reason
             .
             For
             to
             say
             that
             God
             seeth
             and
             makes
             enquirie
             not
             onty
             of
             out
             affaires
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             our
             most
             secret
             cogitations
             ,
             
             and
             that
             he
             is
             present
             euery
             where
             :
             this
             is
             not
             onely
             impertinent
             and
             euill
             becomming
             God
             :
             but
             also
             it
             is
             to
             grieue
             and
             trouble
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             he
             is
             curious
             and
             without
             rest
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             .
          
           
             That
             to
             say
             ,
             God
             loueth
             not
             them
             who
             willingly
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             Elect
             onely
             .
             This
             say
             they
             ,
             is
             to
             doo
             iniurie
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             accuse
             him
             of
             iniustice
             .
          
           
             That
             Christians
             agree
             not
             in
             their
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             
               This
               same
               did
               the
               Philosophers
               obiect
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               against
               the
               Fathers
               .
            
          
           
             That
             the
             scripture
             is
             full
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             therefore
             vncertaine
             .
             Porphirius
             and
             Iulian
             the
             Apostate
             vsed
             this
             slaunder
             .
             Socrat.
             3.
             chap.
             23.
             
          
           
             That
             all
             sorts
             of
             calamities
             came
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             punished
             them
             because
             they
             beleeued
             that
             man
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             was
             crucified
             ,
             to
             say
             hee
             liueth
             and
             raigneth
             .
             
               Arnob.
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
             Many
             Princes
             and
             Magistrates
             of
             this
             time
             opposed
             themselues
             against
             these
             Ethnike
             impieties
             .
             And
             after
             ,
             Constantine
             the
             great
             and
             his
             sonne
             Iouinian
             ,
             caused
             to
             shut
             the
             Idoll
             Temples
             which
             Iulian
             had
             set
             open
             ,
             and
             forbad
             sacrifices
             .
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             3.
             chap.
             24.
             
          
           
             Valentinian
             in
             Europe
             tooke
             away
             the
             seruice
             of
             Idolls
             .
             
               Theodoret.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             He
             forbad
             that
             none
             should
             learne
             the
             Magike
             Art
             by
             the
             law
             :
             
               Culpasimilis
               .
               Cod.
               de
               maleficis
               &
               mathematicas
               .
            
             Finally
             the
             Lord
             ordained
             this
             Emperor
             Theodosius
             as
             a
             second
             Iosias
             ,
             wholly
             to
             roote
             vp
             all
             the
             Idols
             Temples
             .
             
               Thod
               .
               li.
            
             5.
             ch
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Church
             were
             exceeding
             carefull
             to
             refute
             all
             this
             false
             religion
             of
             the
             Painims
             and
             Ethnikes
             .
             
               Arnob.
               Lactantius
               ,
               Theodoret
            
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             
             them
             which
             writ
             in
             that
             time
             ;
             vnto
             whose
             bookes
             we
             send
             them
             that
             will
             know
             more
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             Damasus
             builded
             certaine
             Temples
             ,
             and
             adorned
             them
             with
             gifts
             :
             he
             gaue
             fields
             and
             possessions
             ,
             and
             bathes
             to
             the
             Cleargie
             .
             He
             augmented
             certaine
             straunge
             facions
             of
             seruing
             of
             God.
             He
             approued
             S.
             Hieromes
             translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             .
             
             The
             hearts
             of
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             too
             much
             ambition
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Damasus
             as
             hee
             could
             diligently
             calculate
             times
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             in
             the
             Romane
             seate
             might
             bee
             placed
             Bishoppes
             of
             renowme
             ,
             hee
             drew
             briefly
             in
             writing
             the
             liues
             and
             statutes
             attributed
             to
             his
             predecessors
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             this
             was
             not
             without
             manifest
             lies
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             his
             faith
             and
             doctrine
             Theodoret
             giueth
             great
             witnesse
             :
             he
             had
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             assembled
             at
             a
             Sinode
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             exhorted
             them
             to
             maintaine
             the
             holy
             doctrine
             of
             the
             sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             in
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             although
             he
             call
             the
             Bishops
             vnto
             whom
             he
             writ
             ,
             his
             brothers
             ;
             yet
             he
             sheweth
             himselfe
             too
             much
             giuen
             to
             eleuate
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             Romane
             seate
             .
             For
             he
             thus
             beginneth
             his
             aforesaid
             Epistle
             to
             them
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             In
             the
             reuerence
             deare
             children
             which
             you
             owe
             to
             the
             Apostolike
             seate
             ,
             you
             doo
             much
             for
             your selues
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Theod.
               Lib.
            
             5.
             
             Chap.
             9.
             
          
           
             He
             had
             many
             combats
             to
             maintaine
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             ;
             especially
             against
             Auxentius
             of
             Millan
             .
             Hee
             condemned
             many
             heretikes
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             the
             Apollinaries
             ,
             at
             a
             Councell
             of
             many
             Bishops
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Hee
             had
             firme
             amitie
             with
             Hierome
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             writings
             gaue
             great
             witnesse
             of
             him
             .
             Virgin
             ,
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Virgine
             Church
             ,
             in
             his
             Preface
             vpon
             the
             foure
             Euangelists
             ,
             calleth
             him
             great
             Priest
             .
             Athanasius
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Affrike
             ,
             calleth
             Damasus
             his
             very
             deare
             companion
             in
             the
             Ministerie
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Gregorie
               Nazianz
               ▪
            
             calleth
             Damasus
             (
             happie
             )
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Clidonius
             .
          
           
             Damasus
             dyed
             of
             the
             age
             of
             80.
             yeares
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
             Theodosius
             :
             
             witnesses
             Hierome
             and
             Suidas
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             administred
             his
             Bishopricke
             18.
             yeares
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             after
             
             Naucle
             ,
             385.
             but
             after
             Prosper
             ,
             the
             yeare
             387.
             
          
        
         
           
             Aduertisement
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             time
             of
             Siluester
             the
             first
             and
             others
             after
             him
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             or
             Archbishops
             of
             Rome
             being
             inriched
             by
             gifts
             &
             munificences
             of
             many
             ,
             began
             to
             liue
             at
             their
             ease
             ,
             and
             to
             receiue
             vnvsed
             apparell
             ,
             as
             Miters
             and
             other
             pontificall
             ornaments
             ,
             to
             make
             themselues
             to
             be
             accounted
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             the
             seate
             for
             the
             great
             Antichrist
             by
             their
             traditions
             and
             canons
             :
             yet
             neither
             Siluester
             nor
             his
             successors
             till
             Boniface
             the
             9.
             (
             who
             was
             about
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1390.
             were
             Lords
             of
             Rome
             ,
             much
             lesse
             did
             they
             holde
             the
             domination
             of
             the
             West
             .
             For
             wee
             haue
             seene
             that
             Liberius
             was
             sent
             into
             exile
             by
             Constantius
             :
             
             that
             Iulius
             implored
             the
             aide
             of
             Constantius
             for
             Athanasius
             against
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             Arrians
             :
             and
             that
             Damasus
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Letters
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             called
             the
             Easterne
             Bishop
             vnto
             the
             Sinode
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
             And
             as
             for
             the
             right
             to
             choose
             the
             Emperours
             to
             Crowne
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             their
             Imperiall
             purple
             and
             such
             other
             solemnities
             requisite
             ,
             it
             was
             partly
             done
             by
             ordinary
             souldiers
             .
             And
             the
             Emperours
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             
               Iulian
               ,
               Iouinian
               ,
               Valentinian
            
             the
             first
             and
             second
             ,
             were
             created
             Emperours
             and
             Cesars
             by
             the
             Campe
             of
             souldiers
             :
             Constantine
             ordained
             his
             three
             sonnes
             .
             Valens
             was
             ordained
             by
             his
             brother
             .
             Theodosius
             by
             
               Gratian.
               Arcadius
            
             ,
             and
             Honorius
             by
             the
             Father
             .
             It
             is
             not
             read
             in
             any
             approued
             Author
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             any
             Romane
             Bishop
             thrust
             himselfe
             in
             ,
             to
             choose
             or
             crowne
             an
             Emperour
             .
             
               Theodo
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             chap.
             6.
             saith
             ,
             that
             Theodosius
             in
             a
             dreame
             sawe
             Meletius
             Bishop
             of
             Antioche
             ,
             who
             gaue
             vnto
             him
             the
             Mantle
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             Syricius
             a
             Romane
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             one
             Tiburtius
             ,
             succeeded
             Damasus
             .
             There
             are
             attributed
             vnto
             him
             many
             ordinances
             .
             Hee
             put
             such
             as
             were
             Bigami
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             married
             twise
             ,
             from
             the
             misteries
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             first
             
             that
             admitted
             Monkes
             to
             receiue
             Ecclesiasticall
             orders
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             continencie
             :
             which
             before
             were
             not
             accounted
             ,
             no
             not
             amongst
             Clarkes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Fastings
             and
             abstinencies
             .
          
           
             The
             varieties
             and
             multiplications
             of
             Fastings
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             engendred
             great
             disputations
             and
             contentions
             .
             Augustine
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Casulan
             ,
             writeth
             that
             some
             men
             fasted
             on
             the
             Wednesday
             ,
             because
             Iesus
             Christ
             was
             solde
             that
             day
             .
             And
             on
             the
             Fryday
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             then
             on
             the
             Crosse
             .
             As
             for
             fasting
             on
             Satterdayes
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             strife
             .
             They
             of
             Millain
             and
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             maintained
             that
             none
             ought
             to
             fast
             on
             it
             ,
             because
             Iesus
             Christ
             rested
             that
             day
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             .
             And
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             and
             Affricanes
             and
             others
             fasted
             it
             ,
             because
             Christ
             was
             cast
             euen
             to
             the
             ignominie
             of
             the
             Sepulchre
             .
             
               P.
               Martir
            
             .
          
           
             Monicha
             S.
             Augustines
             mother
             ,
             
             comming
             from
             Affrike
             to
             Millan
             ,
             seeing
             none
             fast
             there
             on
             the
             Saterday
             ,
             maruelled
             greatly
             .
             Augustine
             her
             sonne
             beeing
             then
             not
             yet
             baptised
             ,
             came
             to
             Ambrose
             ,
             and
             prayed
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             mother
             to
             expound
             what
             were
             best
             to
             be
             done
             therein
             .
             Doo
             ,
             answered
             Ambrose
             ,
             as
             I
             doo
             .
             Augustine
             by
             this
             answere
             thought
             he
             should
             not
             fast
             vpon
             Saterday
             ,
             because
             Ambrose
             fasted
             not
             :
             but
             hee
             declared
             his
             meaning
             more
             plainely
             in
             these
             words
             .
             When
             I
             am
             at
             Rome
             ,
             I
             fast
             on
             the
             Saterday
             because
             there
             they
             fast
             :
             but
             when
             I
             am
             returned
             to
             Millan
             againe
             ,
             I
             there
             fast
             not
             .
          
           
             Men
             attribute
             to
             Melchiades
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             aboue
             mētioned
             ,
             the
             ordinance
             not
             to
             fast
             on
             the
             Sunday
             nor
             Thursday
             ,
             because
             Christians
             fastes
             should
             bee
             farre
             from
             the
             fastes
             of
             Ethnikes
             and
             heretikes
             .
             Epiphan
             :
             also
             bringing
             the
             reason
             wherefore
             wee
             should
             fast
             on
             the
             Wednesday
             ,
             saith
             :
             
             because
             Christ
             that
             day
             ascended
             into
             heauen
             .
             And
             that
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             when
             the
             Spowse
             shal
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Apostles
             shall
             fast
             ,
             &c.
             and
             this
             hee
             affirmeth
             to
             bee
             a
             tradition
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             I
             leaue
             other
             Fastes
             of
             Angaria
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             torment
             ,
             
             when
             some
             calamitie
             comes
             and
             other
             differences
             and
             abstinences
             
             and
             meates
             which
             were
             after
             inuented
             ,
             
             as
             these
             discourses
             in
             their
             place
             shall
             shewe
             .
          
           
             
               Superstition
               hath
               peruerted
               the
               exercises
               of
               pietie
               :
               despight
               or
               negligence
               hath
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               forgottē
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               are
               two
               extremities
               that
               all
               the
               faithfull
               must
               shunne
               .
            
          
           
             Theodosius
             after
             hee
             had
             established
             peace
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             caused
             many
             publike
             Sinodes
             to
             be
             assembled
             ,
             died
             at
             Millain
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             50.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             raigned
             17.
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             6.
             with
             Gratian
             ,
             and
             11.
             after
             .
             The
             same
             yeare
             his
             body
             was
             carried
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             Constantinople
             .
             See
             
               Aurel.
               Vict.
               Pomp.
               Laet.
               Paul.
               Diac.
               lib.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Ambrose
             lamented
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             funerall
             oration
             ,
             wherein
             amongst
             other
             things
             hee
             said
             :
             I
             loued
             this
             Prince
             who
             when
             his
             soule
             was
             ready
             to
             depart
             from
             his
             body
             ,
             had
             more
             care
             of
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             dolours
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             
               This
               care
               for
               Religion
               is
               a
               singular
               vertue
               ,
               worthy
               of
               a
               Christian
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             
             Archadius
             and
             Honorius
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             and
             of
             Placille
             his
             wife
             a
             vertuous
             Ladie
             ,
             raigned
             after
             their
             mother
             the
             yeare
             397.
             
             Arcadius
             was
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             Honorius
             of
             the
             West
             .
             Their
             father
             ordained
             them
             Tutors
             before
             hee
             died
             :
             to
             
               Arcadius
               ,
               Rufin
            
             ;
             and
             to
             
               Honorius
               ,
               Stillico
            
             ;
             and
             Gildo
             was
             also
             Instituted
             Gouernour
             of
             Affrike
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             then
             ruled
             the
             Empire
             at
             Rome
             ,
             his
             brother
             gouerning
             that
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             Three
             yeares
             after
             this
             ,
             Gildo
             Gouernor
             of
             Affrike
             carried
             himselfe
             as
             Maister
             and
             Lord
             ,
             but
             afterward
             he
             was
             ouercome
             by
             Mascezel
             his
             brother
             ,
             whose
             children
             he
             had
             slaine
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Westerne
             Church
             about
             this
             time
             receiued
             the
             fashion
             to
             sing
             .
             Augustine
             in
             his
             Confessions
             ,
             the
             9.
             booke
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Ambrose
             .
             For
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
             Arrian
             fury
             ,
             this
             holy
             person
             being
             constrained
             by
             the
             people
             to
             remaine
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             yea
             euen
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             fearing
             it
             should
             haue
             bene
             deliuered
             to
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             accustomed
             the
             people
             to
             sing
             Psalmes
             and
             Hymnes
             ,
             to
             put
             off
             griefes
             ,
             and
             passe
             away
             the
             time
             .
             The
             East
             Church
             from
             the
             beginning
             receiued
             singing
             ,
             as
             appeares
             by
             Plinie
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Traian
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             the
             time
             that
             Iohn
             the
             Euangelist
             liued
             .
          
           
             But
             Augustine
             in
             the
             same
             booke
             confesseth
             he
             failed
             therein
             ,
             in
             that
             hee
             gaue
             more
             attention
             to
             the
             Song
             then
             to
             the
             words
             that
             in
             it
             are
             passed
             ,
             and
             accused
             that
             sinne
             ,
             
             for
             that
             the
             voyce
             and
             the
             Song
             are
             made
             for
             the
             word
             ;
             but
             not
             the
             word
             for
             the
             Sōg
             .
             In
             that
             place
             likewise
             he
             reciteth
             the
             maner
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Alexandria
             vnder
             Athanasius
             .
             See
             also
             Hierome
             vpon
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             .
          
           
             
               Whensoeuer
               you
               assemble
               as
               S.
               Paul
               saith
               ;
               if
               each
               one
               sing
               Psalmes
               ,
               or
               Doctrine
               ,
               or
               Reuelation
               ,
               or
               Language
               ,
               or
               interpretation
               let
               all
               be
               done
               to
               aedification
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               14.
               f.
               26.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             appellation
             of
             the
             Masse
             .
          
           
             The
             communion
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             at
             this
             time
             to
             be
             called
             Missa
             .
             It
             is
             twise
             found
             in
             S.
             Augustine
             ,
             namely
             ,
             in
             his
             Sermon
             of
             Time
             ,
             237
             ,
             wherein
             hauing
             exhorted
             men
             to
             pardon
             iniuries
             done
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             saith
             :
             You
             must
             come
             to
             the
             Masse
             of
             the
             Catechumenes
             .
             There
             we
             pray
             :
             Pardon
             vs
             our
             offences
             ,
             as
             wee
             pardon
             them
             which
             wee
             haue
             offended
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             in
             an
             other
             Sermon
             91.
             he
             saith
             ;
             In
             the
             historie
             which
             is
             read
             at
             Masses
             ,
             &c.
             
             Many
             doubt
             whether
             these
             Sermons
             bee
             S.
             Augustines
             .
             But
             
               Peter
               Martir
            
             a
             Diuine
             of
             Zurike
             saith
             ,
             
             the
             stile
             and
             sentences
             seeme
             to
             bee
             S.
             Augustines
             .
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             time
             of
             S.
             Augustine
             it
             beganne
             onely
             to
             bee
             vsurped
             .
             For
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             vsuall
             ,
             S.
             Augustine
             would
             haue
             oftner
             made
             mention
             of
             it
             :
             seeing
             hee
             vsed
             to
             applye
             his
             Sermons
             after
             the
             common
             manner
             of
             speech
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Cassian
            
             liued
             in
             this
             time
             vnder
             the
             Emperour
             
             
             
             
             
             Honorius
             .
             The
             heretikes
             chased
             him
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Ierusalem
             :
             hee
             came
             to
             Marcellis
             and
             liued
             there
             a
             Monastike
             life
             .
          
           
             
             The
             word
             Masse
             is
             found
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             Lib.
             3.
             
             Chap.
             7.
             and
             8.
             but
             in
             an
             other
             signification
             then
             for
             the
             holy
             Communion
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             and
             the
             ende
             of
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
             For
             speaking
             of
             the
             sleepe
             of
             Monkes
             ,
             he
             saith
             .
             Being
             contented
             with
             the
             time
             that
             is
             permitted
             to
             them
             to
             sleepe
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             Masse
             of
             the
             Vigiles
             vntill
             the
             light
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             &c.
             vnderstanding
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             time
             wherein
             they
             ended
             the
             Vigiles
             .
          
           
             
             As
             for
             the
             deriuation
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             euen
             as
             the
             Latine
             Doctors
             which
             were
             before
             this
             age
             ,
             vsed
             the
             word
             
               (
               Remissa
            
             )
             for
             remission
             .
             
               Tertullian
               Lib.
            
             4.
             against
             Martion
             in
             the
             leafe
             24.
             and
             Ciprian
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             the
             good
             of
             patience
             ,
             so
             it
             seeemeth
             afterward
             they
             said
             Missa
             for
             Missio
             ,
             or
             Demissio
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             sending
             away
             ,
             when
             the
             Catechumenes
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             For
             after
             the
             holy
             scripture
             was
             read
             in
             the
             assembly
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sermon
             was
             done
             ,
             the
             Deacon
             with
             a
             loude
             voyce
             pronounced
             Goe
             :
             or
             goe
             out
             Cathechumenes
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             
             the
             Cathechumenes
             went
             out
             with
             the
             Euergumenes
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             they
             which
             were
             handled
             with
             euil
             spirits
             :
             and
             thirdly
             such
             as
             did
             penance
             .
          
           
             Dionisius
             in
             his
             Hierarchie
             makes
             mention
             of
             these
             orders
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Latine
             Church
             called
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             Messe
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             done
             after
             the
             dimission
             or
             sending
             away
             of
             the
             Catechumenes
             and
             such
             as
             were
             not
             capable
             to
             bee
             admitted
             therevnto
             .
             And
             in
             this
             signification
             ,
             Ambrose
             saith
             
               Missas
               facere
            
             ,
             
             for
             sending
             or
             letting
             goe
             .
             This
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Peter
               Martir
            
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             vpon
             the
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             Some
             haue
             said
             that
             the
             word
             Missa
             was
             deriued
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             Mas
             ,
             because
             the
             gifts
             which
             the
             faithfull
             offered
             ,
             were
             said
             to
             be
             presents
             and
             sent
             .
             And
             the
             occasion
             hereof
             came
             of
             the
             oblations
             which
             the
             Iewes
             offered
             at
             their
             feast
             of
             Pentecost
             .
          
           
           
             
               If
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               the
               Papists
               abused
               the
               word
               Masse
               :
               for
               they
               will
               not
               name
               it
               of
               the
               almes
               and
               gifts
               which
               are
               giuen
               there
               :
               but
               of
               the
               oblation
               they
               make
               of
               the
               body
               and
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               for
               the
               quick
               and
               dead
               .
               P.
               Martyr
               .
            
          
           
             Catechumenes
             ,
             
             signified
             such
             as
             were
             instructed
             in
             the
             faith
             and
             were
             not
             yet
             baptized
             .
             The
             word
             is
             deriued
             from
             the
             Greeke
             word
             which
             signifieth
             to
             teach
             ,
             especially
             by
             liuely
             voyce
             .
             Tertullian
             calleth
             them
             sometimes
             Hearers
             or
             Auditors
             .
             Augustine
             calleth
             them
             Competitors
             .
             For
             before
             they
             were
             admitted
             to
             be
             baptised
             at
             Easter
             ,
             they
             gaue
             vp
             their
             names
             40.
             dayes
             before
             .
             During
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Pastors
             not
             onely
             got
             information
             of
             their
             faith
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             theyr
             life
             .
             
               P.
               Martir
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Papistes
               ,
               Apes
               of
               antiquitie
               ,
               had
               it
               in
               custome
               to
               send
               their
               children
               to
               schoole
               in
               Lent.
               
            
          
           
             Rufin
             before
             named
             ,
             French
             by
             Nation
             ,
             tempted
             with
             pride
             ,
             sent
             presents
             and
             siluer
             to
             Alarike
             King
             of
             Gothes
             ,
             and
             stirred
             him
             to
             raise
             vp
             warre
             against
             Archadius
             ,
             perswading
             him
             that
             that
             young
             Prince
             affrighted
             would
             leaue
             him
             the
             Empire
             .
             His
             practise
             was
             dicouered
             ,
             and
             Stilico
             pursued
             him
             .
             The
             souldiers
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             and
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             after
             carried
             them
             into
             Constantinople
             for
             a
             shewe
             .
             See
             
               Pomp.
               Laet.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Deuastation
             of
             the
             fourth
             Monarchie
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             405.
             the
             Gothes
             entred
             into
             Italie
             with
             a
             great
             and
             fearfull
             company
             .
             But
             because
             there
             is
             often
             mention
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             will
             briefly
             touch
             the
             history
             of
             their
             originall
             .
             The
             appellation
             of
             Gothes
             doth
             not
             only
             comprehend
             one
             people
             ,
             but
             many
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             
               Gothes
               ,
               Vandales
               ,
               Rugians
               ,
               Hunnes
               ,
               &c
               :
            
             but
             the
             Gothes
             properly
             were
             they
             which
             from
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Gothland
             occupied
             a
             great
             part
             of
             
               Lifsland
               .
               Procopius
            
             an
             Historiographer
             saith
             they
             were
             Cymmerians
             and
             Greekes
             .
             Being
             come
             into
             Thrace
             and
             Hungarie
             ,
             the
             Romane
             Emperours
             sought
             to
             driue
             them
             backe
             but
             could
             not
             .
             The
             first
             &
             greatest
             
             battaile
             of
             the
             Romanes
             against
             them
             ,
             was
             vnder
             the
             Emperour
             Decius
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             slain
             .
             But
             after
             the
             Vandales
             and
             Huns
             comming
             from
             Scithia
             ,
             did
             driue
             away
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             and
             placed
             their
             seates
             in
             Hungaria
             .
          
           
             The
             Gothes
             then
             entered
             into
             Italie
             by
             the
             disloyaltie
             of
             Rufin
             (
             which
             as
             it
             is
             said
             fell
             vpon
             his
             owne
             head
             by
             the
             iust
             iudgement
             of
             God.
             )
             Stillico
             a
             Vandall
             by
             Nation
             ,
             hoping
             to
             lift
             vp
             Euchere
             his
             sonne
             to
             bee
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             raised
             vp
             the
             
               Sueuians
               ,
               Vandales
            
             ,
             and
             Alenems
             ,
             and
             other
             people
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             200000.
             conducted
             by
             theyr
             King
             Redegastus
             or
             Radagastus
             ,
             
             who
             afterward
             was
             discomfited
             in
             the
             straite
             of
             Appenin
             .
          
           
             After
             Radagastus
             ,
             a
             new
             Armie
             of
             Gothes
             came
             into
             Italie
             ,
             hauing
             for
             their
             Captaine
             Alricus
             ,
             or
             Alaricus
             ,
             who
             was
             sollicited
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             to
             leaue
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Italie
             ,
             and
             to
             discend
             into
             Fraunce
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             so
             occupied
             with
             French
             Burgonians
             and
             other
             Nations
             ,
             that
             Honorius
             dispaired
             to
             hold
             it
             .
             But
             as
             Alaricus
             prepared
             his
             departure
             ,
             Stillico
             thought
             to
             haue
             surprised
             him
             on
             the
             sudden
             beeing
             vpon
             Easter
             day
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             truce
             betwixt
             them
             not
             yet
             expired
             .
          
           
             Alaricus
             the
             next
             morning
             came
             against
             Stillico
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             reuenged
             besieged
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               Honorius
            
             being
             at
             Rauenna
             .
          
           
             The
             treason
             of
             Stillico
             being
             disclosed
             ,
             hee
             caused
             him
             to
             bee
             beheaded
             ;
             so
             receiued
             hee
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             infidelitie
             .
             Then
             was
             there
             found
             no
             Captaine
             for
             the
             warre
             to
             leuie
             the
             siege
             before
             Rome
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Towne
             was
             taken
             by
             Alaricus
             after
             it
             had
             endured
             long
             time
             the
             siege
             .
             
             This
             was
             about
             the
             fifteenth
             yeare
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lords
             Natiuitie
             ,
             412.
             and
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             Rome
             ,
             1164.
             
             Alaricus
             neither
             burnt
             nor
             wasted
             Rome
             ,
             but
             gaue
             commaundement
             that
             they
             should
             be
             spared
             which
             fled
             vnto
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
             He
             died
             soone
             after
             .
             Adolphus
             succeeded
             him
             and
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Placidia
             the
             sister
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             he
             spared
             Rome
             ,
             and
             tooke
             his
             way
             towards
             Gaul
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Gothes
             left
             Italie
             and
             occupied
             
             Spaine
             ,
             (
             which
             Alaricus
             before
             had
             inuaded
             )
             and
             got
             the
             domination
             thererof
             .
             
             In
             so
             much
             that
             the
             kings
             of
             Spaine
             that
             came
             after
             ,
             discended
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Diminution
             ,
             or
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             .
          
           
             From
             henceforward
             the
             fourth
             Monarchie
             receiued
             such
             calamities
             ,
             that
             in
             place
             to
             rule
             ,
             and
             haue
             straunge
             people
             in
             subiection
             ,
             it selfe
             was
             made
             a
             seruant
             vnto
             barbarous
             Nations
             .
             The
             Towne
             of
             Rome
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             said
             Monarchie
             ,
             in
             lesse
             then
             139.
             yeares
             ,
             was
             foure
             times
             taken
             by
             the
             
               Gothes
               ,
               Vandales
            
             ,
             and
             other
             barbarous
             people
             .
             The
             first
             is
             that
             alreadie
             recited
             by
             Alaricus
             .
             The
             2.
             by
             Gensericas
             the
             Vandall
             vnder
             Martinian
             ,
             the
             yeare
             456.
             
             The
             3.
             by
             Totila
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             grieuous
             oppression
             that
             euer
             Rome
             endured
             .
             For
             it
             was
             taken
             and
             burnt
             the
             yeare
             21.
             of
             Iustinian
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             Rome
             1300.
             and
             of
             Christ
             ,
             548.
             
             The
             4.
             it
             was
             sacked
             three
             yeares
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             551.
             as
             shall
             be
             seene
             in
             this
             Historie
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Siricius
             added
             the
             Anthems
             to
             the
             Psalmes
             .
             
             He
             made
             a
             Lawe
             that
             orders
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             ceremonies
             and
             obseruations
             which
             they
             vse
             in
             the
             consecration
             of
             their
             Church-people
             )
             should
             be
             celebrated
             and
             giuen
             by
             certaine
             spaces
             of
             time
             betwixt
             one
             an
             other
             .
          
           
             Ambrose
             Bishop
             of
             Millaine
             was
             his
             familiar
             ,
             and
             writ
             vnto
             him
             some
             Epistles
             which
             are
             amongst
             his
             workes
             .
             One
             in
             the
             number
             49.
             and
             the
             other
             in
             the
             number
             54.
             wherein
             hee
             calles
             him
             his
             Father
             .
             He
             died
             about
             the
             yeare
             399.
             hauing
             occupied
             that
             seate
             15.
             yeares
             ,
             after
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             7.
             chap.
             9.
             and
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             8.
             chap.
             25.
             
          
           
             Anastasius
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             succeeded
             
             him
             ,
             and
             gouerned
             about
             three
             yeares
             .
             Hee
             ordained
             that
             euery
             one
             should
             heare
             the
             Gospell
             standing
             and
             not
             sitting
             .
          
           
             Hee
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Ministerie
             such
             as
             wanted
             or
             were
             maimed
             in
             any
             of
             theyr
             members
             ,
             or
             subiect
             to
             any
             disease
             .
          
           
             Hee
             ordained
             that
             none
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             should
             bee
             
             admitted
             to
             any
             Ecclesiasticall
             estate
             ,
             without
             hauing
             a
             Testimoniall
             sealed
             with
             fiue
             Bishops
             .
             This
             was
             because
             of
             the
             Manechies
             which
             came
             from
             Affrike
             ,
             to
             corrupt
             Churches
             .
          
           
             
             Chrysostome
             borne
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             disciple
             of
             Libanius
             the
             Sophister
             ,
             and
             an
             Auditor
             of
             Andragatius
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             forsooke
             the
             estate
             of
             an
             Aduocate
             ,
             and
             followed
             Euagrius
             ,
             with
             two
             other
             his
             companiōs
             ,
             Theodorus
             and
             Maximus
             ,
             which
             after
             were
             Bishops
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             well
             profited
             in
             holy
             scriptures
             in
             the
             Monasteries
             .
             
             For
             then
             Monasteries
             were
             publike
             Schooles
             ,
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             or
             Priors
             ,
             which
             gouerned
             them
             ,
             did
             publikely
             teach
             the
             holy
             scriptures
             .
          
           
             
             Innocent
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             borne
             at
             Albe
             ,
             preferred
             the
             seate
             at
             Rome
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             ordained
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             subiect
             to
             any
             other
             .
             He
             commaunded
             the
             faithfull
             to
             fast
             on
             the
             Saterday
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             that
             that
             day
             they
             might
             with
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             mourne
             for
             Iesus
             Christ
             being
             in
             his
             graue
             .
             He
             ordained
             that
             the
             Pax
             should
             be
             giuen
             at
             Masse
             :
             and
             that
             a
             Temple
             which
             once
             had
             beene
             consecrated
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             no
             more
             .
             Hee
             made
             certaine
             lawes
             concerning
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             Painims
             ,
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Vnction
             of
             such
             as
             were
             sicke
             .
          
           
             Chrysostome
             was
             often
             sicke
             of
             a
             disease
             of
             the
             stomacke
             :
             therfore
             he
             abstained
             from
             eating
             in
             company
             .
             He
             was
             hardie
             and
             liberall
             in
             reprehension
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             in
             his
             publike
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             he
             hated
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             .
             He
             resisted
             Gaiuas
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             who
             begged
             of
             the
             Emperour
             a
             Temple
             in
             Constantinople
             for
             his
             people
             .
             See
             the
             
               Tripart
               .
               Hist
               .
               Chap.
            
             6.
             
             Lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             Constantinople
             was
             diuinely
             aided
             against
             Gaiuas
             ,
             who
             sending
             souldiers
             in
             the
             night
             to
             burne
             the
             Emperours
             Pallace
             ,
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             armed
             men
             were
             seene
             come
             against
             them
             three
             nights
             ;
             which
             made
             them
             desist
             and
             leaue
             off
             their
             enterprise
             .
             Chrysostome
             was
             sent
             in
             ambassage
             towards
             the
             said
             Gaiuas
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             wasted
             all
             the
             countrey
             of
             Thrace
             )
             who
             met
             the
             said
             Chrysostome
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             his
             owne
             children
             to
             kisse
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             kissed
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             Certaine
             Monkes
             
               Egipt
               ,
               Antropomorphites
            
             maintained
             
             that
             God
             had
             a
             body
             whereabouts
             came
             many
             contentions
             amongst
             the
             Bishops
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             Arrians
             and
             Catholiques
             in
             the
             night
             slew
             one
             an
             other
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             an
             earthquake
             in
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             siluer
             Image
             of
             Eudoxia
             was
             placed
             nigh
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             Saphie
             ,
             and
             playes
             celebrated
             in
             her
             honour
             .
             Chrysostome
             crieth
             out
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Sermon
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             Herodias
             ,
             taxeth
             Eudoxia
             :
             whereof
             beeing
             angry
             ,
             she
             suborned
             people
             to
             sley
             Chrysostome
             :
             but
             the
             people
             guarded
             him
             both
             day
             and
             night
             :
             he
             was
             afterward
             exiled
             into
             Pontus
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             of
             Constantinople
             so
             increased
             by
             the
             Chrysostonites
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             were
             put
             to
             diuers
             torments
             .
             After
             his
             exile
             ,
             there
             happened
             at
             Constantinople
             in
             September
             a
             great
             haile
             ,
             and
             foure
             dayes
             after
             died
             Eudoxia
             .
             See
             the
             forealleadged
             booke
             .
             Chap.
             15.16
             .
             &
             .
             20.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Pernitious
             errour
             of
             Pelagius
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Innocent
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             England
             one
             called
             Pelagius
             ,
             
             who
             began
             to
             teach
             that
             we
             are
             not
             iustified
             by
             Gods
             mercie
             for
             Iesus
             Christes
             sake
             without
             Merite
             ,
             but
             that
             through
             our
             owne
             workes
             and
             naturall
             vertues
             ,
             we
             acquire
             true
             and
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             before
             God.
             Against
             this
             Pelagius
             ,
             many
             good
             Doctors
             of
             this
             time
             writ
             :
             but
             aboue
             all
             ,
             Augustine
             hath
             shewed
             ,
             that
             by
             faith
             onely
             we
             are
             Iustified
             ,
             because
             by
             it
             wee
             embrace
             him
             that
             iustifieth
             vs
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             with
             whom
             it
             vniteth
             and
             ioyneth
             vs.
             In
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             him
             and
             all
             the
             goods
             he
             hath
             ;
             and
             that
             frō
             thence
             good
             workes
             should
             come
             ;
             that
             is
             from
             Iesus
             who
             is
             within
             vs
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             and
             free
             efficacie
             of
             whom
             we
             begin
             ,
             to
             will
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             
             and
             to
             employ
             our selues
             therein
             .
          
           
             Zozimus
             a
             Grecian
             by
             Nation
             :
             hee
             ordained
             that
             on
             the
             
             Saterday
             before
             Easter
             waxe
             should
             in
             euery
             Parish
             bee
             blessed
             .
             That
             Deacons
             shoule
             hide
             their
             windowes
             with
             a
             cloath
             .
             And
             that
             Clarkes
             should
             not
             publikely
             drinke
             .
             He
             ruled
             about
             two
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             Pelagian
             heresie
             was
             condemned
             of
             the
             Bishops
             at
             the
             Councells
             of
             
               Ephesus
               ,
               Carthage
            
             ,
             and
             Mitiuitaine
             .
          
           
           
             
             Before
             Pelagius
             ,
             England
             knewe
             not
             what
             superstitious
             Monkery
             meant
             ,
             neither
             yet
             learned
             to
             preferre
             by
             vaine
             and
             friuolous
             allegories
             ,
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             workes
             before
             the
             merit
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             But
             this
             Pelagius
             begun
             to
             broach
             this
             pestilent
             heresie
             vnder
             Maximus
             King
             of
             Englande
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             .
             390.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Doctors
               which
               were
               before
               this
               Pelagius
               ,
               vsed
               in
               their
               writings
               this
               word
               Merite
               ,
               in
               the
               signification
               to
               obtaine
               or
               attaine
               .
               
                 Peter
                 Martyr
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               Kings
            
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             THe
             French-men
             are
             said
             to
             be
             issued
             of
             the
             Troians
             ,
             and
             as
             Histories
             say
             ,
             came
             after
             the
             destruction
             of
             Troy
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             Francion
             ,
             
             to
             the
             pooles
             of
             Meotides
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             day
             is
             called
             the
             
               Golfe
               de
               la
               Tana
            
             ,
             aboue
             and
             something
             farre
             frō
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             men
             draw
             towards
             the
             North
             :
             neare
             there
             they
             builded
             a
             Towne
             which
             they
             inhabited
             vntil
             the
             time
             of
             Valentinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             the
             brother
             of
             Gratian
             also
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             honoured
             by
             the
             said
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             made
             free
             of
             paying
             tribute
             for
             10.
             yeares
             ,
             in
             consideratiō
             that
             they
             reduced
             the
             Almanes
             vnder
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
             But
             afterward
             when
             the
             tribute
             came
             again
             to
             be
             laid
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             vnwilling
             to
             subiect
             themselues
             ,
             they
             forsooke
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             came
             with
             their
             Duke
             Marcomir
             into
             Franconia
             ,
             which
             is
             betwixt
             Saxe
             and
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             
             Pharamond
             the
             sonne
             of
             Marcomir
             ,
             was
             chosen
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             raigne
             ouer
             them
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             worlde
             4383.
             and
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             420.
             vnder
             whom
             first
             they
             vsed
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             appointed
             foure
             Nobles
             which
             iudged
             of
             causes
             and
             differences
             betwixt
             men
             .
             Then
             was
             the
             Salike
             Lawe
             made
             which
             stood
             vpon
             many
             articles
             ,
             amongst
             which
             there
             was
             one
             which
             tooke
             frō
             daughters
             the
             right
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             Crowne
             and
             Realme
             of
             Fraunce
             .
             Hee
             raigned
             11.
             yeares
             .
             
               Paul.
               Emil.
            
             the
             first
             booke
             .
          
           
           
             Boniface
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             4.
             yeares
             .
             His
             Father
             was
             a
             Priest
             called
             Iucundus
             .
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             schisme
             was
             by
             a
             Priest
             called
             Enlalius
             ,
             
             who
             was
             also
             ordeined
             :
             whereof
             came
             great
             dissention
             and
             schisme
             which
             endured
             7.
             moneths
             ,
             but
             finally
             Boniface
             was
             approued
             .
          
           
             The
             sixt
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             after
             some
             ,
             &
             the
             seuenth
             .
          
           
             S.
             Hierome
             died
             of
             the
             age
             of
             91.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             Affricane
             Councell
             was
             now
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             confirmation
             
             and
             recapitulation
             of
             the
             Councels
             of
             Carthage
             .
             The
             titles
             of
             the
             Canons
             are
             in
             the
             number
             105.
             
          
           
             Boniface
             renewed
             certaine
             decrees
             attributed
             to
             his
             predecessors
             .
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             ordeined
             a
             Priest
             before
             the
             age
             of
             30.
             yeares
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Also
             that
             no
             woman
             or
             Nunne
             might
             touch
             or
             wash
             the
             Priests
             ornaments
             which
             are
             holy
             .
          
           
             The
             Hunnes
             a
             cruell
             and
             barbarous
             people
             which
             came
             out
             of
             Scithia
             ,
             did
             great
             hurt
             all
             ouer
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             comming
             into
             Italie
             many
             fled
             towards
             the
             Adriatike
             sea
             ,
             and
             tooke
             place
             in
             those
             litle
             Iles
             which
             were
             in
             great
             number
             ,
             and
             liued
             as
             they
             could
             of
             fishing
             .
          
           
             After
             they
             beganne
             to
             make
             certaine
             buildings
             in
             these
             Iles
             ,
             and
             principally
             in
             that
             which
             is
             called
             Miroalto
             ,
             
             it
             being
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             at
             this
             time
             many
             Churches
             in
             
               Italie
               .
               Sozom.
            
             reciteth
             them
             ,
             lib.
             4.
             cha
             .
             24.
             where
             hee
             makes
             mention
             of
             the
             faithful
             which
             retired
             into
             the
             places
             where
             is
             now
             builded
             the
             Towne
             of
             Venice
             ,
             in
             the
             Adriatike
             Sea.
             There
             is
             also
             heereof
             made
             mention
             in
             the
             Epistle
             of
             the
             Romane
             Sinode
             which
             was
             held
             vnder
             
               Constantine
               .
               Theodor.
               Liber
            
             2.
             
             Chapter
             twentie
             and
             two
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Honorius
             being
             at
             Millan
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             the
             dissention
             for
             the
             electiō
             of
             the
             Romane
             Bishops
             ,
             deposed
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             writ
             to
             Boniface
             that
             whē
             two
             were
             elected
             he
             would
             ordain
             that
             neither
             should
             be
             allowed
             ,
             notwithstanding
             for
             this
             time
             he
             allowed
             the
             election
             of
             Boniface
             .
          
           
           
             Boniface
             by
             his
             Legate
             Faustin
             Bishop
             ,
             a
             fierce
             and
             proud
             man
             ,
             and
             Philip
             and
             Esellus
             Priests
             ,
             proposed
             to
             the
             sixt
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             graunted
             that
             appellations
             of
             Bishops
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             Rome
             :
             and
             that
             no
             Councell
             should
             be
             allowed
             vnlesse
             he
             send
             thither
             his
             Legate
             to
             doo
             it
             ;
             and
             alledged
             for
             his
             speech
             the
             decree
             of
             Nice
             .
             The
             Bishops
             caused
             the
             bookes
             to
             be
             searched
             ,
             and
             the
             Registers
             of
             the
             Councell
             if
             it
             were
             so
             .
             Also
             they
             caused
             to
             come
             from
             Constantinople
             a
             Copie
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             :
             but
             finding
             it
             not
             to
             be
             so
             as
             the
             said
             Boniface
             had
             alledged
             by
             his
             Legate
             ,
             his
             request
             was
             reiected
             .
             See
             the
             Epistle
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             of
             Affricke
             to
             Boniface
             ,
             and
             to
             Celestine
             in
             the
             first
             volume
             of
             the
             Councells
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               here
               by
               what
               meanes
               the
               Popes
               sought
               to
               obtaine
               their
               primacie
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             Celestine
             first
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             or
             of
             Campaine
             after
             some
             .
             He
             ordeined
             that
             the
             Introitus
             of
             the
             Masse
             should
             be
             of
             some
             Psalme
             Dauid
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             Graduall
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Offertorie
             ,
             and
             added
             vnto
             the
             thē
             Praiers
             with
             the
             song
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Also
             that
             the
             Priest
             should
             say
             before
             the
             Introitum
             the
             43.
             
             Psalme
             .
             
               Indica
               me
               Deus
               .
               Supl.
               Chron.
               
            
          
           
             Item
             that
             they
             should
             sing
             three
             
               Sanctus
               .
               Abb.
               Vsp
            
             .
          
           
             This
             said
             yeare
             426.
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             died
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             generall
             Councell
             at
             Ephesus
             against
             Nestorius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             of
             200.
             
             Bishops
             :
             It
             was
             there
             concluded
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             one
             alone
             person
             in
             two
             natures
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Virgine
             Marie
             by
             good
             right
             is
             called
             the
             mother
             of
             God.
             Cyrillus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             assisted
             there
             .
          
           
             
             Theodosius
             the
             younger
             ,
             alone
             obteined
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             raigned
             26.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Celestine
             gaue
             commaundement
             to
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             to
             know
             and
             obserue
             the
             Canons
             .
          
           
             He
             sent
             Palladius
             a
             Greeke
             and
             Patricius
             ,
             into
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             preach
             the
             faith
             .
          
           
             He
             sent
             into
             England
             Saint
             Germaine
             Bishop
             of
             Anxerce
             ,
             
             against
             the
             Pelagian
             heresie
             .
             
          
           
             He
             ordeined
             that
             none
             should
             attempt
             any
             thing
             in
             an
             others
             parish
             .
          
           
             Item
             that
             no
             Bishop
             should
             be
             ordeined
             against
             the
             wil
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             of
             the
             people
             was
             requisite
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             in
             that
             time
             was
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             Affrike
             :
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             people
             were
             cast
             into
             exile
             ,
             and
             martyred
             by
             Gensericus
             of
             the
             Vandales
             .
          
           
             Palladius
             composed
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Chrisostome
            
             .
          
           
             S.
             Augustine
             Bishop
             of
             Hipone
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             seuentie
             sixe
             yeares
             dyed
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             gouerned
             the
             said
             Church
             fortie
             sixe
             yeares
             ,
             the
             third
             moneth
             after
             his
             Towne
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Vandales
             ,
             euen
             when
             he
             writ
             against
             Iulian
             a
             Pelagian
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             Possidonius
             writ
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Sedulius
               ,
               Possidonius
               ,
               Sozomenus
               ,
               Socrates
               ,
               and
               Theodoriretus
               ,
               were
               Authors
               of
               the
               Tripartite
               Historie
               ,
               which
               afterward
               was
               brought
               into
               one
               by
               Cassiodorus
               .
            
          
           
             Valentinian
             was
             made
             Emperour
             with
             Theodosius
             ,
             and
             they
             
             raigned
             together
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             the
             East
             &
             the
             other
             in
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             Clodio
             a
             Painim
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             18
             yeares
             .
             Hee
             recouered
             from
             the
             Romaines
             Torney
             and
             Cambray
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             buried
             .
          
           
             Superstition
             was
             now
             farre
             entred
             into
             the
             houses
             of
             great
             men
             :
             In
             so
             much
             as
             Eudoxia
             the
             wife
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             yonger
             went
             vnto
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             frō
             thence
             brought
             the
             chains
             wherewith
             S.
             Peter
             was
             bound
             by
             Herode
             ,
             which
             were
             ioyned
             with
             them
             of
             Nero
             ,
             wherevpon
             afterward
             was
             instituted
             the
             feast
             of
             S.
             Peter
             in
             bonds
             .
          
           
             Item
             the
             Relikes
             of
             S.
             Steuen
             .
          
           
             S.
             Hierome
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Eustochius
             counteth
             them
             otherwise
             .
             
          
           
             Sixtus
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romaine
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             
             state
             of
             Rome
             ,
             8.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Hee
             was
             accused
             by
             a
             Priest
             of
             great
             credit
             called
             Bassus
             ,
             
             to
             haue
             committed
             Incest
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             violated
             a
             religious
             woman
             named
             Chrysogonus
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             Bassus
             vnderstand
             of
             a
             seruant
             of
             the
             said
             Sixtus
             called
             Peter
             .
             But
             in
             a
             full
             Sinode
             of
             55.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             by
             
               Valentinian
               Augustus
            
             ,
             libertie
             was
             left
             to
             Sixtus
             to
             iudge
             himselfe
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             saith
             he
             to
             iudge
             nor
             giue
             sentence
             against
             the
             hie
             and
             great
             Bishop
             .
             He
             then
             tooke
             his
             oath
             that
             he
             was
             innocent
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             absolued
             by
             the
             Sinode
             ,
             and
             Bassus
             banished
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             confiscate
             and
             giuen
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             beginning
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             not
             be
             iudged
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             then
             instituted
             the
             feast
             of
             S.
             Peter
             in
             bondes
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             an
             other
             Feast
             which
             was
             before
             made
             ,
             for
             the
             victorie
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             which
             he
             obtained
             against
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             and
             Cleopatra
             .
          
        
         
           
             Suspition
             or
             Idolatrie
             chaunged
             but
             not
             abolished
             .
          
           
             The
             Vandales
             which
             from
             the
             outward
             parts
             of
             Almaine
             vnder
             Gratian
             came
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             after
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             finally
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduction
             of
             Genserich
             ,
             came
             into
             Mauritania
             ,
             and
             after
             sell
             vpon
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             there
             occupied
             Affricke
             more
             then
             77.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Victor
             Bishop
             of
             a
             Towne
             in
             Numidia
             which
             is
             in
             Affricke
             ,
             called
             in
             Latine
             Cattena
             ,
             made
             a
             booke
             against
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             to
             Genseric
             King
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Vandales
             an
             Arrian
             .
          
           
             Polychronius
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             is
             chased
             away
             .
             Hee
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             famine
             sold
             all
             his
             goods
             and
             gaue
             it
             to
             the
             poore
             .
             For
             which
             chatitie
             and
             mercy
             he
             was
             after
             restored
             againe
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             ordeined
             that
             none
             should
             bee
             promoted
             in
             the
             Cleargie
             into
             anothers
             Diocesse
             or
             Parish
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             before
             his
             death
             gaue
             all
             his
             goods
             to
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             
             Hillarie
             Bishop
             of
             Arles
             ,
             left
             all
             his
             goods
             and
             went
             into
             an
             hermitage
             ,
             where
             he
             composed
             the
             life
             of
             Saint
             
               Honorius
               .
               Abb.
               Tritem
            
             .
          
           
           
             
               He
               had
               done
               better
               if
               hee
               had
               preached
               constantly
               ,
               and
               opposed
               himselfe
               against
               the
               peoples
               vices
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arcadius
               ,
               Probus
               ,
               Paschasius
            
             ,
             and
             Eutichius
             ,
             were
             in
             great
             estimation
             and
             honour
             with
             Gensericus
             ,
             but
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             draw
             them
             vnto
             Arrianisme
             ,
             after
             many
             euils
             ,
             finally
             he
             martyred
             them
             with
             others
             :
             yea
             hee
             cast
             certaine
             Bishoppes
             out
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             bookes
             of
             Religion
             and
             the
             Christian
             faith
             were
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Ephesus
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             assembled
             by
             
             Theodosius
             ,
             wherein
             Eutiches
             the
             heretike
             was
             restored
             ,
             and
             Flauianus
             a
             true
             Catholike
             condemned
             ,
             by
             a
             false
             accusation
             :
             For
             there
             was
             Dioscorus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             President
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             the
             sect
             of
             the
             said
             Eutiches
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Councell
               was
               corrected
               by
               the
               Councell
               following
               which
               was
               assembled
               vnder
               Leo
               the
               Pope
               ,
               first
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               as
               followeth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Towne
             of
             Rhemes
             was
             taken
             by
             Attila
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             Nicasius
             Bishop
             of
             the
             saide
             place
             a
             very
             auncient
             man
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             his
             sister
             Eutropia
             put
             to
             death
             .
             
          
           
             Leo
             a
             Tuscan
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             gouerned
             the
             Romaine
             
             Church
             21.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             vnreuerently
             should
             handle
             the
             Images
             of
             Saints
             ,
             should
             be
             seperated
             and
             depriued
             of
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             He
             added
             to
             the
             Masse
             ,
             
               Orate
               pro
               me
               fratres
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Also
             the
             
               Deo
               gratias
            
             is
             attributed
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             added
             to
             the
             Canon
             ,
             
               Sanctum
               sacrificium
               ,
               immaculatam
               hostiam
            
             .
             Item
             ,
             
               hanc
               igitur
               oblationem
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Attila
             sacked
             all
             Italie
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             sacking
             of
             Aquilia
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             honourablest
             women
             called
             Digna
             ,
             cast
             her selfe
             from
             an
             high
             Tower
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             for
             feare
             to
             be
             rauished
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             For
             the
             fairest
             women
             were
             reserued
             from
             death
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             forced
             of
             those
             barbarous
             people
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
           
             
             Merouee
             the
             third
             King
             of
             France
             raigned
             ten
             yeares
             .
             He
             also
             was
             a
             Painim
             :
             and
             was
             not
             the
             sonne
             of
             Clodio
             ,
             but
             the
             maister
             of
             his
             horse-men
             .
             Yet
             to
             him
             the
             king
             Clodio
             recommended
             the
             gouernment
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             &
             of
             his
             three
             children
             ,
             trusting
             vnto
             his
             loyaltie
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             sworne
             and
             promised
             vnto
             him
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Princes
             .
             But
             soone
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             
               Clodio
               ,
               Merouee
            
             chased
             away
             his
             said
             three
             children
             ,
             and
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             chosen
             King.
             When
             the
             three
             children
             came
             to
             age
             ,
             they
             made
             warre
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             tooke
             from
             him
             all
             the
             Countrey
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Lorraine
               ,
               Brabant
               ,
               Namure
               ,
            
             and
             Hainault
             .
          
           
             
             Leo
             ordeined
             that
             there
             should
             be
             but
             one
             God-father
             or
             God
             mother
             at
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             at
             confirmation
             .
          
           
             Some
             attribute
             vnto
             him
             the
             ordinance
             that
             Alleluya
             and
             
               Gloria
               in
               excelsis
               Deo
            
             should
             not
             be
             sung
             from
             Septuagesima
             vntill
             Easter
             .
          
           
             
             Letanies
             were
             first
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             the
             West
             by
             Lupus
             Bishop
             of
             Troy
             receiued
             and
             approued
             .
             Item
             by
             Mamerus
             Bishop
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             for
             an
             Earthquake
             that
             happened
             and
             further
             to
             appease
             it
             ;
             was
             sung
             the
             
               Sanctus
               Deus
               ,
               Sanctus
               Fortis
               ,
               Sanctus
               immortalis
               miserere
               nobis
               .
            
          
           
             
               From
               hence-forward
               thou
               shalt
               see
               infinit
               superstitions
               ,
               traditions
               ,
               and
               heapes
               of
               Councells
               and
               Relikes
               .
            
          
           
             He
             ordeined
             fasting
             the
             three
             Rogation
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
             Attila
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Hunnes
             tooke
             Rome
             :
             before
             whom
             Leo
             came
             at
             the
             first
             and
             obtained
             of
             him
             to
             touch
             nothing
             at
             Rome
             .
             And
             Attila
             being
             asked
             wherefore
             so
             easily
             he
             agreed
             therevnto
             ,
             answered
             that
             hee
             sawe
             the
             Angell
             of
             God
             with
             a
             
             sword
             drawne
             ,
             who
             threatned
             him
             ,
             if
             hee
             graunted
             not
             his
             request
             .
             
               Paul.
               Diaconus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             general
             Councel
             of
             Calcedon
             of
             630.
             
             Bishops
             against
             Eutiches
             Abbot
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             vnder
             Martian
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Councell
             16.
             
             Chap.
             this
             decree
             is
             set
             downe
             .
             If
             any
             Virgin
             vowe
             and
             dedicate
             her selfe
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             likewise
             a
             Monke
             ,
             it
             shall
             bee
             no
             more
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             marry
             :
             
             but
             if
             they
             be
             found
             to
             marry
             ,
             
             then
             to
             remaine
             excommunicated
             ,
             yet
             we
             ordaine
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             if
             he
             thinke
             good
             ,
             may
             shew
             the
             same
             humanitie
             and
             fauour
             .
          
           
             The
             Narration
             or
             Fable
             of
             the
             17.
             sleepers
             ,
             named
             
               Malchus
               ,
               Maximianus
               ,
               Martinianus
               ,
               Dionisius
               ,
               Ioannes
               ,
               Serapion
               ,
            
             and
             Constantinus
             ,
             raised
             again
             as
             it
             were
             200.
             yeares
             after
             their
             death
             ,
             and
             preaching
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             bodie
             against
             certaine
             heretikes
             affirming
             the
             contrary
             ,
             is
             forged
             about
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Long
             &
             great
             persecution
             was
             against
             the
             Christians
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Persia
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             Theodosius
             made
             peace
             with
             them
             that
             they
             would
             cease
             the
             persecution
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vsp.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Tripartite
             Historie
             ,
             lib.
             9.
             chap.
             43.
             and
             others
             ,
             make
             mention
             that
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             reuealed
             his
             head
             to
             two
             Monkes
             which
             were
             hid
             nigh
             an
             house
             :
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             said
             head
             was
             transported
             into
             Edissa
             ,
             a
             Citie
             in
             Phinitia
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honoured
             .
          
           
             
               Monkes
               beare
               witnesse
               in
               their
               owne
               cause
               .
               But
               how
               came
               this
               head
               from
               thence
               vnto
               Amiens
               in
               Picardie
               where
               hee
               is
               adored
               ?
               See
               
                 Iohn
                 Caluin
              
               in
               his
               booke
               of
               Relikes
               .
            
          
           
             Leo
             made
             many
             Epistles
             ,
             euen
             66.
             in
             number
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Germaine
             Bishop
             of
             
               Anxerre
               ,
               Seuerus
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Treners
               ,
               Lupus
            
             Bishop
             of
             Troy
             ▪
             were
             againe
             sent
             into
             England
             against
             the
             Pelagian
             heresie
             .
          
           
             Many
             Councels
             were
             held
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             after
             that
             of
             Chalcedone
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             at
             Auranges
             ,
             a
             Towne
             in
             the
             Prouince
             of
             Narbone
             .
             The
             second
             at
             Valens
             .
             The
             third
             Councell
             of
             Carpentras
             .
             The
             fourth
             at
             Arles
             .
             The
             fift
             at
             Venice
             .
             The
             sixt
             at
             Tours
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Councell
             of
             Tours
             the
             censure
             Ecclesiastical
             against
             Priests
             marriages
             was
             moderated
             ,
             
             which
             was
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             and
             depriued
             of
             the
             Communion
             ,
             which
             was
             permitted
             them
             only
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             they
             should
             not
             come
             to
             higher
             degree
             or
             dignitie
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             abstaine
             from
             celebrating
             and
             administring
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Archephali
             heretikes
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             which
             cast
             off
             the
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedone
             .
          
           
           
             
             Eucherius
             Bishop
             of
             Lions
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             sent
             a
             booke
             conteining
             the
             praise
             of
             Hermits
             liues
             ,
             to
             S.
             Hilarie
             Bishop
             of
             Arles
             ,
             who
             went
             into
             an
             Hermitage
             as
             is
             said
             .
             Item
             an
             other
             booke
             
               De
               contemptu
               mundi
            
             .
          
           
             
               In
               this
               time
               the
               wisest
               gaue
               themselues
               to
               write
               the
               praises
               of
               virginitie
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               contemplatiue
               and
               monastike
               life
               .
            
          
           
             The
             bookes
             of
             the
             Manicheans
             were
             burnt
             in
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Theodosius
             dyed
             of
             the
             pestilence
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             
             Earthquakes
             ,
             Comets
             ,
             and
             other
             tokens
             were
             seene
             in
             heauen
             .
          
           
             
             Anian
             Bishop
             of
             
               Orleans
               ,
               Lupus
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Troy
               ,
               Nicasius
            
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             were
             martyred
             .
          
           
             Valentinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             slaine
             at
             Rome
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             by
             the
             fraud
             of
             Argobastus
             .
          
           
             
             Martian
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             raigned
             7.
             yeares
             ,
             he
             made
             alliance
             with
             the
             Vandales
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             he
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             that
             a
             Prince
             ought
             not
             to
             take
             armes
             as
             long
             as
             it
             is
             lawfull
             to
             liue
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             Rome
             was
             taken
             againe
             by
             Gensericke
             ,
             towardes
             whom
             also
             went
             Leo
             ,
             and
             entreated
             of
             him
             that
             the
             Towne
             might
             not
             be
             put
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             Some
             say
             hee
             intreated
             nothing
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
             Orleans
             was
             besieged
             by
             Attila
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             wasted
             Almaine
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             France
             :
             but
             before
             Orleans
             his
             people
             were
             discomfited
             by
             Merouee
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             slaine
             180000.
             men
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             is
             said
             of
             Geneuiesue
             virgin
             at
             Paris
             ,
             is
             reported
             of
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               now
               the
               great
               Diana
               of
               the
               Parisians
               .
            
          
           
             Martian
             the
             Emperour
             was
             slaine
             at
             Constanstinople
             ,
             by
             the
             conspiracie
             of
             his
             owne
             men
             .
          
           
             
             Childeric
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             Panim
             ,
             raigned
             26.
             
             yeares
             ,
             a
             man
             subiect
             to
             leachery
             ,
             which
             to
             maintaine
             ,
             hee
             laide
             great
             taxes
             vpon
             the
             people
             ,
             wherevppon
             hee
             was
             reiected
             from
             the
             kingdome
             .
             A
             Gouernor
             of
             Soisson
             ,
             and
             Meion
             of
             called
             Giles
             a
             Romane
             ,
             
             succeeded
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             raigned
             eight
             yeares
             :
             but
             after
             Childeric
             was
             restored
             .
          
           
           
             After
             Childeric
             was
             called
             againe
             ,
             
             hee
             gouernerned
             wisely
             vertuoufly
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             :
             hee
             put
             to
             flight
             his
             enemy
             Giles
             ,
             and
             sacked
             the
             Townes
             of
             Treuers
             and
             Coloigne
             ,
             and
             hee
             retyred
             to
             Treuers
             .
             After
             also
             he
             conquered
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Countrey
             along
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Loire
             vntill
             Angiers
             ,
             and
             then
             brought
             all
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Angiou
             vnder
             his
             subiection
             .
             He
             tooke
             also
             the
             Cittie
             of
             Trect
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Countrey
             along
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             and
             greatly
             encreased
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             He
             vsed
             great
             ingratitude
             towardes
             Basin
             King
             of
             Lorraine
             called
             Thoringe
             ,
             who
             had
             kindly
             entertained
             and
             maintained
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             hee
             was
             depriued
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
             For
             hee
             receiued
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             saide
             Basin
             ,
             and
             tooke
             her
             for
             his
             owne
             wife
             .
          
           
             Leo
             Emperour
             ,
             first
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             left
             for
             his
             successor
             Leo
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             Ariadne
             his
             daughter
             and
             of
             Zenon
             .
             He
             sent
             Basalike
             a
             warriour
             against
             Gensericke
             King
             of
             the
             
               Vandales
               .
               Constantinople
            
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Italie
             ,
             was
             as
             it
             were
             in
             perpetuall
             trouble
             vnder
             this
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             raigned
             about
             17.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Hilarie
             borne
             at
             Sardes
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             ruled
             7.
             yeares
             .
             
             His
             time
             was
             full
             of
             troubles
             .
             These
             ordinances
             are
             attributed
             vnto
             him
             :
             That
             no
             Romane
             Bishop
             should
             chuse
             him
             a
             successour
             .
             And
             this
             constitution
             stretched
             to
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignitie
             .
             Naucler
             .
             and
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chronic.
            
             
          
           
             That
             a
             Clarke
             should
             receiue
             no
             Inuesture
             of
             a
             Laie
             person
             .
          
           
             That
             none
             should
             be
             admitted
             vnto
             orders
             if
             he
             were
             not
             learned
             ,
             and
             hauing
             all
             his
             members
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Sinode
             at
             Rome
             of
             fiftie
             Bishoppes
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Apostolike
             seate
             should
             be
             receiued
             and
             published
             vniuersally
             .
          
           
             There
             also
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             the
             Bishop
             might
             correct
             that
             which
             his
             predecessor
             had
             euil
             ordeined
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             confirmed
             the
             domination
             and
             principalitie
             of
             the
             Apostolike
             seate
             .
             
          
           
             He
             made
             three
             Epistles
             .
          
           
             He
             depriued
             a
             Bishop
             of
             his
             dignitie
             called
             Ireneus
             ,
             because
             
             by
             ambition
             he
             had
             left
             his
             Church
             to
             goe
             into
             an
             other
             ,
             
             which
             was
             by
             Canons
             forbidden
             .
          
           
             Remy
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             and
             Patricius
             his
             brother
             ,
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Soissons
             .
          
           
             
             
               Simplicius
               Tiburtin
            
             succeeded
             Hilarie
             ,
             and
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             Church
             15.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             more
             after
             some
             .
          
           
             He
             declared
             (
             as
             his
             predecessor
             )
             that
             the
             Romane
             Church
             was
             the
             chiefe
             and
             principall
             .
          
           
             He
             builded
             many
             Temples
             and
             dedicated
             them
             .
          
           
             Hee
             instituted
             that
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             there
             should
             be
             seuen
             Priestes
             to
             heare
             the
             penitents
             and
             to
             Baptise
             them
             .
             In
             the
             first
             volume
             of
             Councells
             .
          
           
             Leo
             the
             younger
             was
             left
             a
             childe
             ,
             successor
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             by
             his
             Grand-father
             on
             the
             mothers
             side
             ,
             and
             hauing
             gouerned
             a
             yeare
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             that
             his
             Father
             Zeno
             should
             raigne
             for
             him
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             he
             placed
             the
             Diademe
             vpon
             his
             Fathers
             head
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             is
             said
             of
             king
             Arthur
             is
             of
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
             
               Zenon
               Isaurike
            
             Emperour
             ,
             raigned
             16.
             or
             17.
             yeares
             .
             He
             was
             
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             a
             cruell
             man.
             He
             was
             buried
             aliue
             being
             drunke
             ,
             by
             his
             wife
             Arriadne
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             men
             came
             farre
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Arrians
             exercised
             great
             cruelties
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             an
             Arrian
             king
             of
             Vandals
             ,
             persecuted
             greatly
             the
             Christians
             in
             Affrike
             ,
             &
             more
             then
             4976.
             were
             exiled
             in
             diuers
             places
             ,
             without
             sparing
             sexe
             or
             age
             ,
             &
             afterward
             at
             diuers
             times
             and
             with
             diuers
             punishments
             were
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Some
             had
             their
             hands
             cut
             off
             ,
             some
             their
             tongues
             .
             Certain
             times
             after
             ,
             vnder
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             Councell
             ,
             hee
             made
             assemble
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             other
             Catholikes
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             324.
             after
             
               Paulus
               Diaconus
            
             ,
             but
             after
             others
             444.
             he
             sent
             into
             exile
             ,
             &
             caused
             the
             Tēples
             to
             be
             shut
             vp
             against
             Catholikes
             ,
             &
             gaue
             them
             to
             the
             Arrians
             .
             One
             Bishop
             called
             Laetus
             was
             burnt
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             feare
             others
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             
               Carthage
               Eugenius
            
             ,
             with
             more
             thē
             500.
             of
             the
             Cleargy
             were
             banished
             .
             But
             2.
             yeres
             after
             Honorius
             died
             miserably
             of
             vermine
             .
             And
             Gonthamundus
             succeeded
             him
             .
             He
             reuoked
             Eugenius
             from
             exile
             .
             At
             the
             request
             also
             of
             whom
             ,
             all
             the
             others
             were
             called
             home
             and
             the
             Churches
             opened
             .
          
           
           
             An
             horrible
             famine
             in
             
               Affrike
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             thing
             worthy
             of
             remembrance
             ,
             the
             great
             constancie
             of
             a
             woman
             called
             Denise
             ,
             
             and
             the
             exhortation
             she
             made
             to
             her
             sonne
             called
             Maioricus
             .
             Remember
             said
             she
             my
             sonne
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             baptised
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             :
             wherefore
             let
             vs
             not
             loose
             the
             garments
             of
             our
             saluation
             .
             Also
             an
             other
             called
             Victoria
             ,
             
             who
             neither
             by
             the
             solicitation
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             nor
             the
             teares
             of
             her
             children
             could
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             &c.
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Epiphanius
             Bishop
             of
             Pauie
             ,
             a
             very
             graue
             man
             ,
             brought
             into
             peace
             and
             concord
             the
             people
             of
             Liguria
             ,
             and
             brought
             from
             Burgonie
             many
             Captiues
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             his
             Siluer
             as
             his
             holie
             life
             ,
             whereby
             he
             entreated
             the
             redemption
             of
             6000.
             
             Captiues
             .
             
               Paul.
               Diaconus
            
             and
             Naucler
             .
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             Seuerin
             an
             Abbot
             in
             Noric
             ,
             was
             now
             of
             great
             renowne
             .
             Odoacer
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             Noric
             into
             Italie
             ,
             went
             vnto
             him
             for
             his
             blessing
             .
          
           
             Odoacer
             occupied
             Italie
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             King
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Gothes
             raigned
             there
             by
             the
             space
             of
             70.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             West
             Empire
             takes
             here
             an
             end
             after
             Augustulus
             had
             deposed
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             .
             472.
             
          
           
             Sidonius
             Bishop
             of
             Auuerne
             a
             famous
             Poet
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Clouis
             the
             fift
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Christian
             King
             ,
             
             raigned
             30
             yeares
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             fifteene
             a
             Painim
             ,
             and
             fifteene
             a
             Christian
             :
             Hee
             reuenged
             himselfe
             of
             them
             which
             cast
             out
             his
             Father
             Childerike
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
             Going
             to
             Soisons
             hee
             tooke
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             draue
             away
             Siagre
             the
             sonne
             of
             Giles
             the
             Romaine
             ,
             who
             occupied
             the
             kingdome
             against
             Childeric
             ,
             as
             hath
             bene
             said
             :
             And
             at
             his
             returne
             tooke
             Melum
             ,
             and
             chased
             away
             the
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             He
             amplified
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             hauing
             subiected
             to
             it
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             Townes
             which
             the
             Romanes
             held
             betwixt
             the
             Riuers
             Rhene
             and
             Seine
             ,
             also
             all
             such
             as
             were
             betwixt
             Seine
             and
             Loire
             .
          
           
             The
             histories
             of
             France
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             certaine
             battel
             against
             the
             Almaines
             ,
             being
             at
             a
             strait
             ,
             he
             remembred
             the
             admonitions
             which
             Clotilde
             his
             wife
             had
             often
             giuen
             him
             ,
             to
             imbrace
             the
             Christian
             faith
             and
             religion
             :
             In
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             being
             pressed
             he
             
             lifted
             vp
             his
             eies
             to
             heauen
             and
             said
             ;
             Lord
             God
             deliuer
             me
             from
             this
             perill
             wherein
             I
             am
             thus
             enuironed
             with
             mine
             enemies
             :
             and
             I
             will
             beleeue
             in
             thy
             name
             ,
             I
             &
             all
             my
             people
             .
             It
             came
             to
             passe
             not
             only
             that
             he
             was
             deliuered
             from
             perill
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             he
             had
             victorie
             vpon
             his
             enemies
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             was
             baptized
             by
             Remy
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             his
             two
             sisters
             and
             more
             then
             3000.
             of
             the
             noblest
             of
             his
             people
             besides
             women
             and
             children
             .
          
           
             The
             inuention
             and
             fable
             of
             the
             holy
             Ampoule
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             wherwith
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             are
             annointed
             ,
             is
             reported
             of
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
             Clouis
             for
             recompence
             ,
             gaue
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rhemes
             many
             great
             gifts
             ,
             lands
             ,
             signories
             and
             rents
             .
          
           
             S.
             Remy
             afterward
             had
             great
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             was
             principall
             Councellour
             of
             king
             Clouis
             .
          
           
             Some
             say
             he
             builded
             the
             Church
             of
             Laon
             ,
             and
             that
             hauing
             erected
             it
             a
             Bishops
             place
             ,
             gaue
             vnto
             it
             the
             land
             of
             Laon.
             
          
           
             Patricius
             the
             brother
             of
             S.
             Remy
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Soissons
             ,
             was
             after
             Bishop
             of
             Soissons
             ,
             and
             also
             gaue
             to
             the
             said
             Church
             the
             Earledome
             ,
             which
             the
             Bishop
             there
             holds
             at
             this
             day
             .
             For
             you
             must
             vnderstand
             that
             S.
             Remy
             and
             his
             brother
             were
             children
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Laon
             and
             of
             Soissons
             ,
             of
             a
             noble
             and
             auncient
             race
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Annales
             of
             France
             make
             mention
             that
             Alaric
             King
             of
             Visigots
             ,
             then
             occupied
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             namely
             all
             the
             country
             along
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Loire
             ,
             from
             Orleans
             euen
             to
             mount
             Pirenes
             ,
             which
             do
             seperate
             France
             and
             Spaine
             .
             Item
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Berry
               ,
               Auuerne
               ,
               Limosin
               ,
               Quercy
               ,
               Perignex
               ,
               Angolmois
               ,
               Agenois
               ,
               Languedoc
               ,
               Prouence
               ,
            
             and
             other
             nigh
             places
             ;
             against
             which
             Clouis
             willing
             to
             make
             warre
             as
             he
             passed
             nie
             Tours
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             make
             his
             offerings
             to
             S.
             Martin
             ,
             to
             haue
             his
             succours
             against
             the
             said
             Visegoths
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             the
             victory
             he
             himselfe
             came
             to
             Tours
             ,
             and
             offered
             great
             gifts
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             Martin
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             be
             so
             for
             a
             first
             Christian
             king
             ,
             he
             was
             partly
             instructed
             in
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             and
             felt
             yet
             his
             Paganisme
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             place
             of
             his
             old
             Gods
             ,
             he
             reclaimed
             &
             called
             now
             vpon
             Saints
             .
          
           
             The
             fault
             may
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             Bishops
             &
             Pastors
             ,
             which
             then
             were
             more
             superstitious
             then
             religious
             ,
             and
             more
             foolishly
             deuout
             ,
             then
             well
             and
             diuinely
             instructed
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             
             As
             S.
             
               Brice
               ,
               Patrice
               ,
               Fourcy
               ,
               Medard
               ,
               Gildard
               ,
               Vaast
               ,
               Remy
               ,
               Severin
               ,
               Germanie
               ,
               Loupe
               ,
               Nicaisius
               ,
               Aguien
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Saints
             of
             like
             branne
             were
             canonized
             after
             their
             deaths
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             Zenon
             there
             happened
             such
             a
             fire
             in
             Constantinople
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Towne
             was
             brought
             into
             ashes
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             sixe
             score
             thousand
             volumes
             were
             lost
             and
             consumed
             .
          
           
             Clouis
             had
             in
             marriage
             Clotilde
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Chilperic
             ,
             King
             of
             Burgonie
             ,
             who
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             owne
             brother
             called
             Gondobaldus
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             mother
             of
             the
             said
             Clotilde
             was
             drowned
             .
          
           
             Felix
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             
             Church
             of
             Rome
             8.
             or
             9.
             yeares
             ,
             his
             Father
             was
             a
             Priest
             called
             Felix
             .
          
           
             The
             consecrations
             of
             Temples
             and
             their
             dedications
             ,
             
             yearly
             are
             attributed
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             Germain
             Bishop
             of
             Capua
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Vaast
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             
               Arras
               ,
               Vedastus
            
             in
             Latin.
             
          
           
             Fulgence
             Bishop
             of
             Rupe
             in
             Affrike
             .
          
           
             Auitus
             Bishop
             Vienne
             .
          
           
             Solemus
             Bishop
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             preached
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Fourcy
             that
             came
             new
             from
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Orleans
             the
             third
             at
             this
             time
             after
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
             In
             the
             first
             Melanius
             was
             President
             .
             
          
           
             In
             the
             saide
             Councell
             which
             was
             vnder
             Clouis
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             should
             be
             imployed
             for
             the
             mainteining
             of
             Priests
             ,
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             for
             the
             deliuerance
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             repairing
             of
             Churches
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Councell
             of
             Tarrascon
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             Church-men
             were
             enioyned
             not
             to
             buye
             good
             cheape
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             sell
             the
             same
             thing
             dearer
             ,
             for
             then
             they
             should
             be
             deposed
             .
          
           
             
               Meane
               cares
               occupied
               the
               assemblies
               of
               Bishoppes
               .
            
          
           
             Anastatius
             the
             Emperour
             called
             Dicorus
             ,
             
             for
             the
             chaunge
             of
             colours
             which
             appeared
             in
             his
             eye-browes
             succeeded
             Zeno
             ,
             
             and
             raigned
             27.
             yeares
             :
             
             he
             commaunded
             straightly
             to
             worship
             a
             quaternitie
             ,
             
             that
             is
             to
             say
             foure
             persons
             in
             the
             Diuinitie
             :
             which
             pernitious
             heresie
             was
             by
             him
             maintained
             .
          
           
             Gelatius
             of
             Affricke
             gouerned
             the
             Romaine
             Church
             fiue
             yeares
             :
             his
             Father
             was
             a
             Bishop
             named
             
               Valericus
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             The
             distinction
             of
             Autentike
             and
             Apocrypha
             bookes
             of
             the
             scripture
             are
             attributed
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             Hee
             declared
             many
             bookes
             Apocryphaes
             ,
             as
             the
             booke
             called
             the
             Assumption
             of
             the
             Virgine
             Mary
             .
             Item
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             .
             In
             the
             1
             volume
             of
             the
             Councels
             .
          
           
             The
             Manicheans
             againe
             are
             condemned
             and
             exiled
             ,
             and
             their
             bookes
             burnt
             .
          
           
             He
             shewed
             how
             Anastatius
             the
             Emperor
             might
             be
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             
             Hee
             is
             numbred
             amongst
             them
             which
             chiefly
             ordained
             the
             Canon
             ,
             
               Te
               igitur
               clementissime
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Some
             attribute
             to
             him
             the
             ordinance
             of
             Bigamies
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             haue
             bin
             twise
             married
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             promoted
             to
             orders
             ,
             vnles
             it
             were
             by
             ordinance
             of
             the
             Apostolike
             sea
             .
          
           
             That
             orders
             should
             be
             made
             foure
             times
             a
             yeare
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Saterday
             only
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             Hymnes
             ,
             Collects
             ,
             Responds
             ,
             Graduels
             ,
             Prefaces
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             and
             brought
             all
             into
             order
             .
          
           
             He
             added
             to
             the
             Masse
             
               Vere
               dignum
               &
               iustum
               est
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Canons
               then
               was
               made
               at
               diuers
               times
               ,
               &
               in
               diuers
               times
               ;
               It
               is
               then
               no
               maruell
               if
               it
               be
               euil
               sowed
               ,
               and
               patched
               with
               rags
               and
               tatters
               ,
               without
               any
               certaine
               Authour
               .
            
          
           
             He
             made
             5.
             bookes
             against
             Nestorius
             &
             Eutiches
             .
             Item
             two
             against
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             and
             a
             Treatise
             of
             excommunicatiō
             .
          
           
             He
             restored
             Messenus
             Bishop
             ,
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             penance
             .
          
           
             He
             excommunicated
             the
             Emperour
             Anastatius
             because
             hee
             fauoured
             Acarius
             and
             other
             heretikes
             .
          
           
             He
             excōmunicated
             the
             king
             of
             Vandals
             ,
             &
             all
             his
             people
             which
             thē
             in
             Affrike
             afflicted
             the
             true
             faithfull
             in
             fauour
             of
             the
             Arrias
             .
          
           
             He
             commanded
             Priests
             that
             they
             should
             not
             communicate
             but
             in
             both
             kindes
             ,
             and
             not
             vnder
             one
             alone
             .
          
           
             The
             Cleargie
             greatly
             loued
             ,
             waxed
             rich
             in
             this
             time
             and
             increased
             .
          
           
           
             Gelatius
             in
             full
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             
             declared
             that
             in
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             neither
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             nor
             their
             natures
             are
             chaunged
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             them
             as
             in
             an
             Image
             ,
             the
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             represented
             :
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             both
             are
             exhibited
             to
             the
             faithfull
             .
             Hee
             also
             declared
             them
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             which
             gaue
             not
             nor
             tooke
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             whole
             .
             In
             the
             first
             volume
             of
             the
             Councels
             .
          
           
             Gennaduis
             at
             this
             time
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Marceil
             .
          
           
             Anastatius
             a
             Romane
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             Pope
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             two
             yeares
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             second
             Pope
             noted
             of
             heresie
             ,
             whose
             beginning
             was
             reasonably
             good
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             the
             Emperor
             Anastatitius
             ,
             an
             Eutechian
             heretike
             :
             but
             afterward
             he
             himselfe
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             reuoke
             Acetius
             from
             exile
             ,
             and
             stucke
             vnto
             him
             .
             He
             prooued
             also
             very
             fauourable
             vnto
             the
             Nestorians
             ,
             and
             communicated
             with
             Photin
             ,
             a
             Deacon
             of
             Thessalonica
             ;
             wherfore
             many
             Clarks
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             refused
             to
             communicate
             with
             him
             .
             See
             the
             Chap.
             
               Anastatius
               .
               distinct
            
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             he
             created
             12.
             
             Priests
             and
             16.
             
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Hee
             died
             very
             miserably
             (
             as
             it
             is
             saide
             )
             beeing
             vpon
             the
             priuie
             ,
             where
             he
             voyded
             all
             his
             bowels
             ,
             as
             did
             
               Arrius
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             Acatius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             an
             heretike
             ,
             was
             at
             this
             time
             murthered
             .
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             Simmachus
             borne
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Sardiue
             ,
             ruled
             in
             Rome
             16.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             schisme
             in
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               The
               election
               of
               Popes
               consecrated
               with
               bloud
               .
            
          
           
             When
             Simmachus
             was
             chosen
             ,
             an
             other
             likewise
             called
             Lawrence
             was
             ordained
             :
             Simmachus
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               de
               Latran
            
             ,
             and
             Lawrence
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Mary
             the
             greater
             :
             for
             which
             election
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             diuision
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             people
             and
             the
             Romane
             Senate
             were
             diuided
             .
             Wherefore
             a
             Councell
             was
             held
             at
             Rauenna
             ,
             the
             King
             Theodoric
             
             being
             present
             ,
             
             wherin
             the
             election
             of
             Symmachus
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             &
             Laurence
             was
             recompenced
             with
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Nycerre
             by
             Symmachus
             :
             but
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             of
             Rome
             this
             same
             sedition
             began
             againe
             about
             foure
             yeares
             after
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             Theodoric
             being
             grieued
             thereat
             ,
             sent
             to
             Rome
             one
             
               Peter
               Altin
            
             Bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             to
             be
             Pope
             the
             other
             two
             reiected
             .
             But
             Symmachus
             assembled
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             ,
             102.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             made
             his
             Oration
             ,
             and
             therin
             so
             purged
             himselfe
             of
             all
             vices
             and
             crimes
             laid
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             againe
             elected
             and
             approoued
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             Laurence
             and
             
               Peter
               Altin
            
             were
             reiected
             ,
             yet
             the
             noise
             at
             Rome
             was
             greater
             ,
             and
             the
             sedition
             more
             enflamed
             then
             before
             .
             For
             at
             euery
             faction
             there
             was
             bloud-shead
             :
             
             As
             well
             Priests
             as
             Lay-men
             slew
             one
             an
             other
             in
             the
             streetes
             .
             Finally
             ,
             Faustin
             the
             Consul
             appeased
             the
             sedition
             ,
             laying
             hand
             to
             Armes
             against
             such
             as
             were
             chiefe
             Captaines
             of
             so
             many
             euils
             .
          
           
             
               See
               the
               fruites
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             Symmachus
             ordained
             that
             on
             Sundayes
             and
             solemne
             daies
             of
             Martirs
             ,
             they
             should
             sing
             
               Gloria
               in
               excelsis
               Deo
            
             ,
             adding
             to
             the
             Cantic
             .
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             then
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Angell
             .
          
           
             Item
             ,
             that
             whilest
             the
             Pope
             liueth
             ,
             none
             should
             holde
             talke
             of
             chusing
             a
             new
             Pope
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             .
          
           
             
             He
             caused
             certaine
             houses
             to
             be
             builded
             nigh
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             prouided
             them
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             liuing
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             Trasimundus
             King
             of
             Vandals
             ,
             many
             Bishops
             of
             Affrike
             were
             put
             to
             exile
             and
             sent
             into
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Sardine
             :
             to
             the
             number
             of
             202.
             
             Amongst
             the
             which
             was
             Fulgentius
             :
             which
             this
             Symmachus
             helped
             with
             siluer
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             many
             Captiues
             .
          
           
             Olimpius
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             beeing
             at
             the
             Bathes
             and
             blaspheming
             the
             Trinitie
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             burnt
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
           
             Boetius
             a
             Poet
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             
             whose
             wife
             was
             named
             Elphe
             ;
             was
             sent
             into
             exile
             by
             Theodorice
             King
             of
             the
             Ostrogothes
             ,
             and
             after
             sent
             to
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             his
             bookes
             ,
             
               De
               Consolatione
               Philosophiae
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             Abbies
             and
             Temples
             began
             to
             be
             founded
             in
             Fraunce
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             dedicated
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             called
             by
             their
             names
             .
             
             The
             King
             Clouis
             vowed
             to
             build
             a
             Church
             if
             he
             obtained
             victorie
             against
             Allaricus
             King
             of
             Visegothes
             .
          
           
             Hee
             caused
             to
             bee
             builded
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Geneurefue
             at
             Paris
             ,
             then
             called
             Saint
             Peter
             and
             Pauls
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             buried
             .
          
           
             He
             founded
             the
             great
             Temple
             of
             Strasbourge
             .
          
           
             Gerard
             Bishop
             of
             Laon
             was
             married
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             wife
             had
             a
             sonne
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Bishoppricke
             .
          
           
             Symmachus
             cast
             out
             of
             Rome
             the
             Manecheans
             ,
             and
             caused
             publikely
             their
             bookes
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             And
             made
             a
             booke
             Intituled
             ,
             
               The
               excesse
               of
               Clarkes
            
             .
          
           
             He
             created
             92.
             
             Priests
             ,
             and
             107.
             
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Many
             Sinodes
             were
             held
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             one
             Councell
             at
             Valence
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             whereby
             they
             sought
             to
             force
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             to
             leaue
             their
             wiues
             .
          
           
             Childebert
             ,
             the
             sixt
             King
             of
             France
             a
             cruell
             man
             ,
             raigned
             
             45.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             He
             founded
             the
             Abbay
             of
             S.
             
               Germain
               des
               prees
            
             ,
             nigh
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             buried
             ;
             and
             the
             Abbay
             
               Du
               Mont
            
             at
             S.
             Michaels
             ;
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Germain
               del
               ;
               Auxerrois
            
             at
             Paris
             .
             But
             the
             booke
             called
             
               Le
               mer
               des
               histoires
            
             ,
             sayth
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             Hormisda
             Pope
             ,
             borne
             at
             Fresselon
             ,
             a
             Citie
             of
             Campania
             ,
             
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             Church
             9.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Hee
             ordained
             that
             Priests
             should
             addresse
             no
             Aultars
             without
             the
             licence
             of
             their
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             That
             marriages
             should
             be
             made
             publikely
             and
             solemnly
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             That
             no
             Lay-man
             should
             be
             chosen
             to
             be
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             was
             at
             Rome
             against
             the
             Eutechians
             ,
             wherein
             
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             he
             that
             had
             done
             his
             penance
             ,
             
             and
             made
             an
             honourable
             amends
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             admitted
             into
             any
             Ecclesiasticall
             estate
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chro.
            
             
          
           
             Many
             Monkes
             corrupted
             with
             the
             Nestorian
             heresie
             ,
             not
             leauing
             it
             by
             the
             exhortations
             of
             Hormisda
             ,
             but
             rather
             sowing
             diffametory
             speeches
             against
             him
             ,
             were
             banished
             from
             Rome
             ,
             against
             the
             hipocrisie
             also
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             writ
             .
          
           
             He
             sollicited
             by
             Letters
             and
             messengers
             ,
             Iohn
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             companion
             of
             Acarius
             ,
             and
             euen
             the
             Emperour
             himselfe
             to
             leaue
             the
             Eutechian
             heresie
             :
             but
             not
             onely
             Anastatius
             despised
             his
             admonitions
             ,
             but
             iniuried
             his
             foure
             Embassadors
             ,
             saying
             that
             it
             belonged
             to
             an
             Emperour
             to
             command
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             a
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Diaconus
            
             addeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Anastatius
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             mount
             on
             the
             Sea
             to
             goe
             into
             Italy
             in
             a
             light
             and
             worne
             ship
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             to
             take
             no
             land
             in
             Greece
             ,
             
             but
             quickly
             passe
             away
             without
             taking
             any
             Porte
             .
             Anastatius
             a
             litle
             after
             died
             with
             lightning
             :
             he
             was
             of
             the
             age
             of
             88.
             yeares
             ,
             the
             25.
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
          
           
             
             Hormisda
             was
             renowned
             for
             his
             great
             almes
             done
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             for
             condemning
             the
             Manichean
             heresie
             which
             sproong
             againe
             ,
             and
             for
             burning
             their
             bookes
             .
          
           
             Boetius
             was
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             Theodorike
             the
             Arrian
             .
          
           
             
             Iustine
             the
             auncient
             Emperour
             raigned
             nine
             yeares
             .
             In
             his
             youth
             he
             kept
             swine
             ,
             then
             he
             kept
             oxen
             ;
             after
             he
             was
             a
             Carpenters
             man.
             About
             the
             age
             of
             16.
             yeares
             he
             beganne
             to
             follow
             the
             warre
             ,
             and
             by
             craft
             came
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             For
             hauing
             receiued
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             siluer
             to
             buy
             the
             suffrages
             of
             Princes
             ,
             Captaines
             and
             other
             ,
             for
             an
             other
             ,
             he
             subtilly
             bought
             them
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             chosen
             ,
             but
             he
             caused
             all
             them
             to
             die
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             receiued
             the
             said
             siluer
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Gerone
             in
             Spaine
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Satragosse
             .
             In
             the
             7.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             :
             Whosoeuer
             receiueth
             the
             Eucharist
             and
             eateth
             it
             not
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             excommunicated
             for
             euer
             .
             This
             is
             in
             the
             second
             volume
             of
             Councells
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             16.
             
             Chapter
             .
             If
             any
             Clarke
             vpon
             presumption
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             or
             by
             dissolution
             make
             himselfe
             a
             Monke
             ,
             let
             him
             bee
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             Brigide
             a
             virgin
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             dyed
             the
             yeare
             524.
             of
             whom
             ,
             many
             fabulous
             things
             are
             inuented
             .
          
           
             Iustin
             after
             his
             election
             sent
             Embassadors
             vnto
             Hormisda
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             confirme
             the
             Apostolike
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             peace
             to
             all
             Churches
             .
             He
             cast
             out
             of
             Constantinople
             all
             the
             Eutechian
             Heretikes
             and
             Arrians
             ,
             and
             reuoked
             from
             exile
             all
             such
             as
             Anastatius
             the
             Emperour
             before
             had
             banished
             ;
             and
             Temples
             were
             taken
             from
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             and
             giuen
             to
             the
             Catholiques
             .
          
           
             Theodorice
             much
             grieued
             that
             Iustin
             should
             againe
             driue
             away
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             in
             despight
             determined
             to
             torment
             the
             Town
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Tuscaine
             ,
             
             gouerned
             the
             Church
             three
             yeares
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Hee
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             
             and
             certaine
             Senators
             and
             Councellors
             of
             Rome
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             by
             Theodorice
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Emperour
             should
             restore
             to
             the
             Arrian
             Bishops
             and
             Priests
             their
             Churches
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             would
             put
             Rome
             and
             Italie
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             As
             this
             company
             approached
             neare
             the
             towne
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Iustin
             with
             all
             his
             Cleargie
             and
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Towne
             met
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             casting
             himselfe
             at
             the
             Popes
             feete
             ,
             saluted
             him
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             then
             being
             receiued
             in
             such
             honour
             ,
             expounded
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             and
             seeing
             hee
             could
             not
             bring
             Iustin
             to
             Theodorics
             will
             ,
             began
             to
             weep
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             to
             helpe
             the
             ruine
             of
             Italie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Catholiques
             .
             Then
             rose
             there
             vp
             a
             great
             lamentation
             on
             the
             Ambassadors
             side
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Auditors
             ,
             euery
             one
             seeing
             Religion
             to
             be
             in
             so
             great
             hazard
             if
             the
             Arrians
             were
             restored
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             great
             dissolation
             of
             Rome
             and
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Finally
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Embassadors
             obtained
             ,
             
             the
             opinion
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             time
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             faith
             might
             tarry
             behinde
             to
             procure
             the
             saluation
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             of
             
             Italie
             .
             
             The
             Emperour
             consented
             to
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             suffering
             them
             to
             liue
             after
             their
             owne
             lawes
             and
             statutes
             :
             but
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Pope
             Iohn
             and
             his
             companions
             got
             nothing
             heereby
             .
             For
             the
             honourable
             entertainment
             which
             the
             Emperour
             gaue
             them
             was
             suspected
             of
             Theodorice
             :
             
             wherefore
             hee
             put
             the
             Pope
             in
             prison
             at
             Rauenna
             ,
             where
             hee
             finally
             died
             in
             great
             miserie
             ,
             pouertie
             ,
             and
             infection
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Embassadors
             were
             likewise
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             notable
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             vppon
             such
             as
             set
             behinde
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             Faith
             ,
             for
             a
             temporall
             commoditie
             .
          
           
             Peace
             restored
             to
             the
             Catholiques
             in
             Affrike
             by
             Hilderic
             King
             of
             Vandales
             ;
             who
             reuoked
             from
             exile
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             his
             father
             had
             banished
             :
             notwithstanding
             his
             father
             on
             his
             death-bed
             had
             charged
             him
             that
             he
             should
             neuer
             giue
             helpe
             nor
             support
             vnto
             Catholiques
             .
          
           
             Affrike
             was
             afflicted
             vntill
             this
             time
             ,
             namely
             ,
             about
             74.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Some
             histories
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Towne
             of
             Antioche
             was
             by
             an
             earthquake
             wholly
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             Iustins
             Nephew
             by
             his
             sister
             ,
             raigned
             38.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             He
             set
             his
             studie
             to
             repaire
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Commmon-wealth
             by
             Bellisarius
             .
          
           
             
             Felix
             the
             fourth
             Pope
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             ruled
             foure
             yeares
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             He
             was
             great
             Grand-father
             of
             S.
             Gregories
             father
             .
          
           
             
             There
             is
             attributed
             vnto
             him
             the
             ordinance
             of
             extreame
             Vnction
             ,
             grounding
             his
             ordinance
             vpon
             the
             words
             of
             S.
             Iames
             ,
             the
             5.
             
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             He
             caused
             to
             be
             builded
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             Cosme
             ,
             and
             of
             S.
             Damian
             ,
             and
             repaired
             the
             church
             of
             S.
             Saturnin
             ,
             which
             was
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Feast
             of
             the
             Dedication
             euery
             yeare
             ought
             to
             bee
             obserued
             and
             celebrated
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             Cassiodorus
             compiled
             in
             one
             the
             Historie
             
             which
             is
             called
             Tripartite
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             two
             yeares
             and
             more
             .
             There
             was
             
             great
             contention
             and
             discention
             in
             his
             election
             .
             For
             some
             had
             chosen
             Discorus
             ,
             but
             hee
             died
             about
             a
             moneth
             after
             ,
             and
             so
             ceased
             the
             diuision
             :
             wherefore
             hauing
             prooued
             the
             feare
             thereof
             ,
             hee
             ordained
             that
             three
             dayes
             after
             the
             Popes
             death
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             there
             should
             bee
             an
             other
             elected
             to
             shun
             sedition
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             hee
             which
             did
             seperate
             the
             people
             from
             the
             Cleargie
             as
             they
             were
             hearing
             the
             diuine
             Seruice
             as
             they
             called
             it
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             called
             Mercurius
             ,
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             Church
             three
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             Vandales
             tooke
             ende
             in
             Affrike
             ,
             96.
             yeares
             after
             it
             was
             occupied
             by
             Gensericus
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             an
             Arrian
             .
             And
             Affrike
             was
             made
             tributary
             to
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             by
             Bellisarius
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             sent
             the
             confession
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             and
             seale
             ,
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             .
             In
             the
             second
             volume
             of
             Councels
             .
          
           
             Item
             he
             sent
             vnto
             him
             a
             Cup
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             Siluer
             ,
             and
             certaine
             Challices
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             Bishoppe
             of
             Langres
             ,
             was
             married
             .
             
               Fascicul
               ,
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Agapetus
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             one
             yeare
             .
             His
             father
             was
             a
             
             Priest
             ,
             called
             Gordian
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             was
             seduced
             by
             Athemius
             the
             Eutychian
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Agapetus
             was
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             by
             Theodatus
             King
             of
             the
             Ostrogothes
             in
             Italie
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
             and
             to
             haue
             pardon
             for
             the
             fault
             hee
             had
             committed
             in
             putting
             to
             death
             Queene
             Amalasontha
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Theodorice
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             admitted
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             Agapetus
             comming
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             contention
             arose
             betweene
             him
             and
             the
             Emperour
             .
             And
             after
             many
             threatnings
             against
             
               Agapetus
               ,
               Iustinian
            
             finally
             left
             his
             errour
             ,
             was
             
             quieted
             ,
             and
             cast
             Anthemius
             out
             of
             his
             Bishopricke
             ,
             and
             there
             appointed
             one
             Mennas
             in
             his
             place
             at
             the
             exhortation
             of
             Agapetus
             .
          
           
             Vnto
             Agapetus
             is
             attributed
             the
             ordinance
             of
             Processions
             on
             Sundayes
             about
             the
             Temples
             .
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             S.
             Sophie
             was
             builded
             at
             Constantinople
             by
             Iustinian
             .
          
           
             Germaine
             Bishop
             of
             Paris
             ,
             excommunicated
             the
             King
             of
             
               Fraunce
               Herebert
            
             ,
             because
             he
             left
             his
             wife
             
               Iugebergne
               .
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             Eleutherius
             Bishop
             of
             
               Tornay
               .
               Medard
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Noion
               .
               Gildard
            
             Bishop
             of
             Rouan
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Iordain
             a
             Monke
             ,
             after
             came
             to
             be
             a
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             a
             Chronicler
             of
             the
             Ieastes
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Gothes
               .
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             
             Syluerius
             Pope
             ,
             or
             Liberius
             ,
             borne
             in
             Campania
             in
             Italie
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Hormisda
             Bishop
             (
             who
             as
             is
             said
             was
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             )
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             Church
             a
             yeare
             ,
             fiue
             moneth
             ,
             and
             12.
             dayes
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             by
             force
             promoted
             to
             his
             dignitie
             by
             Theodatus
             King
             of
             Italie
             ,
             who
             corrupted
             by
             siluer
             ,
             constrained
             the
             Cleargie
             to
             chuse
             Syluerius
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Theodora
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Vigilius
             Deacon
             ,
             required
             Syluerius
             to
             call
             again
             from
             exile
             Anthemius
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             the
             dignitie
             from
             which
             he
             had
             bene
             cast
             and
             depriued
             for
             his
             heresie
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             put
             out
             
               Mennas
               .
               Syluerius
            
             would
             not
             do
             this
             .
          
           
             Bellisarius
             had
             commission
             to
             depriue
             him
             of
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             to
             appoint
             vnto
             it
             Vigilius
             ,
             who
             subborned
             false
             witnesses
             ,
             which
             affirmed
             that
             Syluerius
             had
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             haue
             deliuered
             them
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rome
             .
             Wherefore
             Syluerius
             was
             constrained
             to
             giue
             place
             and
             goe
             into
             exile
             .
             In
             the
             second
             volume
             of
             Councells
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Italie
             was
             greatly
             afflicted
             with
             an
             extreame
             famine
             .
          
           
             Maurus
             a
             Romane
             ,
             and
             Faustus
             an
             Italian
             ,
             Disciples
             of
             
             Saint
             Benet
             ,
             were
             sent
             into
             France
             to
             teach
             the
             Monastike
             life
             ,
             
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             French
             men
             ,
             
             who
             sent
             messengers
             to
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             to
             the
             Mount
             Cassim
             .
          
           
             Amator
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             sent
             some
             siluer
             to
             Siluerius
             to
             maintaine
             him
             in
             exile
             .
          
           
             Syluerius
             gaue
             sentence
             of
             excommunication
             against
             Vigilius
             .
          
           
             The
             Feast
             of
             Purification
             was
             at
             that
             time
             instituted
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             appease
             a
             great
             pestilence
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsp.
            
             
          
           
             
               This
               is
               Candlemas
               ,
               which
               then
               was
               called
            
             Hypapanthy
             :
             
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               an
               encounter
               or
               meeting
               :
               For
               then
            
             Simeon
             
               founde
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               hee
               hadde
               so
               long
               attended
               .
            
          
           
             Liberius
             made
             fiue
             bookes
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             out
             Lord
             and
             Sauiour
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             booke
             against
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Affrike
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             compiled
             the
             Romane
             lawes
             :
             first
             the
             Code
             ,
             
             containing
             12.
             bookes
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Digestes
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Institutes
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             an
             Epitome
             of
             Lawes
             .
          
           
             The
             warre
             in
             Italie
             against
             the
             Ostrogothes
             by
             
               Bellisarius
               .
               Leonard
               Attelin
            
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             in
             his
             new
             Constitutions
             ,
             ordained
             that
             all
             Bishops
             and
             Priests
             should
             celebrate
             the
             prayers
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             with
             an
             high
             voyce
             ,
             and
             with
             words
             vnderstood
             of
             all
             Christians
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             Auditors
             might
             be
             lifted
             vp
             with
             greater
             deuotion
             to
             sing
             praises
             vnto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Vigillius
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             Church
             
             14.
             yeares
             ,
             after
             Naucier
             .
             or
             8.
             yeares
             6.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             26.
             dayes
             ,
             after
             others
             :
             hee
             entred
             wickedly
             into
             the
             papacie
             .
             It
             was
             hee
             also
             that
             ordained
             that
             the
             Masse
             should
             be
             said
             towards
             the
             East
             .
          
           
             Rome
             was
             taken
             and
             burnt
             by
             Totila
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             vniuersall
             Councell
             was
             now
             held
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             of
             165.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             Iustinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Vigilius
             ,
             against
             
               Anthemius
               ,
               Seuerus
               ,
               Peter
            
             of
             
               Antioche
               ,
               Zona
            
             ,
             and
             other
             heretikes
             ,
             who
             said
             that
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             brought
             forth
             Iesus
             Christ
             onely
             Man
             ,
             and
             not
             God
             and
             man.
             There
             againe
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             well
             said
             ,
             Marie
             the
             mother
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             551.
             
             Rome
             was
             taken
             the
             second
             time
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             by
             Totila
             the
             scourge
             of
             God
             :
             before
             whom
             came
             Vigilius
             ,
             or
             after
             
               Nauclerus
               ,
               Pelagius
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             besides
             the
             warre
             and
             famine
             which
             was
             in
             Italie
             ,
             there
             was
             also
             a
             sore
             plague
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             houses
             were
             inhabited
             by
             sauage
             beasts
             .
          
           
             Benet
             the
             younger
             was
             cast
             into
             a
             burning
             furnace
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             
               Totila
               .
               Herculien
            
             Bishop
             of
             Peruse
             ,
             had
             his
             head
             sawne
             off
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             time
             were
             held
             the
             Councels
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             the
             second
             and
             third
             :
             or
             fourth
             and
             fift
             after
             some
             .
             In
             the
             10.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             second
             Councell
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             a
             Christian
             should
             not
             take
             a
             Iewe
             to
             wife
             ,
             nor
             that
             a
             Christian
             woman
             should
             marry
             a
             Iewe
             ,
             and
             such
             communication
             was
             vnlawfull
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             were
             ioyned
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             bee
             seperated
             .
             In
             the
             third
             Councell
             wherein
             Honoratus
             Arch-bishoppe
             was
             President
             ,
             Chapter
             2.
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             no
             Priest
             ,
             Deacon
             ,
             or
             Subdeacon
             ,
             should
             haue
             the
             company
             of
             his
             wife
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             deposed
             from
             his
             office
             and
             remitted
             into
             the
             communion
             of
             Lay-people
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             16.
             
             Chapter
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             the
             Deacon
             before
             25.
             and
             the
             Priest
             before
             30
             yeares
             should
             not
             be
             ordained
             .
          
           
             
             Many
             in
             this
             time
             were
             infected
             with
             the
             Priscillian
             heresie
             ,
             abstaining
             from
             eating
             flesh
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             held
             now
             at
             Auuerne
             .
          
           
             Vigillius
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Popedome
             by
             the
             deceit
             and
             subtilties
             of
             the
             Empresse
             Theodora
             ,
             shee
             commaunded
             him
             to
             come
             vnto
             Constantinople
             and
             to
             restore
             Athemius
             ,
             as
             hee
             had
             promised
             :
             but
             hee
             refused
             to
             doo
             it
             :
             saying
             ,
             that
             
             iustly
             he
             was
             cast
             out
             by
             Agapetus
             and
             Syluerius
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             keepe
             his
             promise
             which
             hee
             made
             against
             all
             right
             and
             reason
             .
          
           
             Theodora
             very
             angry
             hereat
             ,
             sent
             an
             Embassage
             to
             Rome
             to
             drawe
             Vigillius
             into
             Lawe
             for
             the
             iniurie
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             casting
             Syluerius
             into
             exile
             .
             Item
             ,
             for
             the
             plot
             by
             him
             laid
             for
             the
             death
             of
             a
             young
             man
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Nobilitie
             ,
             called
             Asterius
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             which
             was
             his
             Secretarie
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             these
             matters
             the
             Embassador
             arriuing
             at
             Rome
             ,
             was
             aided
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             they
             tooke
             Vigilius
             and
             lead
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             as
             hee
             embarked
             ,
             the
             people
             cast
             stones
             at
             him
             ,
             with
             these
             Imprecations
             .
             A
             famine
             bee
             with
             thee
             :
             a
             mortalitie
             be
             with
             thee
             :
             thou
             hast
             done
             a
             thousand
             mischiefes
             to
             the
             Romanes
             :
             euill
             enough
             maiest
             thou
             finde
             where
             thou
             goest
             .
             Doo
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             what
             you
             will
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             for
             I
             haue
             well
             deserued
             it
             .
             And
             as
             he
             approached
             nigh
             vnto
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             mette
             him
             and
             conducted
             him
             into
             the
             Towne
             .
             Theodora
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ceased
             not
             to
             sollicite
             Vigillius
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             Anthemius
             .
             To
             whom
             Vigilius
             saide
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             rather
             endure
             all
             things
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             then
             doo
             it
             .
             He
             was
             grieuously
             afflicted
             ,
             iniuried
             ,
             and
             outraged
             ,
             and
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             Sophie
             ,
             or
             Euphemie
             ,
             
             whereinto
             hee
             was
             fledde
             for
             safetie
             and
             refuge
             .
             One
             put
             a
             rope
             or
             corde
             about
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             ledde
             him
             all
             ouer
             the
             Towne
             from
             morning
             till
             night
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             hee
             was
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             fed
             with
             bread
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             finally
             sent
             into
             exile
             with
             the
             Cleargie
             which
             accompanied
             him
             at
             his
             entrie
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Theodora
             hee
             was
             called
             againe
             with
             all
             such
             as
             went
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Captaine
             Narses
             :
             but
             in
             the
             way
             he
             fell
             sick
             and
             died
             in
             Sicile
             ,
             at
             the
             Citie
             of
             Siracusa
             .
          
           
             Denis
             Abbot
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             made
             the
             great
             
               Pascall
               Cicle
            
             in
             this
             time
             .
             Item
             ,
             a
             booke
             of
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             .
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             Arator
             a
             Subdeacon
             at
             Rome
             ,
             wrote
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             in
             Hexamiter
             Verses
             .
          
           
             Radegonde
             Queene
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Clotharius
             ,
             
             who
             was
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             Hildebert
             .
          
           
             
             Pelagius
             a
             Romane
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             seate
             12.
             yeares
             :
             hee
             was
             accused
             to
             haue
             bene
             the
             principall
             cause
             of
             all
             Vigilius
             his
             euills
             :
             But
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Narses
             ,
             he
             mounted
             the
             Chaire
             ,
             and
             publikely
             swore
             that
             he
             neuer
             did
             any
             euill
             vnto
             Vigilius
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             and
             was
             absolued
          
           
             
             It
             is
             hee
             who
             ordained
             that
             heretikes
             and
             schismatikes
             should
             be
             punished
             with
             sword
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             temporall
             Iustice
             .
             And
             that
             none
             should
             bee
             admitted
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             orders
             by
             ambition
             or
             gifts
             .
          
           
             
             That
             Cleargie-men
             should
             each
             day
             ,
             say
             or
             sing
             the
             seuen
             Canonike
             houres
             .
          
           
             
             That
             no
             Patriarke
             should
             vse
             this
             word
             Vniuersall
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             That
             none
             might
             ordaine
             an
             Abbot
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             were
             first
             chosen
             Canonically
             .
          
           
             
             Hee
             added
             to
             the
             Masse
             ,
             the
             Commemoration
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             was
             the
             fourth
             Councell
             of
             Orleance
             held
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             
             that
             Lent
             should
             be
             vniuersally
             kept
             through
             all
             Churches
             .
             In
             the
             second
             volume
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Councell
             of
             Tours
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             ,
             Chap.
             5.
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             euery
             Citie
             should
             nourish
             his
             poore
             and
             straungers
             ,
             euery
             one
             according
             to
             his
             power
             ,
             that
             no
             poore
             might
             goe
             about
             from
             Towne
             to
             Towne
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             third
             Chapter
             .
             That
             the
             Bishop
             should
             holde
             his
             wife
             as
             his
             sister
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             gouerne
             as
             well
             his
             house
             and
             family
             as
             his
             Church
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             there
             might
             bee
             no
             euill
             opinion
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             20.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             because
             Priests
             were
             suspected
             to
             communicate
             with
             their
             wiues
             ,
             it
             was
             there
             ordained
             that
             wheresoeuer
             they
             went
             ,
             they
             should
             haue
             for
             adiacents
             some
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             who
             might
             lie
             in
             theyr
             Chambers
             to
             witnesse
             their
             chastitie
             .
             In
             the
             twentie
             and
             seuen
             Chapter
             .
             
             That
             Iudges
             and
             rich
             men
             which
             oppresse
             the
             poore
             ,
             
             
             after
             they
             haue
             beene
             aduertised
             thereof
             by
             their
             Pastors
             not
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             excommunicated
             if
             they
             amended
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Councell
             of
             Paris
             was
             held
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Clotaire
             ,
             the
             seuenth
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             raigned
             fiue
             yeares
             ;
             and
             beeing
             pressed
             with
             necessitie
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             reuenew
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             against
             which
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishoppe
             of
             Tours
             and
             others
             opposed
             themselues
             .
          
           
             Vppon
             a
             Friday
             called
             S.
             hee
             slewe
             one
             
               Gualter
               Diuitot
            
             a
             Knight
             ,
             in
             the
             Temple
             :
             whose
             heire
             for
             satisfaction
             ,
             was
             exempted
             from
             all
             seruice
             and
             homage
             ,
             as
             free
             as
             the
             King.
             Annales
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             raigned
             12.
             
             yeares
             .
             This
             Pope
             ended
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Phillip
             and
             S.
             Iames
             ,
             which
             Vigilius
             had
             begunne
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Iustinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             his
             falling
             into
             a
             phrensie
             ,
             finally
             died
             ,
             and
             his
             Nephew
             succeeded
             him
             .
             
               Abb.
               Tri.
            
             
          
           
             Iustine
             the
             younger
             Emperour
             ,
             raigned
             12.
             yeares
             .
             
             Hee
             
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             Pelagian
             heresie
             ,
             auaritious
             ,
             and
             a
             contemner
             of
             God
             &
             men
             ,
             who
             vpon
             great
             lust
             to
             haue
             more
             ,
             became
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
             Sophie
             his
             wife
             gouerned
             long
             the
             Empire
             ;
             but
             by
             her
             imprudencie
             ,
             Italie
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Lombardes
             .
             Vpon
             false
             reports
             shee
             began
             to
             hate
             the
             the
             Captaine
             Narses
             ,
             and
             said
             she
             would
             send
             that
             gelded
             marchant
             to
             spinne
             with
             her
             maides
             .
             But
             Narses
             answered
             that
             he
             would
             spinne
             such
             a
             webbe
             ,
             as
             she
             should
             not
             vndoo
             all
             her
             life
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             plague
             in
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Here
             began
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Lombardes
             in
             Italie
             ,
             
             whereof
             Albionus
             was
             the
             first
             King.
             
          
           
             Sophorachus
             Bishop
             of
             Paris
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             a
             Monasterie
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             a
             Councell
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Cherebert
             ,
             or
             Aribeet
             ,
             the
             eight
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             9.
             yeares
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             giuen
             to
             women
             .
          
           
             Armenia
             againe
             receiued
             the
             faith
             .
          
           
           
             Albinus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             wife
             Rosimonde
             the
             daughter
             of
             Gondimanus
             King
             of
             Gepilles
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             made
             her
             drinke
             in
             a
             dish
             or
             masor
             made
             of
             her
             fathers
             scalpe
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             Exarches
             .
          
           
             Longin
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             the
             first
             Exarche
             in
             Italia
             ,
             after
             all
             Italie
             as
             it
             were
             was
             occupied
             ,
             raigned
             in
             Rauenna
             a
             11.
             yeares
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Iustin
             .
             
             This
             office
             of
             Exarchate
             endured
             in
             Italie
             124.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             soueraigne
             Magistrate
             ,
             as
             a
             Liefe-tenant
             Generall
             for
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Chilperic
             the
             ninth
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             raigned
             foure
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Hee
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             owne
             wife
             called
             Fredegonde
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             from
             hunting
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             perceiued
             her
             whoredome
             .
          
           
             
               Hee
               before
               had
               strangled
               his
               wife
               Galfonde
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               at
               the
               request
               of
               the
               said
               Fredegonde
               .
               See
               the
               Annales
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             Benet
             Pope
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             foure
             yeares
             .
          
           
             He
             helped
             the
             necessitie
             of
             many
             in
             the
             great
             famine
             aforesaid
             ,
             especially
             at
             Rome
             ,
             yea
             euen
             to
             bring
             victualls
             from
             Egipt
             for
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             was
             sent
             by
             him
             to
             preach
             to
             the
             English
             men
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsperg
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Lombards
             tooke
             and
             occupied
             all
             Italie
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Narses
             ,
             whom
             the
             Empresse
             Sophie
             had
             angred
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             and
             they
             entred
             Millain
             .
          
           
             Aman
             Bishop
             of
             Vtrect
             ,
             or
             of
             Liege
             ,
             and
             Maglorius
             Bishop
             of
             Dole
             ,
             were
             in
             this
             time
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsp.
            
             
          
           
             Fortunatus
             an
             Italian
             ,
             after
             Bishop
             of
             Poiters
             ,
             made
             77.
             
             Hymnes
             ,
             and
             the
             miracles
             of
             S.
             Martin
             .
             Also
             hee
             made
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             Hilarie
             Bishop
             of
             Poiters
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             Mauril
             Bishop
             .
          
           
           
             
               When
               Bishops
               are
               thus
               giuen
               to
               superstition
               ,
               
               what
               will
               the
               people
               bee
               ?
            
          
           
             S.
             Vaast
             of
             Arras
             died
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Tiberius
             ,
             the
             second
             Emperour
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             surnamed
             
             Constantine
             ,
             raigned
             7.
             yeares
             .
             Hee
             was
             gentle
             and
             liberall
             towards
             the
             poore
             ,
             euen
             to
             lay
             out
             largely
             the
             treasures
             of
             the
             Empire
             for
             their
             vse
             .
          
           
             Engippius
             an
             Abbot
             ,
             writ
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             Seuerin
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             a
             rule
             for
             his
             Monkes
             .
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             Sigebert
             King
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             the
             brother
             of
             Chilperike
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             traiterously
             slaine
             at
             Tornay
             ,
             at
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             Fredegonde
             .
             The
             sea
             of
             Histories
             .
          
           
             Pelagius
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             
             Rome
             10.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             elected
             and
             ordained
             about
             the
             commaundement
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Lombards
             held
             the
             siege
             before
             Rome
             .
             But
             when
             the
             siege
             was
             leuied
             ,
             Gregorie
             (
             a
             Deacon
             who
             after
             succeeded
             Pelagius
             )
             was
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             Maurice
             to
             excuse
             the
             Popes
             election
             :
             and
             the
             Emperour
             seeing
             the
             willingnesse
             he
             had
             to
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             contented
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             This
             Pelagius
             ordained
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Masses
             of
             the
             yeare
             there
             should
             be
             but
             nine
             Prefaces
             ,
             after
             the
             auncient
             order
             of
             the
             Romanes
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Easter
             ,
             Christmas
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             
             Pentecost
             ,
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             ,
             of
             the
             Ascention
             ,
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             of
             S.
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             of
             Lent
             Fast
             .
          
           
             
               Yet
               this
               is
               nothing
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               abhominations
               which
               by
               succession
               of
               time
               came
               into
               the
               Masse
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             there
             was
             great
             Raines
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             men
             thought
             there
             would
             haue
             bene
             a
             second
             deluge
             .
          
           
             Great
             strifes
             and
             contentions
             arose
             for
             the
             Romane
             seate
             ,
             against
             Iohn
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Pelagius
             transported
             the
             Patriarkship
             of
             Aquilea
             vnto
             
             Grad
             .
             and
             constituted
             it
             the
             Metrapolitane
             of
             all
             the
             Prouince
             of
             Venice
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Emperour
             Tiberius
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             Mauricius
             Emperor
             ,
             raigned
             21.
             yeares
             .
             He
             was
             sonne
             in
             lawe
             to
             
               Tiberius
               Cappidocian
            
             a
             magnanimous
             man
             ;
             a
             good
             Catholique
             ,
             and
             profitable
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Armenians
             and
             Persians
             ,
             and
             ouercame
             them
             .
             The
             Huns
             also
             were
             brought
             vnder
             him
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chro.
            
             
          
           
             
             Clotaire
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             6.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             44
             yeares
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Antioche
             was
             founded
             and
             subuerted
             for
             the
             most
             part
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Siuille
             :
             and
             at
             Toledo
             the
             3.
             time
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Councell
             it
             was
             ordained
             in
             the
             2.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             that
             in
             Churches
             the
             Apostles
             Creed
             should
             be
             recited
             euery
             Sunday
             with
             an
             high
             voyce
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             might
             be
             better
             disposed
             to
             the
             Cōmunion
             after
             they
             had
             made
             a
             confession
             of
             their
             faith
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Visegothes
             conuerted
             to
             the
             Catholique
             faith
             ,
             left
             the
             Arrian
             heresie
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             their
             king
             Recaredus
             ,
             or
             Richandus
             ,
             and
             Leander
             Bishop
             of
             Siuile
             .
             The
             confession
             of
             their
             faith
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             said
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Mascon
             ,
             first
             and
             second
             ,
             wherein
             the
             oblations
             and
             offerings
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             are
             commaunded
             for
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             
               This
               ordinance
               is
               wholly
               against
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               merite
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               alone
               comes
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               establishment
               of
               merites
               .
            
          
           
             Great
             abundance
             of
             waters
             were
             in
             Italie
             ,
             and
             principally
             at
             Rome
             ,
             wherewith
             many
             were
             drowned
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             came
             a
             great
             pestilence
             .
          
           
             Pelagius
             died
             of
             the
             plague
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Pretextatus
             Bishop
             of
             Rouan
             ,
             was
             called
             from
             exile
             .
          
           
             Fredegonde
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             Church
             on
             Easter
             day
             ,
             at
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             whom
             ,
             this
             Bishop
             was
             exiled
             .
          
           
           
             Gregorie
             Pope
             ,
             first
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             14.
             yeares
             ,
             or
             after
             some
             13.
             yeares
             ,
             tenne
             moneths
             and
             sixe
             dayes
             .
             
          
           
             
               This
               man
               was
               called
               one
               of
               the
               foure
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               with
               S.
               Augustine
               ,
               S.
               Hierome
               ,
               and
               S.
               Ambrose
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Father
             was
             a
             Senator
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             Seneshall
             or
             Captaine
             .
             The
             said
             Gregorie
             was
             a
             Monke
             ,
             after
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             and
             finally
             the
             Romane
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             the
             Emperors
             cōfirmed
             the
             election
             of
             Popes
             and
             Churches
             .
          
           
             There
             arose
             in
             this
             time
             a
             great
             contention
             for
             the
             premacie
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
             For
             Iohn
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             full
             Sinode
             of
             the
             Grecians
             published
             and
             declared
             the
             vniuersall
             Patriarke
             :
             and
             the
             Emperour
             Maurice
             commaunded
             the
             said
             Gregorie
             to
             obey
             that
             Patriarke
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             But
             Gregorie
             could
             not
             endure
             that
             any
             Bishoppe
             should
             be
             vniuersall
             ouer
             all
             others
             :
             
             whervpon
             it
             came
             that
             he
             called
             himselfe
             Seruant
             of
             the
             Seruants
             of
             God.
             See
             Gregorie
             in
             the
             32.
             
             Epistle
             to
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             38.
             to
             
               Iohn
               Patriarke
            
             .
             See
             
               Iohn
               Caluin
            
             in
             the
             Institution
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Note
             here
             Reader
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             persecutions
             before
             Siluester
             ,
             and
             the
             heresies
             before
             Gregorie
             ,
             now
             the
             Church
             lifteth
             it self
             vp
             by
             ambition
             of
             preheminence
             ,
             which
             engendred
             such
             a
             combat
             betwixt
             the
             East
             Church
             and
             the
             West
             ,
             that
             since
             that
             time
             that
             schisme
             is
             not
             yet
             ended
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Maurice
             was
             sharply
             reprehended
             by
             Gregorie
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             constrained
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             to
             go
             to
             the
             warres
             ,
             the
             which
             Gregorie
             resisted
             greatly
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             sent
             into
             England
             (
             after
             Naucler
             .
             )
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             certaine
             great
             persons
             ,
             to
             preach
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             one
             called
             Augustine
             :
             and
             Melitus
             and
             other
             Monkes
             ,
             Instituted
             in
             the
             rule
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             to
             plant
             that
             order
             there
             :
             and
             their
             labour
             prooued
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             came
             great
             troupes
             of
             Monkes
             into
             France
             and
             Almaine
             .
             
             Of
             the
             number
             of
             these
             Irish
             Monkes
             was
             Colomban
             ,
             and
             his
             Disciple
             Gallus
             ,
             who
             after
             preached
             in
             diuers
             places
             of
             Almaine
             :
             and
             finally
             ,
             hee
             retyred
             
             into
             a
             sollitarie
             place
             which
             at
             this
             day
             is
             called
             S.
             Gaul
             in
             Suisse
             .
          
           
             
             Great
             libertie
             and
             immunitie
             was
             graunted
             vnto
             Blacke
             Monkes
             by
             the
             Pope
             Gregorie
             ,
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             assembly
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             time
             raigned
             Seuerus
             Bishop
             of
             Marseil
             ,
             who
             caused
             the
             Images
             of
             Saints
             and
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             broken
             ,
             seeing
             the
             people
             worshipped
             them
             .
             Gregorie
             reprehended
             him
             for
             breaking
             them
             ,
             but
             praised
             him
             that
             hee
             forbad
             the
             worshipping
             of
             them
             .
             See
             the
             Register
             or
             the
             booke
             of
             his
             Epistle
             the
             10.
             part
             ,
             Epistle
             4.
             
             And
             
               Pollidorus
               Virgil.
               lib.
            
             6.
             chap.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             building
             of
             the
             Masse
             .
          
           
             
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             ceremonies
             thereof
             came
             from
             this
             Gregorie
             .
             For
             he
             brought
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Church
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             into
             a
             forme
             .
             So
             that
             at
             this
             day
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Gregorian
             Office.
             
             He
             brought
             all
             the
             Masse
             into
             certaine
             lawes
             ,
             and
             almost
             such
             as
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             .
             And
             therefore
             many
             say
             he
             was
             the
             Authour
             thereof
             .
             And
             although
             he
             constrained
             none
             to
             follow
             the
             Romane
             forme
             ,
             as
             hee
             testifieth
             to
             Augustine
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             yet
             all
             Churches
             followed
             the
             manner
             to
             celebrate
             their
             Masses
             after
             the
             Romane
             Church
             :
             the
             English
             men
             by
             the
             said
             Augustine
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             France
             ,
             and
             after
             Almaine
             ,
             by
             Boniface
             Bishop
             of
             Magunce
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             great
             renowne
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             the
             Antiphones
             and
             Introite
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             of
             some
             verse
             of
             the
             Psalmes
             .
             Item
             the
             Kyrieleison
             should
             be
             sung
             nine
             times
             ,
             the
             Alleluia
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Offertorie
             of
             the
             Communion
             .
             At
             the
             beginnig
             of
             the
             Canonicall
             houres
             (
             
               Deus
               in
               adiutorium
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             of
             euery
             Psalme
             ,
             
               Gloria
               patri
               &
               filio
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Item
             that
             the
             
               Pater
               Noster
            
             should
             be
             sung
             with
             an
             hie
             voyce
             ouer
             the
             consecrate
             hoste
             .
          
           
             He
             added
             to
             the
             Canon
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             
               Diesque
               nostros
               in
               tua
               pace
               disponas
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             made
             the
             Supper
             with
             his
             people
             in
             the
             language
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             Latin
             ,
             common
             and
             intelligible
             to
             all
             ,
             as
             he
             witnesseth
             in
             the
             preface
             vpon
             Ezechiel
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Register
             of
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             in
             the
             8.
             part
             and
             7.
             
             Epistle
             
             he
             saith
             ,
             the
             Canon
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             prayer
             which
             the
             Priest
             saith
             in
             secret
             ouer
             the
             Eucharist
             )
             was
             made
             by
             one
             called
             Scolasticus
             .
             This
             word
             Masse
             was
             inuented
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             
             although
             as
             aboue
             ,
             the
             Supper
             of
             our
             Lord
             be
             called
             Messe
             of
             the
             writers
             ,
             who
             called
             it
             with
             a
             common
             name
             of
             their
             time
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             must
             heere
             note
             ,
             that
             so
             oft
             and
             wheresoeuer
             the
             Church
             was
             assembled
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             preached
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             principally
             at
             Masse
             :
             And
             this
             custome
             endured
             yet
             in
             Gregories
             time
             ,
             but
             after
             it
             was
             omitted
             by
             ignorant
             Bishops
             :
             a
             multitude
             of
             ceremonies
             were
             brought
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             preaching
             .
             
               Henry
               Bullinger
            
             .
          
           
             He
             instituted
             it
             Rome
             the
             great
             Letanies
             on
             S.
             Markes
             day
             against
             the
             pestilence
             which
             was
             then
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Procession
             of
             order
             .
             The
             first
             conteined
             all
             the
             Cleargie
             .
             The
             2.
             the
             Abbots
             and
             Monkes
             .
             The
             3.
             the
             Nunnes
             .
             The
             4.
             the
             Children
             .
             The
             5.
             
             Laie-men
             .
             The
             6.
             
             Widowes
             .
             The
             7.
             married
             women
             .
             And
             caused
             there
             to
             be
             carried
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             virgin
             Marie
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             died
             neezing
             ,
             whereof
             comes
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             neezeth
             ,
             they
             say
             God
             blesse
             you
             .
          
           
             He
             instituted
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             stations
             at
             Rome
             ,
             &
             chiefly
             such
             as
             are
             made
             to
             S.
             Peter
             .
          
           
             He
             ordeined
             for
             the
             great
             multitude
             of
             people
             which
             resorted
             to
             Rome
             to
             the
             said
             stations
             and
             patrons
             ,
             certaine
             Priests
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             called
             Chamberlaines
             which
             afterward
             were
             deputed
             to
             keep
             the
             Popes
             Chamber
             .
             And
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             made
             a
             Colledge
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Briefly
             this
             Pope
             Gregorie
             vpon
             deuotion
             (
             which
             was
             not
             
             according
             to
             knowledge
             )
             brought
             into
             the
             church
             a
             great
             masse
             of
             superstition
             ;
             which
             by
             little
             and
             little
             suffocated
             and
             choked
             the
             true
             Religion
             which
             remained
             .
             In
             his
             time
             in
             a
             certaine
             Sinode
             of
             twentie
             foure
             Bishops
             assembled
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             the
             foure
             generall
             Councells
             were
             approued
             to
             be
             obserued
             as
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sacriledge
             to
             compare
             humane
             ordinances
             with
             the
             eternall
             word
             of
             the
             liuing
             God.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             there
             also
             ordained
             that
             no
             Bigamus
             should
             be
             ordained
             Priest
             :
             and
             that
             Priestes
             accused
             of
             the
             people
             should
             haue
             this
             authoritie
             ,
             &
             that
             by
             oath
             they
             might
             purge
             thēselues
             ,
             
             and
             approue
             their
             innocencie
             .
          
           
             
               By
               this
               meanes
               they
               would
               be
               all
               innocent
               .
            
          
           
             Monkes
             were
             forbidden
             to
             carry
             any
             to
             baptise
             ,
             and
             women
             that
             they
             should
             not
             enter
             into
             anye
             Monasterie
             of
             Monkes
             .
          
           
             In
             Italie
             after
             a
             great
             drought
             there
             came
             an
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             Grashoppers
             which
             consumed
             all
             the
             graine
             and
             fruite
             ,
             whereof
             came
             a
             great
             famine
             in
             Italie
             ,
             which
             endured
             two
             yeares
             .
             
               Chro.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Legends
             of
             Saintes
             were
             forged
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             of
             such
             liues
             as
             these
             Fathers
             writ
             .
             Many
             Relikes
             were
             found
             out
             by
             the
             subtilties
             of
             Sathan
             :
             As
             Christes
             Coate
             vppon
             which
             the
             souldiers
             cast
             Lottes
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             found
             in
             a
             Coffer
             of
             Marble
             ,
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Zapha
             ,
             and
             frō
             thence
             carried
             into
             the
             towne
             of
             
               Ierusalem
               .
               Abb.
               Vrsperge
            
             ,
             and
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Such
             foule
             absurdities
             merit
             no
             recitall
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             world
             haue
             bene
             deceiued
             with
             these
             inuentions
             of
             Relikes
             :
             Argentuel
             nigh
             Paris
             ,
             made
             a
             Banner
             of
             this
             Coat
             .
          
           
             Agilulsphus
             king
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             was
             2.
             yeares
             before
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Arrabian
             Sarrasins
             ,
             entered
             into
             Sicilie
             ,
             and
             by
             fire
             wasted
             it
             .
          
           
             Mauricius
             otherwise
             a
             good
             Prince
             ,
             who
             had
             many
             victories
             ,
             especially
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             became
             odious
             to
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             infinit
             couetousnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             very
             detestable
             vice
             in
             a
             Prince
             .
             He
             by
             his
             auarice
             dissembled
             rapines
             and
             murthers
             ,
             and
             payed
             not
             his
             souldiers
             :
             but
             not
             them
             especially
             which
             serued
             vpon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Sarmatia
             .
             to
             resist
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             Scithians
             .
             They
             remained
             in
             barraine
             places
             enduring
             great
             necessities
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             the
             souldiers
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             Phocas
             was
             designed
             Emperour
             .
             
             Who
             caused
             his
             M.
             Maurice
             his
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             in
             Chalcedone
             ,
             the
             heads
             also
             of
             his
             wife
             &
             three
             Children
             ,
             
               Theodorus
               ,
               Tiberius
            
             ,
             and
             Constantine
             :
             the
             rehearsall
             thereof
             is
             worthy
             memorie
             :
             that
             Maurice
             seeing
             his
             children
             murthered
             by
             Phocas
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             himselfe
             straightway
             must
             be
             put
             to
             
             death
             ,
             he
             often
             cryed
             in
             this
             voice
             which
             is
             in
             145.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             
             and
             verse
             12.
             
             
               Lord
               thou
               art
               iust
               ,
               and
               thy
               iudgements
               are
               also
               .
            
             And
             so
             dyed
             of
             the
             age
             of
             63.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             the
             20.
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
          
           
             
               We
               may
               learne
               by
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Emperour
               who
               was
               not
               of
               the
               worst
               :
               in
               great
               &
               cruell
               temptations
               in
               such
               sort
               to
               bridle
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               the
               iustice
               of
               God
               may
               alwayes
               haue
               his
               praise
               ,
               and
               be
               vnto
               vs
               a
               buckler
               against
               all
               temptations
               .
            
          
           
             Colomban
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             a
             very
             renowmed
             Bishop
             ,
             dyed
             the
             
             yeare
             598.
             
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Lombards
             were
             conuerted
             to
             the
             Faith
             by
             S.
             Gregorie
             ,
             who
             writ
             his
             Dialogues
             and
             presented
             them
             to
             Theodelinde
             the
             wife
             of
             Agilulphus
             their
             King.
             
               Supplem
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Eutropius
             a
             Bishop
             at
             this
             time
             .
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             Phocas
             42.
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             the
             19.
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Emperours
             
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             ruled
             in
             the
             East
             from
             a
             Gouernour
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             wickedly
             slaine
             his
             maister
             ,
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             vnlucky
             Armie
             whereof
             he
             had
             charge
             :
             a
             verie
             slaue
             of
             couetousnesse
             ,
             who
             handled
             secret
             matters
             with
             Courtiers
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             solde
             the
             Offices
             of
             Magistrates
             &
             Iudgements
             ,
             and
             dearly
             loued
             such
             as
             tormented
             the
             people
             by
             rapine
             and
             extortion
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             hee
             who
             first
             ordeined
             that
             Rome
             should
             first
             be
             the
             chiefe
             of
             all
             Churches
             :
             yea
             though
             it
             were
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             the
             first
             ,
             besides
             so
             many
             ceremonies
             and
             superstitions
             ,
             made
             certaine
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             gaue
             permissions
             and
             lycences
             :
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             he
             suffered
             diuorces
             for
             the
             long
             disease
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             which
             cannot
             yeeld
             her
             dutie
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             if
             he
             cannot
             conteine
             :
             vpon
             condition
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             helpe
             and
             succour
             his
             said
             wife
             in
             her
             disease
             .
             This
             is
             in
             the
             second
             Epistle
             to
             Augustine
             the
             English
             man.
             And
             in
             the
             second
             volume
             of
             Councells
             .
          
           
             
               But
               why
               then
               did
               he
               not
               rather
               vse
               moderation
               towardes
               men
               and
               women
               which
               were
               cast
               into
               Monasteries
               ,
               when
               they
               cannot
               conteine
               ?
               wherefore
               constraine
               they
               them
               not
               to
               marry
               ?
               See
               the
               same
               Epistle
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Hee
             made
             many
             bookes
             :
             amongst
             many
             others
             the
             Dialogues
             of
             the
             miracles
             of
             Saints
             in
             foure
             bookes
             ,
             which
             are
             full
             of
             Fables
             ,
             whereby
             he
             pretendeth
             to
             prooue
             that
             the
             soules
             of
             the
             dead
             returne
             againe
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             must
             pray
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             
               These
               Fables
               inuented
               to
               pray
               for
               the
               dead
               ,
               gaue
               great
               authoritie
               to
               Masses
               ,
               which
               after
               came
               in
               great
               credit
               .
            
          
           
             Sauinian
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             a
             Tuscane
             ,
             after
             Gregorie
             gouerned
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             two
             yeares
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             accounted
             the
             third
             Pope
             noted
             of
             abhominable
             infamie
             ,
             an
             insatiable
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             sworne
             enemie
             of
             his
             predecessor
             Gregorie
             ,
             euen
             to
             cause
             his
             bookes
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             He
             being
             once
             admonished
             to
             follow
             the
             liberallitie
             of
             the
             said
             Gregorie
             towards
             the
             poore
             ,
             he
             answered
             that
             he
             dissipated
             and
             wasted
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             get
             a
             good
             report
             ,
             and
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Hee
             passed
             not
             his
             Popedome
             without
             inuenting
             and
             ordaining
             something
             ,
             namely
             that
             there
             should
             bee
             burning
             Lampes
             kept
             continually
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             
             and
             the
             houres
             of
             the
             day
             should
             be
             distinguished
             and
             rung
             in
             Churches
             .
             The
             sea
             of
             Histories
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             Pope
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             after
             Naucler
             .
             ruled
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             one
             yeare
             fiue
             moneths
             .
          
           
             
             In
             a
             Sinode
             at
             Rome
             of
             72.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             30.
             
             Priests
             ,
             and
             some
             Deacons
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             vnder
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             elected
             Pope
             or
             Bishop
             but
             three
             daies
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             predecessour
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             also
             ordained
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             as
             by
             gifts
             &
             fauour
             came
             to
             any
             Episcopall
             dignitie
             ,
             should
             be
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               it
               followeth
               that
               all
               their
               Bishops
               at
               this
               day
               are
               excommunicated
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Pope
             ordained
             that
             the
             Aultar
             should
             be
             couered
             with
             cleane
             cloathes
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             corporall
             of
             the
             Aultar
             should
             be
             kept
             cleane
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Phocas
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             the
             murtherer
             of
             his
             M.
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             ordeined
             Boniface
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
             
             the
             soueraigne
             Bishop
             of
             all
             Chistianitie
             ,
             and
             the
             Romane
             Church
             chiefe
             of
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsp.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               primacie
               then
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               was
               established
               by
               an
               homicide
               and
               a
               traytor
               ,
               who
               died
               miserably
               .
            
          
           
             Cosroes
             King
             of
             the
             Persian
             ,
             vnderstanding
             his
             Father
             in
             lawe
             Maurice
             was
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             ambushes
             of
             Phocas
             ,
             detested
             so
             that
             treason
             that
             he
             rebelled
             against
             the
             Empire
             :
             In
             such
             sort
             that
             he
             wasted
             Siria
             and
             tooke
             Ierusalem
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             nintie
             thousand
             men
             slaine
             .
             And
             the
             Chronicles
             adde
             that
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             was
             then
             taken
             and
             carried
             into
             Persia
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             Zacharie
             was
             also
             prisoner
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             East
             Empire
             beganne
             to
             decline
             .
          
           
             The
             Hans
             likewise
             reuolted
             against
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
             and
             with
             their
             great
             multitude
             they
             ouerranne
             the
             Romane
             Prouinces
             .
          
           
             The
             Persians
             occupied
             Mesopotamia
             and
             Assiria
             ,
             and
             from
             Ierusalem
             ranne
             euen
             to
             Cappadocia
             and
             Gallatia
             ,
             and
             succoured
             all
             the
             Country
             euen
             to
             Chalcedone
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Sarrazins
             wasted
             Egipt
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             Pope
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             of
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Marses
             ,
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Talleric
             ,
             a
             Phisitians
             sonne
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             Church
             the
             space
             of
             seuen
             yeares
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             request
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Phocas
             commaunded
             that
             the
             old
             Temple
             of
             Pantheon
             wherin
             were
             all
             the
             Goddes
             and
             Goddesses
             of
             the
             Painims
             ,
             should
             be
             consecrated
             and
             dedicated
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             of
             al
             Saints
             .
             And
             then
             was
             insttiuted
             the
             Feast
             of
             All-Saints
             in
             the
             Moneth
             of
             May
             ,
             
             which
             after
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             first
             of
             Nouember
             .
          
           
             
               See
               how
               those
               Fathers
               rather
               chaunged
               then
               chased
               away
               superstitions
               .
            
          
           
             Leontius
             Bishop
             of
             Naples
             ,
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             made
             a
             booke
             of
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             the
             Almes
             giuer
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             
               Alexandria
               .
               Abb.
               Tris.
            
             
          
           
           
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Boniface
             the
             fourth
             ,
             the
             seate
             was
             vacant
             7.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             25.
             dayes
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             discentions
             which
             were
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             612.
             
             Phocas
             was
             miserably
             slaine
             by
             the
             souldiers
             of
             his
             guard
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsperg
            
             .
             Others
             say
             that
             Heraclius
             and
             Priscus
             slew
             him
             ,
             cutting
             off
             his
             hands
             &
             feete
             .
             Others
             adde
             that
             his
             priuie
             member
             was
             cut
             off
             .
             Finally
             after
             his
             head
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             his
             body
             was
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
               See
               the
               ende
               of
               this
               wicked
               Tyrant
               ,
               who
               caused
               so
               many
               good
               people
               to
               die
               .
               All
               his
               brethren
               and
               parents
               had
               like
               ende
               ,
               and
               his
               race
               was
               vtterly
               extinct
               .
               The
               Romane
               seate
               is
               worthie
               to
               haue
               had
               such
               a
               monster
               to
               authorise
               his
               primatie
               aboue
               all
               Churches
               .
            
          
           
             Heraclius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Heraclien
             ,
             succeeded
             Phocas
             .
             When
             his
             Father
             a
             Captaine
             in
             Affrica
             marched
             from
             Affricke
             into
             Egipt
             and
             Asia
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             the
             Persians
             being
             out
             of
             feare
             of
             him
             assailed
             Affricke
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             into
             their
             subiection
             .
          
           
             Corfrees
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             would
             neuer
             receiue
             any
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             renounced
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             Didier
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             was
             stoned
             at
             the
             commaund
             of
             Theodorus
             King
             of
             Soissons
             .
          
           
             
             
               Deus
               of
               dedit
            
             ,
             or
             Dorothea
             a
             Romane
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             ruled
             three
             or
             
             foure
             yeares
             .
             His
             Father
             was
             a
             Subdeacon
             ,
             after
             some
             .
          
           
             He
             ordeined
             that
             no
             Christian
             should
             take
             in
             mariage
             his
             Gossip
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             Gossip
             or
             Suertie
             should
             not
             take
             in
             marriage
             the
             daughter
             that
             his
             Father
             had
             held
             at
             the
             Font
             :
             And
             ordeined
             this
             so
             straitly
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Father
             or
             Mother
             carried
             their
             childe
             to
             Baptisme
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             seperated
             :
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             wise
             might
             receiue
             her
             dowry
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             a
             yeare
             she
             might
             marry
             again
             in
             any
             other
             place
             .
          
           
             There
             happened
             a
             great
             Earthquake
             at
             this
             time
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             great
             mortalitie
             .
             The
             Councell
             of
             Auxerre
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             vnlawfull
             ,
             that
             the
             Estrenes
             should
             be
             giuen
             the
             first
             day
             
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             calling
             them
             diuellish
             ceremonies
             ,
             
             because
             of
             the
             obseruation
             of
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             12.
             
             Chapter
             there
             was
             forbidden
             to
             giue
             vnto
             dead
             bodies
             the
             Eucharist
             or
             the
             Paxe
             to
             kisse
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             21.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             a
             Priest
             to
             lye
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             nor
             for
             Subdeacon
             ,
             nor
             Deacon
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             24.
             and
             25.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             Abbots
             nor
             Monkes
             to
             goe
             to
             marriages
             ,
             nor
             to
             haue
             commothers
             ,
             nor
             to
             present
             children
             to
             Baptisme
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             31.
             
             Chap.
             it
             was
             forbidden
             to
             take
             his
             cousin
             Germaine
             ,
             or
             the
             issue
             of
             cousin
             Germaine
             in
             marriage
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             were
             Loup
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Sens
               ,
               Amand
            
             ,
             and
             Bauon
             in
             Flaunders
             .
             And
             Priscian
             ,
             after
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             ,
             and
             Eloy
             Bishop
             of
             Noyon
             ,
             after
             the
             Sea
             of
             Histories
             .
          
           
             Cosroes
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             was
             vanquished
             by
             Heraclius
             :
             And
             Anastatius
             a
             Persian
             Monke
             ,
             was
             martyred
             for
             the
             faith
             ,
             with
             70.
             others
             .
             He
             was
             hanged
             three
             houres
             by
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             after
             be
             headed
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             Pope
             ,
             5.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Naples
             ,
             gouerned
             
             the
             Church
             fiue
             yeares
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             hee
             who
             first
             ordeined
             that
             offenders
             which
             saued
             themselues
             in
             Churches
             ,
             
             should
             haue
             Immunities
             and
             priuiledges
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             thence
             they
             should
             not
             be
             deliuered
             by
             force
             ;
             but
             that
             such
             as
             committed
             Sacriledge
             in
             all
             places
             should
             be
             excommunicated
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             waine
             and
             decaie
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Romane
             Empire
             began
             to
             fall
             .
             For
             whilest
             Christians
             were
             at
             warres
             one
             with
             an
             other
             ,
             the
             Sarrasins
             occupied
             Egipt
             and
             Affrike
             ,
             and
             do
             yet
             holde
             them
             .
             And
             in
             the
             space
             of
             an
             120.
             yeares
             all
             Asia
             was
             lost
             from
             the
             Christians
             .
             
             Also
             the
             best
             part
             of
             Europe
             was
             occupied
             because
             of
             the
             couetousnesse
             ,
             discention
             ,
             and
             carelesnesse
             of
             the
             Emperours
             and
             Popes
             ,
             which
             mused
             and
             studied
             vpon
             lesse
             matters
             ,
             namely
             to
             forge
             naughtie
             inuentions
             ,
             and
             ordinances
             vpon
             ordinances
             .
          
           
             Cyrus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Sarrasins
             came
             into
             Egipt
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             succours
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Heraclius
             a
             carelesse
             man
             ,
             yeelded
             himselfe
             tributarie
             to
             
             the
             said
             Sarrasins
             at
             a
             certaine
             annuall
             summe
             ,
             
             vpon
             which
             condition
             they
             returned
             back
             .
             He
             was
             after
             accused
             before
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             he
             who
             transported
             the
             riches
             of
             Egipt
             to
             straungers
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             was
             deposed
             ,
             and
             Manuell
             of
             Armenia
             ordeined
             in
             his
             place
             :
             who
             would
             not
             pay
             the
             said
             tribute
             ;
             whervpon
             the
             Sarrasins
             came
             againe
             into
             Egipt
             and
             occupied
             it
             .
             Which
             the
             Emperour
             vnderstanding
             repented
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             sent
             Cyrus
             in
             Embassage
             towards
             the
             Sarrasins
             ,
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             Egipt
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             haue
             their
             said
             annuall
             tribute
             .
             But
             one
             of
             them
             answered
             in
             these
             words
             :
             Canst
             thou
             Cyrus
             (
             saide
             he
             )
             plucke
             downe
             this
             piller
             ?
             He
             answered
             no.
             As
             impossible
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             is
             that
             we
             should
             leaue
             Egipt
             .
          
           
             
               By
               like
               pride
               many
               Countries
               haue
               bene
               lost
               .
               Many
               common-wealths
               by
               tributes
               haue
               bene
               maintained
               in
               peace
               .
               Faith
               promised
               euen
               to
               enemies
               must
               be
               kept
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             encrease
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             yeare
             of
             saluation
             514.
             hitherto
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             was
             diuided
             into
             certaine
             kingdomes
             ,
             because
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             had
             many
             heires
             .
             One
             kingdome
             was
             called
             Austrasia
             ,
             
             &
             comprehended
             Lorraine
             and
             Brabant
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             betweene
             Rhene
             and
             Mense
             ,
             from
             Culloine
             to
             the
             Countrie
             of
             Alsasia
             .
             The
             other
             called
             Neutria
             ,
             
             which
             comprehends
             the
             Regions
             which
             are
             betwixt
             Mense
             and
             Loire
             :
             and
             Paris
             was
             the
             chiefe
             Towne
             thereof
             .
             The
             third
             was
             called
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Soisons
             .
             
             In
             this
             diuision
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             tooke
             also
             his
             beginning
             ,
             which
             had
             vnder
             it
             Sauoy
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             of
             the
             
               Switzes
               ,
               Zepingen
               ,
               Haspurge
            
             ,
             and
             Dauphine
             ,
             but
             at
             this
             time
             those
             particular
             kingdomes
             returned
             into
             a
             Monarchie
             .
             Car.
             
          
           
             
             Dagobert
             the
             11.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             possessed
             first
             Austrasia
             ,
             after
             he
             ioyned
             vnto
             it
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Burgoine
             ,
             and
             finally
             was
             made
             Lord
             almost
             of
             all
             France
             :
             and
             the
             name
             of
             France
             was
             then
             vniuersall
             for
             all
             those
             kingdomes
             .
             When
             Dagobert
             dwelt
             in
             Austrasia
             ,
             his
             Pallace
             was
             in
             Alsatze
             .
             And
             he
             builded
             a
             Castle
             at
             Rufach
             called
             Eisenburge
             :
             he
             also
             builded
             many
             Monasteries
             
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             wherevnto
             he
             gaue
             great
             reuenewes
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             that
             of
             Wittenburge
             ,
             within
             8.
             leagues
             of
             Strasbourge
             
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Rhene
             :
             An
             other
             at
             Surbourge
             ,
             two
             leagues
             from
             Wittenburge
             .
             Item
             an
             other
             at
             Haselach
             ,
             hard
             by
             Strasburge
             in
             the
             West
             mountain
             .
             He
             also
             brought
             the
             church
             of
             Strasburge
             to
             a
             Bishoppricke
             ,
             and
             enriched
             it
             with
             great
             reuenewes
             .
          
           
             
               Heereby
               note
               that
               France
               was
               then
               augmented
               when
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               in
               the
               East
               diminished
               :
               So
               the
               Lord
               giueth
               vicissitude
               ,
               courses
               and
               chaunges
               to
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Histories
             of
             France
             say
             that
             the
             bodies
             of
             S.
             Denis
             ,
             S.
             Rhut
             ,
             and
             S.
             Pleutherius
             ,
             were
             found
             at
             this
             time
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             an
             Hart
             ,
             hunted
             by
             Dagobert
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               no
               great
               maruell
               if
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               be
               giuen
               to
               superstitions
               ,
               seeing
               sauadge
               Beasts
               teach
               them
               ,
               where
               holie
               bodies
               are
               .
            
          
           
             Honorius
             Pope
             ,
             born
             in
             Campania
             ,
             ruled
             in
             Rome
             13.
             yeares
             .
             
             He
             caused
             the
             Tēple
             of
             S.
             Peter
             to
             be
             adorned
             withal
             precious
             things
             ,
             &
             enriched
             it
             with
             goodly
             Tables
             ,
             couering
             them
             richly
             .
             He
             ordeined
             processions
             on
             the
             Saterday
             with
             Letanies
             .
          
           
             Pyrrhus
             Patriarche
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             Monothelite
             heretike
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             exile
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Affrike
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Heraclius
             was
             seduced
             by
             him
             :
             
             and
             so
             gaue
             himselfe
             to
             beleeue
             diuinations
             and
             enchauntments
             :
             and
             tooke
             his
             Niece
             to
             wife
             ,
             his
             brothers
             daughter
             ,
             making
             a
             lawe
             that
             it
             should
             be
             so
             lawfull
             for
             all
             persons
             .
          
           
             Yet
             euen
             in
             this
             time
             was
             the
             Church
             greatly
             diuided
             by
             the
             Artian
             Sect
             :
             
             In
             such
             sort
             that
             almost
             each
             Towne
             had
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             one
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Catholike
             :
             and
             during
             those
             dissipations
             came
             Mahomet
             in
             the
             Easterne
             parts
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             an
             Arrabian
             ,
             of
             a
             Marchant
             became
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             finally
             a
             Captaine
             of
             Theeues
             and
             Robbers
             :
             with
             a
             Monke
             called
             Sergius
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Arrian
             &
             Nestorian
             ,
             &
             with
             one
             Iohn
             of
             Antioch
             an
             hereticke
             ,
             and
             a
             Necromantian
             Iewe
             ,
             he
             
             compiled
             the
             Alcoran
             ,
             vnto
             which
             the
             Sarrasins
             and
             Turkes
             shewe
             obedience
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sect
             of
             the
             Mahometists
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Alcoran
             is
             conteined
             that
             they
             of
             his
             Sect
             shall
             bee
             circumcised
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             abstaine
             from
             Swines
             flesh
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             drinke
             no
             wine
             ,
             and
             that
             certaine
             whole
             months
             they
             shall
             fast
             .
             They
             take
             as
             many
             wiues
             as
             they
             can
             maintaine
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             keepe
             company
             with
             others
             they
             die
             for
             it
             .
             Friday
             is
             their
             Sunday
             .
             No
             woman
             goeth
             in
             publike
             ,
             vnlesse
             she
             haue
             her
             face
             couered
             .
             They
             hold
             Christ
             for
             a
             true
             &
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             make
             Moses
             and
             Mahomet
             Christs
             companions
             .
             Vadianus
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Alcoran
             promiseth
             to
             his
             followers
             a
             Paradice
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             sweet
             waters
             and
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             fruites
             ,
             and
             goodly
             and
             fine
             women
             ,
             also
             flouds
             of
             wine
             and
             honey
             ;
             yea
             briefly
             all
             that
             sensualitie
             can
             wish
             ;
             and
             there
             they
             shall
             enioy
             all
             good
             things
             eternally
             .
             Azoara
             .
             2.
             and
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             They
             confesse
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             By
             Testament
             they
             leaue
             and
             do
             great
             Almes
             .
          
           
             The
             Alcoran
             forbiddeth
             to
             take
             siluer
             or
             victuals
             for
             aduocating
             or
             pleading
             in
             Iudgement
             .
             They
             like
             to
             take
             no
             wiues
             of
             an
             other
             Religion
             then
             their
             owne
             :
             neither
             to
             giue
             their
             daughters
             to
             men
             of
             diuers
             Religions
             ,
             vnles
             they
             conuert
             vnto
             theirs
             .
             Azoara
             .
             3.
             
             And
             although
             by
             their
             Alcoran
             they
             be
             commanded
             to
             roote
             out
             all
             such
             as
             contradict
             their
             lawe
             ,
             yet
             they
             constrain
             no
             man
             to
             renie
             his
             Religion
             .
             Women
             must
             nourish
             and
             giue
             sucke
             to
             their
             owne
             children
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             space
             of
             2.
             yeares
             .
             They
             are
             also
             commaunded
             to
             defend
             their
             religion
             by
             Armes
             and
             strong
             hand
             .
             Azoara
             .
             5.
             chap.
             5.
             
             And
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             to
             force
             the
             Christians
             and
             Iewes
             to
             agree
             .
             Azoara
             18.
             
             Euery
             one
             may
             take
             &
             sley
             him
             whom
             he
             knoweth
             to
             be
             incredulous
             and
             an
             heretike
             in
             their
             lawe
             .
             Azoara
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             
             They
             reproach
             Christians
             because
             they
             worship
             others
             then
             one
             onely
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             .
             &
             Images
             of
             Saints
             .
             Azoara
             .
             13.
             
             In
             the
             18.
             cha
             .
             he
             bringeth
             in
             God
             speaking
             to
             his
             prophet
             Mahomet
             ,
             &
             promising
             him
             
               y
               e
            
             20.
             of
             their
             mē
             shal
             resist
             against
             200.
             &
             
               y
               e
            
             100.
             of
             theirs
             ,
             
             shall
             ouerthrow
             a
             1000.
             of
             others
             .
             They
             are
             also
             cōmanded
             to
             wash
             thēselues
             ,
             yea
             the
             priuie
             places
             after
             
             they
             haue
             done
             their
             naturall
             necessities
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             haue
             lyen
             with
             their
             wiues
             :
             and
             this
             must
             they
             euer
             do
             before
             they
             pray
             vnto
             God.
             
             Vpon
             commaundement
             they
             goe
             on
             pilgrimage
             into
             certaine
             places
             .
             Azoa
             .
             2.
             
             They
             haue
             Saintes
             vnto
             whome
             they
             commend
             themselues
             and
             their
             beasts
             .
             See
             their
             Alcoran
             which
             reciteth
             great
             miracles
             .
             
             They
             haue
             Priests
             and
             Religious
             men
             .
             Some
             Recluses
             and
             contemplatiues
             which
             do
             nothing
             but
             pray
             &
             meditate
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             most
             esteemed
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             their
             foure
             Sects
             ,
             they
             haue
             also
             foure
             opinions
             touching
             the
             saluation
             of
             soules
             .
             
             1.
             
             Their
             Priests
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             none
             are
             saued
             but
             in
             the
             lawe
             of
             Mahomet
             .
             2.
             
             Some
             of
             their
             Religious
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             lawe
             profiteth
             nothing
             :
             but
             that
             euery
             man
             shall
             be
             saued
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             alone
             is
             sufficient
             to
             saluation
             ,
             without
             the
             lawe
             and
             merites
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Spiritualls
             and
             Speculatiues
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             euery
             one
             shall
             be
             saued
             by
             his
             owne
             workes
             and
             merites
             ,
             with
             grace
             and
             the
             lawe
             .
             4.
             
             There
             are
             others
             amongst
             them
             ,
             which
             say
             that
             euery
             one
             shall
             be
             saued
             in
             his
             owne
             lawe
             .
          
           
             
               Where
               Iesus
               Christ
               is
               not
               knowne
               ,
               all
               Religion
               is
               vaine
               &
               vncertaine
               .
            
          
           
             Touching
             Iesus
             Christ
             they
             hold
             him
             to
             be
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             virgin
             .
             
             In
             the
             5.
             
             Chap.
             There
             they
             make
             mention
             of
             the
             virgin
             Marie
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             parents
             .
             Of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Father
             Zacharie
             .
             In
             the
             3.
             chap.
             at
             the
             beginning
             God
             is
             brought
             in
             speaking
             and
             calling
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             his
             soule
             conferring
             his
             force
             and
             vertue
             vpon
             him
             .
             In
             the
             11.
             chap.
             he
             calleth
             him
             Sent
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             diuinely
             sent
             to
             Mary
             ,
             &c.
             
             They
             fast
             euery
             yeare
             one
             whole
             moneth
             ,
             
             and
             one
             weeke
             very
             straitly
             without
             eating
             or
             drinking
             in
             the
             day
             time
             :
             but
             after
             the
             Sun
             set
             ,
             they
             eate
             &
             drinke
             euen
             till
             the
             day
             following
             .
             On
             the
             Friday
             they
             assemble
             all
             together
             ,
             
             and
             obserue
             it
             as
             carefully
             as
             the
             Iewes
             do
             the
             Saterday
             ,
             or
             others
             the
             Sunday
             :
             and
             in
             each
             Towne
             there
             is
             a
             principal
             Temple
             which
             they
             called
             
               (
               Meschat
            
             )
             into
             which
             they
             come
             that
             day
             after
             noone
             ,
             as
             well
             Kings
             &
             Princes
             as
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             and
             attentiuely
             pray
             vnto
             God.
             They
             which
             come
             not
             to
             this
             Church
             ,
             or
             pray
             not
             when
             they
             come
             ,
             are
             condemned
             in
             a
             certaine
             
             summe
             of
             siluer
             when
             they
             are
             accused
             by
             the
             Guardes
             which
             they
             commit
             for
             that
             businesse
             .
             See
             the
             Alcoran
             .
          
           
             As
             they
             pray
             ,
             they
             torment
             themselues
             pitiously
             in
             the
             continuall
             agitation
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             cries
             without
             ceasing
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Pope
             and
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             
             Antichrist
             his
             two
             hornes
             are
             there
             set
             vp
             one
             after
             an
             other
             ,
             namely
             that
             of
             the
             Pope
             &
             of
             Mahomet
             :
             It
             were
             easie
             to
             conferre
             one
             of
             them
             with
             an
             other
             ,
             both
             in
             doctrine
             and
             domination
             .
          
           
             Heraclius
             had
             victorie
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             brought
             againe
             Zacharias
             Patriarke
             of
             Ierusalem
             and
             the
             holie
             Crosse
             ,
             first
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             wherevpon
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             exaltatiō
             of
             the
             crosse
             was
             ordeined
             &
             celebrated
             .
          
           
             Councells
             were
             about
             this
             time
             at
             Siuil
             and
             Toledo
             .
             4.5
             .
             and
             6.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             .
             4.
             it
             was
             ordeined
             that
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             Spaine
             should
             followe
             the
             forme
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             touching
             praier
             ,
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             Masse
             .
          
           
             
               One
               manner
               of
               singing
               Masse
               all
               ouer
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               See
               Bullenger
               of
               the
               spring
               of
               errours
               .
               Lib.
               2.
               chap.
               8.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             16.
             chap.
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             ,
             it
             is
             ordeined
             that
             the
             Apocalips
             should
             be
             accounted
             Canonicall
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             Priests
             were
             reprehended
             ,
             because
             after
             the
             Lordes
             praier
             ,
             they
             communicated
             and
             blessed
             the
             people
             :
             
             wherefore
             in
             the
             17.
             
             Chap.
             they
             are
             forbidden
             to
             communicate
             alone
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             the
             assembly
             ,
             after
             the
             ordinance
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             It
             was
             also
             ordeined
             that
             after
             the
             Lords
             praier
             the
             blessing
             should
             follow
             .
             And
             then
             only
             they
             should
             receiue
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             bodie
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             in
             this
             order
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Priests
             and
             the
             Deacons
             should
             make
             the
             Communion
             before
             the
             Aultar
             ,
             the
             Clarkes
             in
             the
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Masse
               yet
               was
               not
               as
               is
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               wherein
               Priests
               communicate
               alone
               .
            
          
           
           
             In
             the
             Councell
             of
             Bracare
             1.
             and
             2.
             held
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             it
             was
             ordeined
             that
             if
             any
             did
             not
             confesse
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             three
             persons
             to
             be
             one
             same
             substance
             ,
             vertue
             and
             power
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostolike
             &
             Catholike
             Church
             teacheth
             ,
             should
             be
             excommunicated
             and
             accursed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             19.
             chap.
             If
             any
             beleeue
             soules
             and
             bodies
             to
             be
             subiect
             to
             the
             Starres
             as
             the
             Painims
             say
             ,
             and
             the
             Priscillianists
             maintaine
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             excommunicated
             and
             accursed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             36.
             chap.
             that
             they
             should
             bury
             no
             dead
             bodies
             in
             Churches
             ,
             but
             without
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Bracare
             ,
             2.
             in
             the
             14.
             chap.
             All
             they
             are
             anathematized
             which
             abstaine
             from
             eating
             flesh
             vpon
             superstition
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             was
             ordeined
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Note
               by
               this
               which
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               more
               then
               any
               other
               ,
               resisted
               the
               forbidding
               of
               meates
               and
               of
               single
               life
               .
            
          
           
             Dagobert
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             14.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             during
             
             his
             raigne
             he
             gaue
             great
             reuenewes
             to
             Churches
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             builded
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Denis
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             placed
             there
             the
             three
             aforesaid
             bodies
             ,
             of
             S.
             
               Denis
               ,
               Eleutherius
            
             ,
             and
             Rusticus
             ,
             in
             Tombes
             couered
             with
             fine
             gold
             ,
             and
             enriched
             with
             precious
             stones
             .
             And
             it
             wold
             hardly
             be
             beleeued
             the
             great
             riches
             of
             gold
             ,
             siluer
             ,
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             the
             Townes
             and
             other
             goods
             which
             he
             gaue
             to
             the
             said
             Church
             and
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Denis
             ,
             which
             they
             yet
             possesse
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             He
             founded
             also
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Amande
             ,
             nigh
             Tournay
             ,
             and
             endowed
             it
             with
             great
             reuenewes
             .
             All
             his
             study
             was
             to
             gather
             ,
             and
             wheresoeuer
             hee
             went
             to
             take
             Relickes
             to
             enrich
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Denis
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             for
             that
             cause
             hee
             was
             called
             the
             Theefe
             of
             Relikes
             :
             
             And
             as
             Clouis
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             had
             his
             trust
             in
             S.
             Martine
             of
             Tours
             ,
             so
             this
             had
             in
             the
             bodie
             of
             S.
             Hilarie
             of
             Poitiers
             ;
             In
             so
             much
             that
             hauing
             taken
             and
             rased
             the
             said
             Towne
             &
             destroyed
             the
             Temples
             ,
             yea
             that
             of
             S.
             Hilarie
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             carry
             the
             Coffin
             with
             other
             Relickes
             to
             S.
             Denis
             in
             France
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             sacking
             &
             spoile
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             Poitiers
             had
             giuen
             succours
             ,
             of
             people
             and
             siluer
             to
             the
             Gascoignes
             which
             rebelled
             against
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Moreouer
             Dagobert
             was
             a
             man
             so
             giuen
             to
             women
             ,
             that
             he
             Instituted
             a
             Colledge
             ,
             
             whither
             hee
             caused
             to
             resort
             the
             fairest
             women
             ,
             and
             apparelled
             them
             like
             Queenes
             :
             for
             which
             thing
             being
             reprehended
             of
             S.
             Amand
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             exile
             .
             But
             Gaguin
             saith
             he
             was
             after
             reuoked
             .
          
           
             
             Seuerin
             Pope
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             two
             yeares
             .
             His
             study
             was
             to
             repaire
             Churches
             ,
             to
             endowe
             them
             with
             many
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             encrease
             the
             reuenewes
             therof
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             &
             
               Fasc
               .
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             His
             election
             was
             ratified
             by
             Isacheus
             exarche
             .
             For
             thē
             the
             election
             of
             Popes
             was
             nothing
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             were
             authorised
             by
             the
             Emperour
             or
             his
             Lieftenant
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             treasures
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               de
               Lateran
            
             ,
             were
             pilled
             by
             Maurice
             Gouernor
             of
             Rome
             ,
             &
             Isacheus
             exarche
             of
             Italie
             :
             one
             part
             of
             the
             bootie
             was
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             Heraclius
             .
             This
             was
             the
             yeare
             that
             the
             said
             Heraclius
             endured
             that
             great
             wound
             of
             the
             Sarrasins
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             dyed
             Mahumet
             ,
             the
             yeare
             637.
             and
             after
             began
             to
             be
             worshipped
             of
             his
             followers
             .
             Mahumet
             signifieth
             Fury
             or
             Indignation
             .
          
           
             Aman
             Bishop
             of
             Traict
             baptized
             Sigebert
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Dagobert
             King
             of
             
               France
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             about
             two
             yeares
             .
             He
             ordeined
             that
             whosoeuer
             should
             
             take
             away
             any
             Church
             goods
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             restore
             fourfold
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             640.
             
             Lent
             began
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             England
             .
             
               Chro.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             Rotharis
             King
             of
             Lombards
             was
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             people
             after
             his
             example
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             there
             was
             almost
             no
             Citie
             nor
             Towne
             which
             had
             not
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Catholicke
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             an
             
               Arrian
               .
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
             Theodorus
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Theodorus
             Bishop
             of
             
             Ierusalem
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             Church
             6.
             yeares
             ,
             5.
             months
             ,
             and
             18.
             dayes
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Dagobert
             gaue
             to
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Denis
             a
             Faire
             and
             Market
             ,
             
             called
             
               Le
               Lendy
            
             ,
             betwixt
             Paris
             and
             S.
             Denis
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Emperour
             Heraclius
             being
             aged
             ,
             
             gaue
             trust
             to
             Diuinations
             ,
             and
             Enchauntments
             of
             diuels
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             Emperour
             that
             ruled
             in
             the
             East
             since
             the
             Empire
             was
             transferred
             thither
             ,
             who
             hath
             hadde
             that
             infamie
             to
             haue
             lost
             the
             Empire
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             bene
             of
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             and
             Eutechians
             .
             After
             he
             had
             thus
             polluted
             himselfe
             by
             these
             arts
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             and
             incest
             of
             his
             niece
             ,
             
             he
             died
             of
             a
             newe
             and
             straunge
             disease
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             purses
             of
             his
             testicles
             turned
             vpside
             downe
             ,
             with
             the
             priuie
             member
             alwaies
             stiffe
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             whensoeuer
             he
             vttered
             his
             vrine
             ,
             it
             sprinkled
             his
             face
             ,
             if
             a
             table
             had
             not
             beene
             placed
             about
             his
             nauell
             to
             driue
             it
             backe
             .
             Egnatius
             and
             others
             recite
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             his
             sonne
             of
             his
             first
             wife
             Eudoxia
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             his
             mother
             in
             lawe
             Martine
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             poisoned
             before
             he
             had
             raigned
             a
             yeare
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             raigned
             with
             her
             sonne
             Heracleonas
             about
             two
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Nauclerus
             rehearseth
             that
             the
             said
             Martine
             committed
             that
             fact
             ,
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             Pirrhus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             an
             heretike
             ,
             who
             returned
             from
             his
             exile
             of
             Affrike
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             Heraclius
             .
             The
             Senate
             of
             Constantinople
             made
             the
             tongue
             of
             the
             said
             Empresse
             to
             be
             cut
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             nose
             of
             the
             said
             Heraclionas
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             both
             into
             exile
             .
             They
             also
             caused
             Pyrrhus
             to
             bee
             most
             shamefully
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             whom
             Paul
             succeeded
             ,
             as
             wicked
             an
             heretike
             as
             his
             former
             predecessor
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Theodorus
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             the
             Church
             being
             present
             ,
             excommunicated
             and
             declared
             the
             aboue
             named
             Paul
             Patriarke
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             an
             heretike
             ,
             and
             his
             adherents
             :
             and
             hauing
             mingled
             wine
             with
             Inke
             in
             a
             Challice
             ,
             he
             writ
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             the
             excommunication
             ,
             to
             signifie
             that
             it
             was
             inuiolable
             ,
             as
             if
             Iesus
             Christ
             had
             writ
             it
             with
             his
             owne
             bloud
             .
          
           
             
               Consider
               here
               how
               much
               the
               Church
               then
               ,
               although
               it
               was
               wholly
               giuen
               to
               superstitions
               ,
               did
               abhorre
               such
               as
               confounded
               the
               two
               natures
               in
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
           
             
             
             This
             Theodorus
             instituted
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Sierge
             on
             Easter
             Saterday
             .
          
           
             
             Constance
             Emperour
             ,
             sonne
             of
             the
             said
             Constantine
             and
             of
             Gregorie
             his
             wife
             ,
             (
             called
             otherwise
             by
             some
             ,
             Constantine
             the
             3.
             )
             raigned
             28.
             yeares
             .
             He
             was
             a
             tyrant
             and
             an
             heretike
             and
             persecuted
             the
             Catholiques
             .
             He
             fauoured
             the
             heresie
             of
             Paul
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             &
             tirannized
             ouer
             the
             faithful
             ,
             by
             imprisonment
             ,
             exile
             ,
             and
             other
             torments
             .
             
               Naucl.
               Chron.
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             ,
             and
             
               Fascic
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             were
             Vincent
             Bishop
             of
             Beanuais
             ,
             and
             Foursy
             the
             King
             of
             Ireland
             his
             sonne
             ,
             who
             came
             into
             France
             with
             two
             of
             his
             brethren
             .
             Aubert
             Bishop
             of
             
               Cambray
               ,
               Gertrude
            
             &
             others
             ,
             all
             which
             after
             their
             deathes
             were
             called
             Saints
             .
          
           
             
             
             Clouis
             the
             12.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             17.
             yeares
             .
             This
             King
             in
             a
             time
             of
             famine
             tooke
             all
             the
             gold
             and
             siluer
             wherwith
             his
             father
             Dagobert
             had
             adorned
             the
             Chappels
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Armes
             of
             S.
             Denis
             ,
             to
             giue
             to
             the
             poore
             to
             relieue
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             cause
             the
             Monkes
             deuised
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             a
             foole
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             wittes
             in
             the
             ende
             of
             his
             dayes
             .
             
               Chron.
               de
               Regib
               .
               Fr.
            
             
          
           
             
             Martin
             Pope
             ,
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             sixe
             yeares
             and
             more
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Popedome
             he
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             Paul
             the
             Patriarke
             ,
             to
             reduce
             him
             from
             his
             heresie
             :
             but
             so
             much
             wanted
             therein
             his
             amendment
             ,
             that
             euen
             abusing
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Emperor
             (
             an
             heretike
             like
             himselfe
             )
             hee
             caused
             the
             saide
             messengers
             to
             bee
             throwne
             out
             :
             
             whereat
             the
             Pope
             Martin
             being
             mooued
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             of
             150.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             condemned
             Paul
             the
             heretike
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             condemnation
             of
             
               Pyrrhus
               ,
               Cyrus
               ,
               Sergius
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Then
             the
             Emperour
             Constance
             sent
             Olimpus
             Exarke
             into
             Italie
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             him
             to
             make
             haste
             ,
             either
             to
             sley
             Pope
             Martin
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             him
             and
             bring
             him
             .
             Againe
             ,
             Constance
             sent
             to
             
               Rome
               Theodorus
               Calliopa
            
             ,
             who
             by
             subtiltie
             tooke
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             hauing
             bound
             him
             in
             chaines
             brought
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             was
             hee
             banished
             and
             sent
             into
             a
             Citie
             of
             Pontus
             ,
             where
             he
             finished
             
             his
             daies
             after
             many
             and
             great
             miseries
             ,
             
             
             and
             the
             seat
             was
             vacant
             three
             moneths
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             were
             held
             the
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             8.9
             .
             and
             10.
             
             In
             the
             10.
             there
             was
             an
             ordinance
             against
             Bishops
             which
             gaue
             Monasteries
             and
             benefices
             Ecclesiastical
             to
             their
             parents
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             made
             of
             no
             valewe
             .
             In
             the
             4.
             
             Chap.
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             Nunnes
             should
             make
             a
             profession
             and
             vow
             of
             chastitie
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             apparelled
             in
             an
             other
             sort
             from
             others
             ,
             to
             be
             knowne
             .
          
           
             Ierusalem
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Mahometists
             ;
             
             Some
             (
             as
             Nauclerus
             )
             say
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Agathon
             Pope
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             sonne
             of
             this
             Constance
             .
          
           
             Rhodes
             taken
             by
             the
             Sarrasins
             ;
             The
             Iles
             Ciclades
             were
             wasted
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             Sicile
             forraged
             .
             Naucl.
             
          
           
             At
             Rome
             there
             appeared
             great
             signes
             :
             fire
             fel
             from
             heauen
             ,
             and
             great
             thunder
             ,
             lightnings
             ,
             and
             invndations
             of
             waters
             :
             whereof
             great
             pestilence
             followed
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
            
             and
             Nauclerus
             .
          
           
             Eugenius
             Pope
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             
             Rome
             about
             three
             yeares
             .
             He
             ordained
             that
             Bishops
             should
             haue
             prisons
             to
             punish
             crimes
             and
             faults
             of
             Clarkes
             .
             That
             Priests
             houses
             should
             be
             scituate
             ,
             and
             builded
             nigh
             Churches
             .
             
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             That
             none
             bee
             kept
             in
             Monasteries
             against
             their
             wills
             .
          
           
             One
             named
             Peter
             succeeded
             Paul
             the
             heretike
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             the
             same
             heresie
             .
             His
             Letters
             were
             recited
             at
             Rome
             :
             and
             the
             Pope
             was
             hindered
             by
             the
             people
             from
             celebrating
             ,
             vntil
             he
             had
             cast
             them
             away
             :
             because
             they
             denied
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Claudus
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Besancon
             ,
             
             afterward
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Eugenius
             ,
             was
             renowmed
             about
             this
             time
             through
             
               Burgoine
               .
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
             And
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             they
             made
             that
             abhominable
             Idoll
             which
             is
             at
             S.
             Claud.
             in
             the
             Countie
             of
             Burgoine
             .
          
           
             The
             children
             of
             Arikert
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             whilest
             they
             stroue
             one
             with
             an
             other
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             a
             fugitiue
             :
             first
             into
             Bauiere
             ,
             after
             into
             
               France
               .
               Naucl.
            
             
          
           
           
             
             At
             the
             Councell
             of
             Calibone
             ,
             in
             the
             Prouince
             of
             Narbone
             ,
             held
             in
             this
             time
             .
             Theodoric
             Bishop
             of
             Arles
             ,
             was
             accused
             to
             haue
             done
             somewhat
             against
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             statutes
             and
             Canons
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             appeared
             not
             ,
             hee
             was
             suspended
             out
             of
             his
             Bishoppricke
             vntill
             the
             next
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Vitalian
             Pope
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             14.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             he
             who
             first
             ordained
             singing
             in
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             and
             agreed
             it
             with
             Organes
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             Rodoaldus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             
             who
             beeing
             taken
             in
             adulterie
             with
             a
             wife
             of
             Lombardie
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             her
             husband
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             found
             that
             hitherto
             the
             Romane
             Church
             had
             full
             domination
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rome
             ,
             other
             goodly
             things
             it
             pretendeth
             since
             the
             death
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             were
             vnder
             certaine
             too
             soft
             Emperours
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             then
             not
             much
             .
             But
             to
             this
             Vitalian
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             by
             singular
             grace
             confirmed
             the
             priuiledges
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             he
             after
             brake
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             of
             no
             force
             ,
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
             and
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Constant
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             assembled
             a
             Sinode
             ,
             and
             abiured
             his
             heresie
             ,
             and
             after
             came
             to
             Rome
             with
             a
             great
             company
             with
             Cierges
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             so
             entred
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             but
             he
             shewed
             well
             it
             was
             not
             vpon
             deuotion
             ,
             but
             to
             see
             where
             the
             Treasures
             were
             ,
             to
             take
             and
             carrie
             them
             away
             .
             Hee
             was
             there
             to
             visit
             it
             fiue
             dayes
             .
             Afterward
             hee
             tooke
             away
             all
             that
             was
             delicate
             in
             his
             eyes
             .
             He
             tooke
             away
             more
             ornaments
             and
             riches
             ,
             he
             alone
             in
             7.
             dayes
             ,
             then
             the
             Barbarians
             had
             done
             in
             258.
             yeares
             .
             Naucl.
             and
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             He
             was
             greatly
             hated
             at
             Constantinople
             for
             his
             cruelties
             ,
             and
             for
             causing
             to
             die
             in
             exile
             Pope
             Martin
             in
             such
             miserie
             ,
             and
             for
             cutting
             the
             tongue
             and
             hand
             from
             Maximin
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             sought
             againe
             to
             bring
             the
             Emperiall
             seate
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             kept
             his
             Court
             sixe
             yeares
             in
             
               Sicilie
               ,
               Abb.
               Vrsperg
            
             .
             where
             hee
             did
             many
             great
             euills
             ,
             as
             is
             recited
             by
             
               Paulus
               Diaconus
            
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             slaine
             in
             Sicilie
             being
             in
             the
             Bathes
             ,
             this
             yeare
             ,
             669.
             and
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
           
             Mizizius
             otherwise
             called
             Mitius
             ,
             or
             Missessius
             ,
             
             was
             constituted
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             raigned
             about
             sixe
             moneths
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             fourth
             sonne
             of
             Constant
             ,
             
             commonly
             called
             
               Le
               Barbu
            
             ,
             the
             bearded
             ,
             came
             against
             him
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             had
             bene
             of
             the
             conspiracie
             against
             his
             father
             .
             After
             these
             things
             were
             done
             ,
             he
             raigned
             from
             the
             beginning
             with
             his
             brethren
             ,
             Tiberius
             and
             
               Heraclius
               .
               Abb.
               Vrsp.
            
             But
             after
             ,
             according
             to
             Naucler
             .
             alleadging
             Blundus
             and
             Pius
             his
             abbreuiator
             ,
             he
             caused
             their
             noses
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             after
             come
             to
             the
             Empire
             :
             so
             that
             his
             sonne
             Iustinian
             might
             raigne
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             11.
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Dado
             Bishop
             of
             Ruoan
             ,
             writ
             three
             bookes
             of
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             Eloy
             Bishop
             of
             
               Noyon
               .
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             Clotaire
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             13
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             
             raigned
             foure
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               Reader
               ,
               touching
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               which
               follow
               ,
               that
               from
               this
               Clotaire
               vntill
               Pipin
               and
               Charlemaine
               ,
               they
               did
               nothing
               worthy
               of
               any
               great
               memorie
               ,
               but
               became
               vnprofitable
               and
               full
               of
               cowardise
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               had
               not
               like
               authoritie
               ,
               as
               either
               their
               predecessors
               or
               successors
               .
            
          
           
             They
             had
             as
             it
             were
             nothing
             but
             the
             bare
             names
             and
             titles
             of
             Kings
             .
             For
             the
             Maiors
             or
             Prouostes
             of
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             which
             then
             were
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Constables
             ,
             or
             great
             Maisters
             ,
             had
             the
             administration
             of
             all
             matters
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             of
             warre
             ,
             as
             of
             peace
             ;
             and
             all
             was
             done
             by
             their
             commaundement
             and
             ordinance
             .
          
           
             Childeric
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             14.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             two
             yeares
             .
             Hee
             was
             by
             treason
             slaine
             for
             his
             crueltie
             ;
             
             and
             his
             wife
             bigge
             with
             childe
             ,
             was
             also
             slaine
             .
             The
             Annalls
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Adeonatus
             or
             Deodatus
             Pope
             ,
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             ruled
             there
             foure
             yeares
             and
             more
             .
             His
             father
             was
             a
             Monke
             called
             Iouian
             
             or
             Iouinian
             .
             Hee
             amplified
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Saint
             Erasmus
             ,
             in
             the
             Mount
             Coelius
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             a
             Monke
             .
             Hee
             instituted
             against
             Thunders
             and
             Tempests
             (
             which
             then
             happened
             )
             
             many
             Supplications
             and
             Letanies
             .
             
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Donus
             Pope
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             three
             yeares
             .
             After
             
             some
             a
             yeare
             and
             fiue
             monethes
             .
             Hee
             caused
             S.
             Peters
             Court
             to
             be
             paued
             with
             Marble
             ,
             and
             so
             dedicated
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             of
             S.
             Euphemia
             ,
             and
             greatly
             augmented
             the
             honour
             and
             dignities
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             .
          
           
             The
             sixt
             Councell
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             called
             vnder
             this
             Pope
             ,
             began
             vnder
             Agathon
             ,
             and
             ended
             vnder
             Leon
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Here
             the
             Church
             of
             Rauenna
             agreed
             not
             with
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             beeing
             not
             subiect
             vnto
             her
             ,
             but
             called
             chiefe
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             did
             willingly
             subiect
             her selfe
             for
             the
             integritie
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             Reparatus
             ,
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             .
             
             In
             the
             second
             volume
             of
             Councels
             .
             But
             their
             successors
             afterward
             would
             haue
             recouered
             this
             libertie
             and
             auncient
             freedome
             againe
             .
             Wherfore
             there
             was
             a
             great
             and
             long
             cōtention
             betwixt
             the
             said
             Churches
             of
             Rome
             and
             Rauenna
             .
             Finally
             the
             Chuch
             of
             Rauenna
             was
             made
             subiect
             by
             violence
             .
             For
             Iustinian
             the
             second
             ,
             inducted
             and
             inuited
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             besieged
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             their
             goods
             were
             pilled
             ,
             many
             banished
             ,
             and
             their
             Bishop
             which
             then
             was
             ,
             called
             Felix
             ,
             had
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             with
             an
             hotte
             Iron
             ,
             and
             was
             after
             sent
             into
             exile
             into
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Pontus
             .
             Some
             say
             this
             happened
             in
             Agathons
             time
             .
          
           
             
             Theodorike
             the
             fifteenth
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             raigned
             fourteene
             yeares
             :
             hee
             was
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Saint
             Denis
             ,
             where
             hee
             had
             beene
             a
             Monke
             .
             Hee
             founded
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Vaast
             at
             Arras
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             there
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             .
          
           
             Agathon
             Pope
             ,
             a
             Sicilian
             ,
             a
             Monke
             before
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             two
             yeares
             and
             an
             halfe
             ,
             or
             foure
             yeares
             after
             Naucler
             .
             It
             was
             he
             that
             ordained
             that
             the
             decree
             of
             the
             Romane
             sea
             should
             be
             serued
             as
             proceeding
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               Dist
            
             .
             19.
             
             
               Chap.
               Sic
               omnes
            
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             time
             the
             Romane
             Church
             encreased
             much
             ,
             and
             the
             Letters
             of
             that
             sea
             were
             sealed
             yet
             with
             waxe
             ,
             but
             after
             with
             leade
             .
          
           
           
             The
             sixt
             generall
             Councell
             held
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             was
             of
             289.
             
             Bishops
             against
             the
             Monothelites
             ,
             which
             denied
             two
             wills
             and
             natures
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             or
             George
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             left
             his
             heresie
             ▪
             but
             Machirus
             Bishop
             of
             Antioche
             ,
             left
             it
             not
             .
             Wherefore
             hee
             was
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             Bishoppricke
             .
             The
             Pope
             Agathon
             sent
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             Iohn
             Bishop
             Portuensis
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             Deacon
             .
             And
             the
             dissention
             that
             then
             was
             betwixt
             the
             East
             church
             and
             the
             West
             ,
             was
             appeased
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             ,
             
             Iohn
             Bishop
             Portuensis
             ,
             celebrated
             the
             first
             Masse
             in
             Latine
             ,
             and
             the
             vse
             and
             order
             thereof
             was
             allowed
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             .
             There
             also
             the
             Priests
             of
             Greece
             were
             permitted
             to
             liue
             in
             marriage
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             lawfull
             wiues
             ;
             but
             not
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             West
             Churches
             .
          
           
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             booke
             called
             
               Fasciculus
               temp
            
             .
             yeeldeth
             a
             reason
             therof
             ;
             saying
             that
             willingly
             he
             had
             already
             vowed
             chastitie
             vnder
             Gregorie
             .
             But
             what
             should
             they
             doo
             if
             they
             had
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             continencie
             ?
             And
             moreouer
             ,
             could
             they
             vowe
             for
             others
             that
             came
             after
             them
             ?
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             vowed
             vppon
             constraint
             and
             authoritie
             of
             Councells
             ,
             as
             appeares
             aboue
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             there
             also
             ordained
             ,
             
             that
             none
             should
             beare
             a
             child
             to
             be
             baptised
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             knew
             the
             Lords
             prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             beliefe
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             volume
             of
             Councells
             .
             Item
             ,
             not
             to
             vowe
             not
             to
             marrie
             ,
             and
             that
             Priests
             which
             seperate
             themselues
             from
             their
             wiues
             because
             of
             their
             sacred
             orders
             ,
             should
             bee
             excluded
             from
             the
             Communion
             .
             
               Peter
               Viret
            
             in
             the
             Dialogue
             to
             them
             of
             Orbe
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Briefe
             of
             the
             sixe
             generall
             Councells
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             there
             hath
             beene
             held
             sixe
             generall
             Concells
             .
             The
             first
             at
             Nicene
             was
             of
             318.
             
             Bishoppes
             ,
             against
             Arrius
             ,
             vnder
             Siluester
             and
             Constantine
             the
             great
             .
             The
             second
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             of
             150.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             vnder
             Gratian
             and
             Theodosius
             
             Emperours
             ,
             
             and
             Damasus
             ,
             against
             Macedonius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Eudoxius
             ,
             who
             denied
             the
             spirit
             of
             God.
             The
             third
             was
             in
             Ephesus
             ,
             
             of
             200.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             vnder
             
               Celestine
               ,
               Sixtus
            
             ,
             and
             Theodosius
             the
             great
             ,
             against
             Nestorius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             called
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             the
             mother
             of
             Christ
             ,
             man
             ,
             but
             not
             God.
             The
             fourth
             in
             Calcedon
             ,
             of
             360.
             
             Bishops
             vnder
             Leo
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Martine
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             against
             Eutiches
             Abbot
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             denied
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ
             .
             The
             fift
             was
             vnder
             Iustinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
             and
             Vigilius
             Pope
             ,
             against
             Theodorus
             and
             other
             heretikes
             ;
             who
             said
             that
             the
             virgin
             Marie
             did
             onely
             bring
             forth
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             God
             and
             man.
             There
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             iustly
             and
             truly
             the
             virgin
             Marie
             is
             called
             the
             mother
             of
             God.
             The
             sixt
             Councell
             was
             at
             Constantinople
             against
             Gregorie
             or
             George
             ,
             and
             Machairus
             ,
             and
             
               Cirus
               ,
               Sergius
            
             ,
             
             
               Honorius
               ,
               Pirrhus
               ,
               Paulus
               ,
               Petus
               ,
            
             Bishops
             which
             denied
             two
             willes
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             Theodorus
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             Almes-giuer
             ,
             and
             very
             desirous
             to
             keepe
             the
             Cleargie
             in
             good
             order
             :
             for
             the
             which
             hee
             was
             hated
             .
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             on
             a
             Christmas
             day
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             celebrate
             Masse
             ,
             he
             was
             left
             of
             all
             ,
             whereat
             beeing
             much
             grieued
             ,
             hee
             went
             towards
             Agathon
             and
             willingly
             subiected
             his
             Church
             to
             the
             Romanes
             .
             Nauclerus
             .
          
           
             Leger
             Bishop
             of
             Anthun
             was
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
             Ebroine
             Prince
             of
             the
             Pallace
             of
             France
             vnder
             Theoderic
             ,
             caused
             Legier
             his
             eyes
             to
             be
             plucked
             out
             ,
             the
             soles
             of
             his
             feete
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             his
             tongue
             and
             lips
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Guerin
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
             This
             Ebroine
             cast
             Lambert
             out
             of
             the
             Bishoppricke
             of
             
               Vtrich
               .
               Ame
            
             Bishop
             of
             Sens
             was
             banished
             by
             
               Ebroine
               .
               Chron.
            
             519.
             
             In
             this
             time
             there
             was
             a
             great
             pestilence
             at
             Rome
             ,
             whereof
             Agathon
             died
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             a
             yeare
             ,
             seuen
             moneths
             ,
             and
             fiue
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
             
             Leo
             Pope
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Sicilian
             ,
             raigned
             two
             yeares
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             death
             the
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             11.
             monethes
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             cunning
             in
             Greeke
             and
             Latine
             ,
             
             and
             made
             many
             Epistles
             and
             Homilies
             .
             He
             ordained
             that
             after
             the
             
               Agnus
               Dei
            
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             they
             should
             giue
             the
             Paxe
             to
             kisse
             vnto
             the
             Assistants
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
               
            
          
           
             Hee
             permitted
             to
             baptise
             at
             all
             times
             in
             case
             of
             necessitie
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             should
             not
             be
             good
             ,
             if
             the
             Romane
             Pope
             did
             not
             approoue
             it
             :
             but
             that
             the
             Arch-bishop
             should
             pay
             nothing
             for
             his
             Inuesture
             ;
             
             for
             many
             mischiefes
             came
             of
             this
             largition
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             and
             
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             12.
             and
             13.
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             
             wherein
             such
             were
             anathematized
             as
             forbad
             eating
             of
             flesh
             .
             
               P.
               Virel
            
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               meant
               as
               it
               was
               ordained
               in
               the
               14.
               
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               
                 Bracar
                 .
                 2.
              
               
               See
               aboue
               .
            
          
           
             Benet
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             10
             moneths
             .
             He
             was
             humble
             and
             soft
             .
             Naucler
             .
             
          
           
             He
             restored
             at
             his
             great
             charges
             ,
             the
             Churches
             of
             S.
             Peter
             and
             S.
             Laurence
             :
             of
             S.
             Valentin
             ,
             and
             S.
             
               Marie
               :
               aux
               Martyrs
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             and
             gaue
             to
             the
             said
             Churches
             ,
             many
             Vessels
             of
             Golde
             and
             Siluer
             ,
             and
             many
             vestments
             and
             ornaments
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             taken
             from
             
               the
               Emperour
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Constantine
             mooued
             with
             the
             Popes
             sanctetie
             ,
             
             ordained
             that
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             from
             thence
             forward
             made
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             Romane
             people
             ,
             should
             bee
             stable
             and
             sure
             without
             any
             more
             attending
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Lief-tenant
             Exarche
             of
             Italie
             ;
             without
             whose
             authoritie
             before
             it
             was
             not
             ratified
             .
             Naucl.
             and
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             of
             Antioche
             in
             Siria
             ,
             
             gouerned
             
             the
             Romane
             Church
             a
             yeare
             :
             a
             man
             moderate
             ,
             and
             subiect
             to
             diseases
             .
          
           
             
             He
             was
             consecrated
             (
             as
             also
             was
             Leo
             the
             second
             )
             by
             three
             Bishops
             ,
             
             of
             
               Ostia
               ,
               Portensis
            
             ,
             and
             Veliterus
             .
             And
             this
             maner
             was
             alwaies
             after
             obserued
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             as
             hee
             sung
             Masse
             put
             the
             Crowne
             on
             his
             head
             .
          
           
             
               Before
               hee
               was
               onely
               ledde
               to
               the
               Chaire
               of
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               and
               beeing
               there
               set
               ,
               he
               was
               holden
               the
               true
               Pope
               ,
               without
               other
               ceremonie
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Constantine
             died
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             hauing
             raigned
             17.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             Conon
             Pope
             ,
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             one
             yeare
             .
             
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             fift
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             contention
             about
             the
             Popes
             election
             :
             for
             the
             people
             (
             or
             the
             Cleargie
             )
             elected
             one
             called
             Peter
             ,
             Archbishoppe
             .
             The
             Romane
             Gendarmie
             corrupted
             by
             siluer
             ,
             did
             chuse
             Theodorus
             a
             Priest
             ,
             a
             pernitious
             man
             :
             After
             long
             strife
             betwixt
             these
             two
             ,
             Conon
             by
             all
             their
             agreements
             was
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             He
             fell
             sicke
             incontinently
             after
             his
             election
             :
             wherevpon
             he
             died
             .
             Some
             said
             he
             would
             neuer
             occupie
             himselfe
             in
             secular
             matters
             .
          
           
             
             Iustinian
             ,
             or
             Iustin
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Constantine
             the
             fourth
             ,
             began
             to
             raigne
             of
             the
             age
             of
             16.
             yeares
             .
             Hee
             gouerned
             himselfe
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             after
             tenne
             yeares
             of
             his
             raigne
             hee
             was
             banished
             .
             
               See
               the
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             
             Quilian
             ,
             an
             holy
             Scottishman
             ,
             preached
             in
             Franconia
             .
             He
             conuerted
             Gosbertaine
             Duke
             of
             the
             same
             Countrey
             ,
             who
             kept
             
               Ceilam
               ,
               (
               Sillam
            
             or
             Gelana
             )
             his
             brothers
             wife
             .
             And
             for
             that
             he
             preached
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             leaue
             her
             ,
             she
             made
             him
             secretly
             be
             slaine
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
             and
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             Beda
             the
             Venerable
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             made
             many
             bookes
             ,
             and
             wrote
             the
             liues
             of
             many
             Saints
             ,
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
           
             Sergius
             Pope
             ,
             a
             Sirian
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             tenne
             yeares
             ;
             
             after
             
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
             a
             noble
             restorer
             of
             Churches
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             great
             contention
             and
             debate
             for
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Conon
             .
             
             Some
             had
             chosen
             Theodorus
             ,
             a
             very
             rich
             man.
             Others
             ,
             Pascall
             Arch-deacon
             ,
             who
             had
             promised
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             to
             
               Iohn
               Platina
            
             ,
             Exarche
             ,
             if
             hee
             were
             chosen
             .
             Each
             of
             them
             maintained
             his
             election
             ambitiously
             .
             But
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             Romane
             people
             seeing
             that
             this
             sedition
             would
             cause
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             ,
             tooke
             counsell
             to
             remedie
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             chose
             Sergius
             ,
             reiecting
             the
             two
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Sergius
             was
             carried
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             Laterane
             ,
             and
             hauing
             broken
             the
             gates
             ,
             they
             cast
             out
             the
             factious
             ,
             and
             constrained
             Theodorus
             and
             Pascall
             to
             salute
             Sergius
             Pope
             ,
             and
             approoue
             his
             election
             .
             Pascal
             accused
             and
             conuicted
             of
             Art
             Magicke
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             a
             Monasterie
             ,
             and
             there
             died
             obstinate
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             attributed
             vnto
             him
             ,
             to
             haue
             founded
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             ,
             which
             euery
             yeare
             they
             worship
             at
             
               Rome
               .
               Nauclerus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Beleeue
               this
               who
               list
               .
               For
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Heraclius
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               it
               was
               carried
               to
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Church
             of
             Aquilea
             not
             wholly
             approouing
             the
             first
             ,
             after
             
               Naucler
               .
               Chron.
               Segeb.
               Paul.
               Diac.
            
             or
             sixt
             ,
             after
             
               (
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
            
             )
             Councell
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             reduced
             by
             Sergius
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             yet
             Painims
             ,
             
             receiued
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             this
             Sergius
             .
             After
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             The
             yeare
             688.
             
             Ebroine
             a
             French
             Tyrant
             was
             slaine
             in
             his
             bedde
             .
          
           
             Theodoricke
             the
             King
             of
             Franc
             ,
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Vaast
             of
             Arras
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             was
             founded
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             called
             in
             her
             Epitaph
             ,
             Doda
             .
          
           
           
             
             Clouis
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             16.
             raigned
             14.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             Sergius
             sent
             Vmbred
             to
             the
             Frisons
             to
             conuert
             them
             to
             the
             faith
             .
             Rabed
             their
             Duke
             would
             not
             accord
             thereunto
             :
             alleadging
             that
             it
             were
             more
             meete
             to
             followe
             many
             then
             fewe
             .
             But
             afterward
             beeing
             vanquished
             in
             warre
             by
             Pippin
             Grand-maister
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             the
             Frisons
             receiued
             the
             Faith
             ,
             beeing
             instructed
             by
             Willibrot
             Bishoppe
             ,
             or
             Clement
             after
             some
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             broke
             his
             faith
             giuen
             to
             the
             Sarrasins
             ,
             and
             fought
             against
             them
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             not
             happie
             .
             And
             after
             without
             necessitie
             brake
             the
             peace
             which
             his
             father
             hadde
             made
             with
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             and
             entered
             
             into
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             Misia
             ,
             where
             hee
             put
             all
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             :
             
             but
             the
             Bulgarians
             ceazed
             vppon
             the
             passages
             and
             straights
             ,
             and
             shut
             them
             in
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             they
             constrained
             them
             to
             doo
             what
             they
             would
             .
             Hee
             beeing
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             did
             so
             many
             euils
             to
             the
             Christians
             that
             euerie
             one
             hated
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             chased
             him
             away
             .
          
           
             
             Leontius
             vsurped
             the
             Empire
             ,
             tooke
             Iustinian
             ,
             and
             cut
             his
             nosthrills
             ,
             
             and
             sent
             him
             into
             exile
             into
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             raigned
             three
             yeares
             .
             Some
             call
             him
             Leond
             second
             .
             Emperour
             .
             68.
             
          
           
             The
             Sarrasins
             seeing
             such
             troubles
             among
             the
             Christians
             ,
             came
             into
             Affrica
             .
          
           
             
             Childebert
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             17.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             18.
             yeares
             .
             Hee
             founded
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Albane
             in
             Angiers
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             was
             reuoked
             from
             exile
             ,
             but
             because
             hee
             reprehended
             the
             adulterie
             of
             Pippin
             ,
             hee
             was
             cruelly
             slaine
             by
             Dodon
             ,
             brother
             of
             the
             Adulteresse
             .
             The
             saide
             Dodon
             and
             his
             complices
             perished
             miserably
             within
             a
             yeare
             .
             Hubert
             succeeded
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             .
             The
             Histories
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
             Absimarus
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Tiberius
             ,
             borne
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Souldiours
             
             for
             the
             negligence
             which
             they
             sawe
             in
             Leontius
             ,
             
             that
             no
             aide
             was
             sent
             vnto
             them
             for
             the
             guard
             of
             Affrike
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             recouered
             of
             the
             Sarrasins
             .
             Absimarus
             then
             came
             from
             Constantinople
             and
             tooke
             Leontius
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             nose
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             him
             in
             a
             Monasterie
             .
             He
             raigned
             seuen
             yeares
             .
             
               Naucler
               .
               Abb.
               Vrsp.
            
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             sixt
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             3.
             
             yeares
             .
             After
             the
             maner
             of
             other
             Popes
             ,
             
             he
             was
             very
             curious
             to
             repaire
             Churches
             ,
             to
             adorne
             Aultars
             ,
             and
             redeeme
             captiues
             with
             the
             papall
             treasure
             .
             Some
             write
             him
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             vnder
             the
             kings
             of
             Lombardie
             ,
             for
             defending
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             church
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             at
             this
             time
             beganne
             to
             haue
             a
             Duke
             to
             hinder
             quarells
             and
             disorders
             of
             such
             as
             gouerned
             ,
             
             and
             the
             enuie
             which
             the
             Lombards
             bare
             to
             their
             libertie
             :
             but
             after
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             repenting
             themselues
             ,
             they
             caused
             many
             of
             their
             first
             Dukes
             to
             die
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             ornaments
             differed
             not
             from
             those
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Senates
             Letters
             ,
             the
             publication
             of
             them
             were
             in
             the
             Dukes
             name
             :
             yet
             he
             had
             not
             the
             bridle
             loose
             for
             a
             full
             authoritie
             .
          
           
             Westfalia
             after
             some
             ,
             was
             conuerted
             to
             the
             faith
             about
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             7.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             two
             or
             three
             
             yeares
             ,
             diligent
             to
             adorne
             and
             repaire
             Churches
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               from
               henceforth
               the
               chiefest
               studio
               of
               Popes
               and
               Papists
               .
            
          
           
             Iustinian
             hauing
             had
             succours
             from
             Bulgaria
             and
             Turkey
             ,
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             againe
             obtained
             the
             Empire
             and
             raigned
             sixe
             yeares
             .
             He
             caused
             to
             be
             set
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             Leontius
             and
             Tiberius
             beeing
             bound
             with
             chaines
             ,
             which
             hee
             made
             to
             be
             tied
             to
             the
             tailes
             of
             horses
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             drawne
             through
             the
             streetes
             ,
             were
             brought
             againe
             and
             troden
             vnder
             feete
             ,
             and
             finally
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             beheaded
             .
             All
             their
             partners
             were
             put
             to
             diuers
             torments
             ,
             and
             great
             vengeance
             vsed
             towards
             them
             .
             He
             put
             out
             the
             eyes
             of
             Gallinicus
             Patriarke
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Rome
             into
             exile
             ,
             
             and
             in
             his
             place
             appointed
             Cyrus
             Abbot
             ,
             who
             had
             assisted
             him
             when
             he
             was
             in
             exile
             ,
             and
             foretold
             him
             his
             restitution
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Sarrasins
             vnderstanding
             the
             debates
             betwixt
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             occupied
             againe
             Affrike
             and
             Libbia
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Graneda
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chrn.
            
             and
             Naucl.
             
          
           
             The
             faith
             began
             almost
             to
             bee
             cleane
             extinct
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Lawe
             of
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             Beda
             the
             Venerable
             ,
             writ
             then
             to
             the
             Christians
             Princes
             ,
             to
             driue
             the
             Sarrasins
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             but
             he
             spake
             to
             the
             deafe
             .
          
           
             
             Sisinnius
             Pope
             ,
             otherwise
             Sosinus
             a
             Sirian
             ,
             ruled
             onely
             20.
             dayes
             .
             
             For
             being
             tormented
             with
             the
             Gout
             both
             in
             feete
             and
             hands
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             eate
             ,
             he
             died
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             
             The
             7.
             schisme
             was
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Dioscorus
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             combat
             for
             the
             Papacie
             .
             The
             said
             schisme
             continued
             long
             time
             by
             his
             successors
             .
          
           
             A
             Famine
             at
             Rome
             by
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeares
             ,
             sharpe
             and
             rude
             .
          
           
             
             Constantine
             Pope
             ,
             a
             Sirian
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             seuen
             yeares
             ,
             greatly
             beloued
             of
             euery
             one
             ;
             
             for
             he
             helped
             the
             people
             much
             during
             this
             famine
             .
          
           
             
             Iustinian
             commaunded
             him
             to
             come
             to
             him
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             hee
             did
             ,
             and
             being
             arriued
             the
             Emperour
             embraced
             him
             ,
             and
             falling
             on
             the
             earth
             kissed
             his
             feete
             ,
             and
             demaunded
             pardon
             of
             him
             for
             all
             his
             faults
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             him
             :
             and
             after
             receiued
             the
             Eucharist
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             were
             renewed
             and
             confirmed
             the
             priuiledges
             of
             the
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
               Abb.
               Vrsp.
            
             
          
           
             Iustinian
             chaunged
             nothing
             his
             life
             passed
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             bare
             himselfe
             otherwise
             towards
             the
             Romane
             Sea
             then
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             doo
             ,
             and
             maintained
             it
             .
             For
             vnderstanding
             that
             Felix
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             would
             not
             yeeld
             accustomed
             obedience
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             was
             ,
             to
             send
             a
             certaine
             breuiat
             ,
             wherein
             he
             should
             acknowledge
             his
             obedience
             due
             ,
             and
             a
             certaine
             summe
             of
             money
             :
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             a
             Captaine
             to
             Rauenna
             called
             Theodorus
             ,
             who
             reprehended
             Felix
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             bound
             
             to
             Constantinople
             ;
             who
             was
             afterward
             sent
             into
             exile
             into
             Pontus
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             both
             his
             eyes
             were
             put
             out
             .
             Many
             Citizens
             also
             of
             Rauenna
             were
             exiled
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             others
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             their
             goods
             confiscate
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             taken
             by
             force
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             aboue
             said
             .
             Naucl.
             
          
           
             Constantine
             admonished
             Iustinian
             to
             attempt
             nothing
             against
             Phillippicus
             who
             was
             exiled
             into
             Pontus
             ;
             wherevnto
             notwithstanding
             ,
             after
             hee
             obeyed
             not
             ,
             but
             sent
             against
             him
             :
             but
             his
             people
             followed
             the
             part
             of
             Phillippicus
             ,
             and
             they
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             whom
             Iustinian
             met
             .
          
           
             
               Phillippicus
               Bardanius
            
             ,
             Captaine
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             had
             the
             victorie
             
             of
             Iustinian
             ,
             
             and
             caused
             his
             and
             his
             sonnes
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             raigned
             Emperour
             a
             yeare
             and
             fiue
             monethes
             .
             He
             was
             of
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             ,
             and
             sent
             Cyrus
             a
             Catholique
             Bishop
             into
             exile
             into
             Pontus
             :
             or
             as
             
               Paul
               Diaconus
            
             saith
             ,
             into
             his
             Abbey
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Arch-bishop
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             one
             Iohn
             ,
             a
             Monke
             of
             his
             Sect.
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             contention
             for
             the
             Images
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Phillippicus
             made
             an
             Edict
             ,
             
             that
             all
             the
             Images
             of
             Saints
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             Churches
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             Patriarke
             of
             Constantinople
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             Constantine
             Pope
             excommunicated
             them
             ,
             and
             declared
             them
             heretikes
             in
             a
             Sinode
             at
             Rome
             :
             hee
             likewise
             ordained
             that
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             said
             Emperour
             should
             not
             be
             receiued
             ,
             nor
             ingrauen
             in
             Gold
             ,
             Siluer
             ,
             Brasse
             ,
             or
             Leade
             ;
             no
             not
             his
             name
             nor
             his
             figure
             should
             not
             be
             receiued
             ,
             nor
             mention
             made
             of
             him
             in
             the
             praiers
             of
             their
             Masse
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             
               Idolatrie
               findes
               the
               Pope
               his
               Defender
               .
               But
               it
               is
               no
               maruell
               :
               Seeing
               the
               second
               Commaundement
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 make
                 thee
                 no
                 grauen
                 Image
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               is
               omitted
               in
               the
               Commandements
               which
               the
               Romane
               Church
               approoueth
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               sacriledge
               against
               the
               word
               of
               God.
               
            
             
             
               
               Note
               that
               from
               henceforward
               the
               Romanists
               condemne
               for
               heretikes
               such
               as
               agree
               not
               to
               their
               opinions
               .
            
          
           
             
             On
             the
             euen
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Phillipicus
             after
             he
             had
             dined
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             about
             to
             repose
             himselfe
             ,
             was
             taken
             and
             bound
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             .
             Vrsp.
             
          
           
             Anastatius
             ,
             or
             Arthemius
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             raigned
             three
             yeares
             .
          
           
             He
             hauing
             sent
             an
             Armie
             into
             Egipt
             against
             the
             Sarrasins
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             created
             an
             other
             Emperour
             called
             Theodosius
             ,
             who
             comming
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             caused
             Anastatius
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Priest
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             no
             more
             thinke
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Yet
             after
             ,
             thinking
             to
             returne
             thither
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             hee
             was
             drawne
             out
             .
          
           
             
             Dagobert
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             18.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             14.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             Gregorie
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             16.
             yeares
             and
             8.
             moneths
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Hee
             sent
             Boniface
             (
             otherwise
             called
             Wenefride
             )
             an
             English
             Monke
             ,
             into
             Frisia
             to
             preach
             the
             faith
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             martyred
             ,
             and
             where
             before
             one
             called
             Vuillibrordus
             hadde
             preached
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             
               Sergius
               .
               Nauclerus
            
             .
          
           
             Tiber
             ouerflowing
             his
             bankes
             at
             Rome
             ,
             destroyed
             the
             countrie
             .
             Gregorie
             ouer
             all
             the
             Towne
             made
             often
             supplications
             and
             processions
             .
          
           
             
             Theodosius
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             obtained
             victorie
             against
             Anastatius
             ,
             and
             constrained
             him
             to
             leaue
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             make
             himselfe
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             raigned
             one
             yeare
             .
             
               Paulus
               .
               Diacon
            
             .
          
           
             He
             caused
             againe
             Images
             to
             be
             restored
             vnto
             Temples
             ,
             which
             Phillippicus
             had
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             held
             for
             a
             good
             Catholique
             .
          
           
             
             
             Leon
             ,
             an
             Isaurian
             by
             Nation
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Army
             which
             was
             in
             the
             East
             against
             the
             Sarrasins
             ,
             depriued
             
             Theodosius
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             raigned
             24.
             yeares
             .
             
             He
             was
             called
             Iconomachus
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             an
             Impugner
             of
             Images
             .
          
           
             Constantinople
             was
             besieged
             three
             yeares
             by
             the
             Sarrasins
             and
             Arabians
             ,
             but
             they
             which
             besieged
             them
             bare
             as
             much
             euil
             ,
             
             as
             the
             besieged
             ,
             because
             of
             famine
             and
             pestilence
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             great
             famine
             in
             the
             Towne
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             some
             write
             that
             there
             dyed
             30000.
             persons
             .
             After
             the
             siege
             was
             leuied
             ,
             
             Leon
             went
             into
             Sicilia
             and
             Italie
             ,
             and
             beganne
             to
             cast
             Images
             out
             of
             their
             Churches
             .
             This
             was
             the
             10.
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Leon
             made
             an
             Edict
             to
             take
             away
             &
             burne
             all
             the
             Images
             ,
             Gregorie
             opposed
             himselfe
             against
             it
             ,
             
             and
             gaue
             commaundement
             to
             all
             Christians
             not
             to
             obey
             the
             said
             Edict
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             they
             of
             Rauenna
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             rebelled
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Exarche
             and
             his
             sonne
             were
             slaine
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chro.
               Rome
            
             and
             as
             it
             were
             all
             Italie
             ,
             withdrew
             their
             obedience
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             would
             paie
             him
             no
             taxes
             nor
             tributes
             .
             Leo
             notwithstanding
             caused
             to
             be
             published
             againe
             ;
             That
             all
             Images
             and
             statues
             of
             gold
             ,
             siluer
             or
             brasse
             ,
             marble
             &
             wood
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             and
             incontinently
             burnt
             ,
             ordeining
             the
             paine
             of
             death
             to
             the
             gainsaiers
             .
             Hee
             depriued
             Germaine
             Patriarke
             of
             Constantinople
             of
             his
             dignitie
             .
          
           
             
               Heere
               beginne
               Popes
               to
               lift
               vp
               their
               hornes
               against
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               to
               oppose
               themselues
               against
               them
               .
               For
               this
               Pope
               durst
               excommunicate
               the
               Emperour
               Leo
               the
               third
               ,
               in
               full
               Sinode
               ,
               because
               he
               desired
               to
               abolish
               the
               adoration
               of
               Images
               .
            
          
           
             The
             office
             of
             Exerchate
             ceased
             then
             in
             Italie
             ,
             
             which
             had
             endured
             164.
             yeares
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             was
             occupied
             of
             the
             
               Lombards
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             and
             Naucler
             .
          
        
         
           
             Touching
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Because
             of
             the
             great
             troubles
             which
             at
             this
             time
             were
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             was
             created
             after
             the
             appetite
             of
             him
             who
             was
             maister
             of
             the
             
             Pallace
             .
             
             The
             kings
             had
             but
             the
             title
             &
             their
             pleasures
             to
             build
             Monasteries
             and
             Temples
             as
             they
             thought
             good
             .
             This
             Maister
             of
             the
             Pallace
             had
             the
             Gendarmie
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Gardian
             and
             Protector
             of
             the
             dignitie
             royall
             .
             This
             endured
             vntill
             these
             
             maner
             of
             kings
             were
             extinct
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             administratiō
             Royall
             was
             deuolued
             into
             the
             family
             of
             
               Pippin
               le
               Court
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             22.
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             
               Charles
               Marteil
            
             ,
             Maister
             of
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             bastard
             sonne
             of
             
               Pippin
               le
               Gros
            
             Duke
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             an
             excellent
             warriour
             .
          
           
             
             
               Theodoricke
               Cala
            
             ,
             the
             20.
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             had
             the
             title
             and
             dignitie
             of
             a
             king
             ,
             and
             raigned
             15.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             Sarrasins
             of
             Spaine
             (
             which
             they
             had
             occupied
             )
             came
             into
             France
             ,
             being
             called
             by
             Erido
             king
             of
             Aquitane
             ,
             who
             felt
             himselfe
             too
             weake
             to
             resist
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             :
             These
             Sarrazins
             discended
             in
             number
             400000.
             with
             their
             wiues
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             seruants
             ,
             as
             meaning
             to
             occupie
             all
             France
             :
             wasting
             &
             destroying
             all
             places
             where
             they
             came
             .
             Endo
             who
             was
             their
             hoste
             to
             inuite
             them
             thither
             ,
             seeing
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             ,
             made
             an
             agreement
             and
             retyred
             on
             the
             side
             of
             France
             :
             And
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             met
             these
             Sarrasins
             in
             Tourrain
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             incredible
             slaughter
             of
             them
             :
             So
             that
             their
             king
             Abdirama
             was
             there
             slaine
             :
             and
             on
             the
             side
             of
             France
             there
             were
             no
             more
             slaine
             but
             1500.
             
          
           
             It
             should
             be
             an
             incredible
             thing
             ,
             if
             besides
             the
             Historiographers
             of
             France
             ,
             straunge
             writers
             had
             not
             witnessed
             the
             same
             ,
             this
             so
             miraculous
             a
             deliuerance
             from
             so
             barbarous
             and
             horrible
             a
             multitude
             ,
             beeing
             so
             autenticke
             and
             so
             generally
             knowne
             .
          
           
             The
             Eccleciastical
             people
             of
             France
             durst
             make
             the
             world
             beleeue
             (
             with
             lye
             and
             all
             )
             that
             this
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             was
             damned
             ,
             because
             hee
             exacted
             certaine
             tenths
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             help
             the
             charges
             of
             this
             so
             daungerous
             a
             warre
             .
          
           
             
               Can
               there
               any
               Ingratitude
               or
               Couetousnesse
               be
               greater
               then
               is
               in
               this
               Papall
               Priesthood
               ?
            
          
           
             Eucherius
             Bishop
             of
             Lion
             ,
             of
             great
             authoritie
             ,
             a
             little
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             ,
             namely
             the
             yeare
             742.
             saith
             ,
             hee
             
             sawe
             in
             a
             vision
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             in
             the
             paines
             of
             hell
             :
             
             because
             he
             had
             vsurped
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             restored
             them
             as
             he
             promised
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
             And
             others
             recite
             it
             .
          
           
             
               A
               lye
               which
               is
               for
               the
               profit
               of
               the
               Priests
               kitchin
               ,
               Incontinently
               findes
               his
               witnesses
               ,
               yea
               by
               horrible
               absurdities
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Damascene
            
             was
             in
             this
             time
             .
             Eutrop.
             and
             maintained
             the
             Popes
             quarrels
             touching
             Images
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Sirian
             ,
             gouerned
             at
             
             Rome
             10.
             yeares
             and
             more
             .
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             cause
             that
             all
             Italie
             departed
             from
             the
             domination
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             because
             Leon
             the
             Empeour
             would
             that
             in
             Churches
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Images
             of
             Saints
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Pope
             made
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             to
             be
             held
             ,
             where
             were
             assembled
             as
             many
             Bishops
             as
             hee
             could
             get
             :
             And
             there
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             lawfully
             honour
             Images
             .
             And
             a
             generall
             sentence
             was
             pronounced
             against
             all
             violators
             and
             gainsaiers
             of
             their
             Canonike
             conclusiō
             and
             they
             excommunicated
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             depriued
             him
             of
             his
             dignitie
             .
          
           
             
               Emperours
               here
               may
               take
               a
               good
               example
               ,
               that
               they
               suffer
               not
               themselues
               to
               be
               led
               by
               Popes
               ,
               least
               finally
               they
               loose
               their
               Empires
               .
            
          
           
             Gregorie
             restored
             many
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             builded
             new
             ,
             adding
             great
             lands
             and
             reuenewes
             vnto
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             Monkes
             liuing
             .
          
           
             He
             commaunded
             Priests
             to
             make
             a
             commemoration
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             :
             
             and
             writ
             to
             Boniface
             Archbishop
             of
             Magunce
             ,
             that
             Christians
             might
             offer
             for
             their
             Parents
             which
             died
             faithfully
             .
             Naucler
             .
             Some
             attribute
             this
             to
             Gregorie
             .
             the
             2.
             in
             the
             2.
             volume
             of
             the
             Councells
             .
          
           
             He
             added
             to
             the
             seruice
             of
             the
             Masse
             (
             
               Quorum
               solemnitas
               hodie
               in
               conspectu
               tuae
               maiestatis
               celebratur
               ,
               &c.
               
               Domine
               Deus
               noster
               in
               toto
               orbe
               terrarum
               .
               Chron.
               Sigeb
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             Monasteries
             were
             richly
             founded
             in
             Almaigne
             ,
             
             at
             Fulden
             ,
             
             at
             Herfelden
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             Rome
             was
             besieged
             by
             Luitprandus
             ,
             King
             of
             Lombardes
             :
             
             wherefore
             Gregorie
             sent
             to
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             ,
             King
             Pippins
             Father
             ,
             the
             keyes
             of
             the
             holy
             Sepulchre
             ,
             and
             S.
             Peters
             bands
             ,
             with
             other
             goodly
             gifts
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             it
             would
             please
             him
             to
             deliuer
             and
             take
             the
             Romane
             Church
             from
             the
             seruitude
             of
             the
             
               Lombards
               .
               Charles
               Martel
            
             writ
             to
             Luitprandus
             ,
             and
             intreated
             that
             which
             the
             Pope
             desired
             ,
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Before
             when
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             endured
             any
             violence
             by
             other
             Princes
             ,
             she
             vsed
             to
             demaund
             helpe
             of
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             Gregorie
             the
             third
             would
             not
             do
             this
             .
             So
             that
             the
             tutorship
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             was
             transported
             from
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             to
             other
             Princes
             ;
             &
             by
             that
             meane
             came
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             Rome
             is
             retired
             and
             exempted
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Emperour
             of
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Masse
             beganne
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Diaconus
               ,
               lib.
            
             6.
             chap.
             17.
             saith
             ,
             that
             Luitprandus
             king
             of
             Lombards
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             of
             those
             kings
             which
             out
             of
             Singers
             did
             elect
             Priests
             and
             Clarkes
             to
             sing
             Masse
             ,
             which
             fashion
             afterward
             was
             augmented
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gregorie
             the
             fift
             ,
             by
             the
             inuention
             of
             Robert
             Bishop
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             wherevpon
             the
             Song
             was
             called
             of
             the
             said
             
               Gregorie
               ,
               Gregoriall
               Song
            
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               that
               Singing
               came
               into
               the
               Church
               by
               the
               Lombards
               ,
               which
               Gregorie
               the
               first
               of
               that
               name
               had
               renounced
               .
               
                 Hen.
                 Bullenger
              
               .
            
          
           
             Lieuen
             an
             English
             Priest
             ,
             preached
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             
               West-falia
               .
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Gaunt
             in
             Flaunders
             vse
             great
             Idolatries
             vnto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Popes
             come
             now
             as
             into
             their
             chiefe
             force
             .
          
           
             Childeric
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             21.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             hauing
             
             raigned
             nine
             yeares
             was
             chased
             away
             ,
             
             and
             constrained
             to
             make
             himselfe
             a
             Monke
             .
          
           
             So
             from
             Pharamond
             vnto
             Pippin
             we
             account
             331.
             yeares
             :
             From
             Merouee
             302.
             
             From
             Clouis
             the
             first
             ,
             made
             a
             Christian
             ,
             252.
             
          
           
             Zacharie
             Pope
             ,
             borne
             in
             Greece
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             10.
             or
             a
             11.
             yeares
             ,
             an
             Inuentor
             of
             Cappes
             and
             other
             ornaments
             tissued
             of
             Gold
             and
             stones
             .
          
           
             He
             assigned
             certaine
             rents
             and
             lands
             to
             Priests
             to
             liue
             on
             ,
             and
             for
             Lampes
             in
             Churches
             .
          
           
             He
             forbad
             the
             Venetians
             vnder
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             
             that
             they
             should
             no
             more
             sell
             Christians
             as
             slaues
             to
             the
             Sarrasins
             ,
             as
             they
             accustomed
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Pippin
             ,
             surnamed
             
               le
               Court
            
             ,
             of
             a
             Maister
             of
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             
             became
             by
             ambition
             the
             22.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             besought
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             authoritie
             hee
             would
             confirme
             the
             kingdome
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             Chilperic
             then
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             
             after
             hee
             had
             raigned
             nine
             yeares
             became
             a
             Monke
             ,
             by
             the
             aduice
             and
             authoritie
             of
             Pope
             Zacharie
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             was
             put
             into
             a
             Monasterie
             :
             and
             in
             his
             place
             the
             said
             Pippin
             sonne
             of
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             ,
             and
             Father
             of
             Charlemaigne
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             at
             Soisons
             by
             Boniface
             ,
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Magunce
             ,
             by
             the
             election
             of
             all
             the
             Barons
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             consent
             and
             Councell
             of
             Pope
             Zacharie
             ,
             being
             therevnto
             required
             :
             Who
             not
             only
             commanded
             and
             confirmed
             the
             said
             election
             ,
             but
             also
             absolued
             Pippin
             of
             the
             oath
             which
             he
             had
             made
             to
             the
             King
             and
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             
               France
               .
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             did
             as
             much
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Lombards
             called
             Lachis
             .
             
             For
             he
             found
             meanes
             that
             he
             left
             his
             kingdome
             &
             made
             himselfe
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             his
             children
             and
             wife
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Astulfe
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             .
             In
             the
             2.
             volume
             of
             Councels
             .
          
           
             
               Carloman
               ,
               Pippins
            
             brother
             ,
             was
             also
             shauen
             and
             made
             a
             Monke
             at
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Zacharie
             ,
             and
             remained
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             the
             mount
             S●rap
             in
             Lombardie
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             the
             mount
             Cassin
             .
             
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             Emperour
             74.
             sonne
             of
             
             Leon
             ,
             
             raigned
             35.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             This
             as
             he
             was
             baptized
             made
             water
             in
             the
             Font
             ,
             and
             therfore
             was
             he
             called
             in
             Greeke
             Copronymos
             .
          
           
             
               What
               necessitie
               was
               there
               to
               hold
               a
               naked
               Childe
               ouer
               the
               Font
               ?
            
          
           
             This
             gaue
             a
             forewarning
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             an
             euill
             Christian
             .
             Naucler
             .
             And
             indeed
             many
             crimes
             were
             imposed
             vpon
             him
             ,
             because
             hee
             constantly
             maintained
             his
             Fathers
             opinion
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             touching
             Images
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             came
             also
             that
             they
             say
             he
             dyed
             desperate
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             I
             am
             deliuered
             from
             the
             fire
             eternall
             .
             
               Fasc
               .
               temp
               .
               Chron.
               Sigeb
               .
            
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             
               They
               which
               consent
               not
               to
               the
               Popes
               Decrees
               are
               Iudged
               damned
               .
            
          
           
             
             Vnder
             Pippin
             a
             Sinode
             was
             held
             in
             Fraunce
             ,
             by
             Boniface
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Magunce
               ,
               Bucardus
               ,
               Guntarius
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             beene
             in
             80.
             yeares
             before
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             men
             said
             that
             Religion
             in
             France
             was
             dissipated
             and
             laide
             vnder
             feete
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
             It
             was
             then
             ordained
             that
             eache
             yeare
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Sinode
             in
             France
             .
             That
             no
             Church-man
             should
             beare
             Armes
             .
             That
             none
             of
             them
             should
             vse
             hunting
             ,
             nor
             keepe
             Dogges
             nor
             Birds
             of
             pray
             .
          
           
             That
             euery
             Priest
             and
             Bishop
             should
             hold
             himselfe
             in
             his
             Parish
             ,
             and
             do
             their
             diligence
             to
             roote
             out
             auncient
             heresies
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
             Paganisme
             ,
             and
             errors
             of
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             the
             dead
             :
             diuinations
             ,
             enchauntments
             ,
             and
             other
             Immolations
             which
             are
             yet
             done
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Painims
             nigh
             Churches
             ,
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             Martyrs
             and
             Confessors
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
               Paganisme
               of
               the
               Gods
               ,
               was
               persecuted
               in
               France
               :
               but
               true
               Religion
               was
               not
               therefore
               established
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             the
             Hunnes
             called
             Hungarians
             ,
             occupiped
             Pannonia
             .
             
             They
             were
             diuided
             into
             seuen
             bands
             :
             euery
             band
             builded
             a
             Castle
             ,
             which
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             are
             called
             
               Septem
               Castra
            
             in
             Latin
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             strong
             place
             against
             the
             Turkes
             .
             
          
           
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             was
             reputed
             an
             vpright
             man
             ,
             left
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             entertained
             Nunnes
             ,
             who
             was
             admonished
             by
             Letters
             from
             Boniface
             ,
             to
             leaue
             off
             that
             vice
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
               These
               be
               the
               fruites
               and
               enticements
               of
               that
               cursed
               single
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pippin
               le
               Court
            
             dyed
             at
             Paris
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             raigned
             17.
             or
             
             18.
             yeares
             after
             some
             ,
             leauing
             his
             two
             sonnes
             ,
             Charlemaigne
             in
             Soisonnois
             ,
             and
             Carloman
             at
             Noyon
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romaine
             ,
             ruled
             at
             
             Rome
             sixe
             yeares
             .
             
             Hee
             was
             carried
             vpon
             mens
             shoulders
             vnto
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Lateran
             :
             and
             thereof
             it
             comes
             that
             at
             this
             day
             Popes
             cause
             themselues
             to
             be
             carried
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Constantine
             ,
             the
             14.
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Constantinople
             of
             330.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             
             where
             it
             was
             commaunded
             that
             all
             Images
             of
             Saints
             should
             be
             taken
             and
             burnt
             .
             Also
             he
             caused
             all
             his
             subiects
             to
             sweare
             ,
             no
             more
             to
             honour
             any
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             of
             Saintes
             ,
             but
             condemned
             to
             die
             all
             such
             as
             called
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             for
             helpe
             ,
             and
             that
             had
             in
             their
             houses
             any
             Relikes
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             They
             commaunded
             Monkes
             to
             Marry
             ,
             
             and
             Nunnes
             to
             follow
             the
             estate
             of
             marriage
             .
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Emperor
             sent
             the
             defruition
             of
             this
             Councel
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             commaunding
             him
             to
             cast
             Images
             out
             of
             Churches
             .
          
           
             Sabin
             King
             of
             Bulgaria
             ,
             throughout
             his
             Kingdome
             caused
             all
             Images
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             whereby
             he
             came
             in
             grace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             went
             into
             Fraunce
             towardes
             King
             Pippin
             ,
             demaunding
             aide
             and
             succours
             against
             Astulphus
             King
             of
             the
             Lombardes
             .
             This
             King
             Pippin
             went
             and
             met
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             discended
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             tooke
             the
             bridle
             of
             the
             Popes
             horse
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             so
             ledde
             him
             to
             the
             Pallace
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
             
             Stephen
             consecrated
             him
             and
             his
             two
             sonnes
             ,
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             and
             Carloman
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Denis
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             them
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             hee
             and
             his
             posteritie
             should
             holde
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             in
             heritage
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             all
             such
             which
             should
             set
             themselues
             against
             it
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             Also
             hee
             transported
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             into
             France
             :
             which
             afterward
             Pope
             Leo
             approued
             ,
             ratified
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Empire
             was
             parted
             into
             East
             and
             West
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
               Fasci
               .
               temp
               .
               &
               Naucler
               .
            
          
           
             
               From
               whence
               came
               this
               authoritie
               to
               bestowe
               kingdomes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               diuel
               ,
               who
               is
               called
               the
               prince
               therof
               ?
            
          
           
             Pippin
             went
             into
             Italie
             to
             the
             Popes
             succours
             ,
             and
             obteined
             victory
             against
             the
             
               Lombards
               .
               Astulphe
            
             was
             constrained
             to
             agree
             to
             the
             Popes
             will.
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Exarchate
             which
             was
             occupied
             by
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             and
             appertained
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             is
             giuen
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             Pippin
             without
             any
             right
             .
             For
             the
             estate
             of
             such
             as
             held
             that
             dignitie
             
             and
             office
             ,
             were
             assigned
             the
             Townes
             that
             follow
             :
             
               Rauenna
               ,
               Imola
               ,
               Boulonge
               ,
               Mutina
               ,
               Rhegin
               ,
               Parma
               ,
               Placentia
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             happened
             an
             horrible
             thing
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Martin
             at
             Tours
             .
             For
             all
             the
             Monkes
             which
             were
             giuen
             to
             pleasures
             and
             wickednes
             ,
             dyed
             suffocated
             and
             choaked
             ,
             except
             one
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             Instituted
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             gifts
             to
             Pippin
             ,
             praying
             him
             to
             render
             vnto
             him
             the
             Exarchate
             .
             Pippin
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             came
             not
             the
             second
             time
             into
             Italie
             for
             any
             temporall
             profit
             ,
             but
             in
             dutie
             to
             guard
             the
             Church
             against
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             from
             them
             Rauenna
             ,
             and
             the
             Exarchate
             and
             other
             goods
             of
             Italie
             ,
             to
             giue
             them
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             .
             
               Naucler
               .
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             Thassido
             Duke
             of
             Bauier
             ,
             did
             homage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
             Paul
             brother
             of
             the
             former
             Pope
             94.
             gouerned
             10.
             or
             a
             11.
             yeares
             :
             In
             whose
             election
             there
             was
             great
             debate
             .
             For
             some
             had
             chosen
             one
             called
             Theophilactus
             .
          
           
           
             Buggandus
             Bishop
             of
             Metes
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             was
             very
             affectionate
             towards
             holie
             bodies
             and
             heaped
             vp
             Relikes
             .
             He
             transported
             from
             Rome
             into
             France
             the
             bodies
             of
             S.
             Gorgon
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Nazare
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             others
             .
          
           
             Rome
             which
             before
             was
             the
             butchery
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             now
             selles
             bodies
             and
             bones
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             seeing
             the
             foolish
             superstition
             of
             Christians
             at
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             Saintes
             ,
             
             kissing
             and
             worshipping
             their
             Relikes
             ,
             caused
             their
             bones
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             graues
             and
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             it
             was
             that
             Sigebert
             reciteth
             ,
             that
             in
             Berithe
             a
             Citie
             of
             Siria
             ,
             was
             found
             an
             Image
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             wherevnto
             the
             Iewes
             did
             many
             outrages
             ,
             pearcing
             his
             feete
             ,
             hands
             ,
             and
             side
             ,
             from
             whence
             bloud
             came
             ,
             wherwith
             many
             maladies
             were
             healed
             .
             This
             thing
             being
             declared
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             he
             made
             that
             blood
             to
             be
             preciously
             kept
             ,
             and
             shewed
             it
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             hither
             and
             thither
             :
             And
             therevpon
             ordeined
             each
             yeare
             a
             feast
             ,
             called
             the
             Passion
             of
             the
             Lordes
             Image
             ,
             the
             eight
             of
             Nouember
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             blood
             there
             was
             brought
             to
             
               Mantoua
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Who
             sees
             not
             that
             this
             Fable
             was
             inuented
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             vnder
             the
             shadow
             of
             miracles
             ,
             the
             seruice
             of
             Saints
             and
             Images
             might
             be
             set
             forward
             against
             the
             Grecians
             &
             Emperours
             .
             Whē
             men
             haue
             no
             authoritie
             from
             the
             holie
             scripture
             ,
             they
             cry
             ,
             Miracle
             ,
             Miracle
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               hereby
               the
               refuge
               of
               Papists
               .
            
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Sinode
             held
             in
             France
             against
             the
             Grecians
             touching
             Images
             ,
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             King
             
               Pippin
               .
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             Saints
             liues
             were
             forged
             on
             all
             sides
             .
          
           
             Verus
             Biship
             of
             Siuil
             ,
             wrote
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             Eutropius
             Bishop
             .
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             Wibaldus
             composed
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             Boniface
             his
             maister
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             
               Magunce
               .
               Tritem
            
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             gouerned
             
             at
             Rome
             one
             yeare
             .
             
          
           
             By
             ambition
             and
             force
             hee
             occupied
             the
             Papacice
             .
             And
             
             from
             the
             estate
             of
             a
             Laie-man
             being
             made
             Priest
             ,
             hee
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             store
             of
             money
             and
             Armes
             ,
             but
             after
             was
             taken
             and
             cast
             into
             a
             Monasterie
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             time
             likewise
             there
             was
             an
             Antepope
             called
             Phillippicus
             ,
             or
             Phillip
             ,
             who
             also
             was
             deposed
             ,
             and
             Stephen
             the
             third
             constituted
             .
          
           
             Sergius
             Bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             and
             Christopher
             ,
             Authours
             of
             the
             former
             schisme
             ,
             had
             their
             eyes
             put
             out
             .
          
           
             
             Stephen
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Monke
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             foure
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             all
             that
             was
             reuoked
             ,
             which
             Constantine
             his
             predecessor
             had
             ordeined
             :
             euen
             in
             disgrading
             them
             ,
             which
             by
             him
             were
             consecrated
             .
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             assisted
             12.
             
             Bishops
             of
             
               France
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             ordeined
             ,
             that
             no
             Laie-man
             should
             be
             made
             Pope
             or
             Bishop
             ,
             but
             successiuely
             by
             order
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             degrees
             .
             
             Naucler
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             euery
             Sunday
             the
             
               Gloria
               in
               excelsis
            
             should
             be
             sung
             at
             Masse
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             condemned
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             7.
             wherein
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             2.
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Greece
             ,
             had
             ordeined
             that
             Images
             should
             be
             laid
             downe
             .
             This
             Councell
             was
             declared
             hereticall
             ,
             and
             againe
             Images
             commanded
             ,
             as
             worthie
             of
             honour
             and
             veneration
             .
             This
             thus
             agreed
             vpon
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             there
             was
             made
             a
             great
             procession
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             went
             on
             foote
             in
             great
             deuotion
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             .
             Naucler
             ,
             and
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
               A
               great
               token
               of
               repentance
               for
               a
               Pope
               .
            
          
           
             
             Charlemaigne
             the
             sonne
             of
             Pippin
             ,
             22.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             had
             this
             surname
             of
             great
             ,
             for
             his
             prowesses
             and
             vertues
             .
             Hee
             had
             maruellous
             warres
             .
             
             The
             first
             in
             Aquitane
             .
             The
             second
             against
             the
             Lombards
             .
             And
             the
             third
             against
             the
             Saxons
             .
             He
             had
             also
             warre
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             in
             Bauiere
             ,
             and
             in
             Hungarie
             against
             the
             Hunois
             :
             which
             Historiographers
             declare
             in
             their
             order
             .
          
           
           
             Adrian
             Pope
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             Church
             24.
             yeares
             .
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             shewed
             himselfe
             cruell
             against
             such
             as
             impugned
             the
             seruice
             of
             Images
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             booke
             Intituled
             ,
             Of
             the
             worshipping
             of
             Saints
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
             and
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             Dedier
             22.
             and
             last
             king
             of
             Lombards
             ,
             desired
             the
             loue
             and
             friendship
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             consent
             therevnto
             :
             Saying
             that
             he
             would
             not
             accord
             with
             him
             which
             so
             often
             had
             broken
             his
             promise
             :
             wherewith
             Didier
             being
             moued
             ,
             
             practised
             many
             euils
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             In
             so
             much
             that
             Adrian
             was
             constrained
             to
             demaund
             aide
             in
             
               Fraunce
               .
               Supplim
            
             .
             of
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Charlemaigne
             came
             into
             Italie
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             against
             Didier
             ,
             and
             obtained
             victorie
             against
             him
             :
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             18.
             yeares
             hee
             sent
             him
             prisoner
             into
             France
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             .
             And
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Lombards
             finished
             in
             Italie
             ,
             which
             had
             endured
             224.
             yeares
             ,
             or
             213.
             
          
           
             After
             hee
             had
             ouercome
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             hee
             instituted
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Pauie
             ,
             and
             adorned
             it
             with
             learned
             people
             .
          
           
             Charlemaigne
             came
             to
             Rome
             and
             kissed
             the
             Popes
             feete
             .
             
             Blundus
             and
             
               P.
               Emilius
            
             .
          
           
             He
             restored
             to
             the
             Romane
             Church
             his
             reuenewes
             &
             priuiledges
             ,
             and
             ratified
             all
             that
             which
             his
             Father
             Pippin
             had
             giuen
             to
             the
             said
             Church
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             Adrian
             caused
             a
             Councell
             to
             be
             held
             of
             153.
             
             Prelates
             :
             by
             which
             was
             giuen
             to
             Charlemaigne
             the
             right
             of
             Inuesture
             ,
             placing
             Bishops
             in
             possession
             of
             their
             seates
             ,
             and
             to
             elect
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             from
             hence
             forward
             .
             Distinct
             .
             63.
             
               cap.
               Adrianus
            
             .
          
           
             
               This
               priuiledge
               endured
               not
               long
               ,
               and
               was
               but
               feined
               &
               hypocriticall
               .
               And
               the
               succeeding
               Popes
               obserued
               it
               not
               :
               saying
               it
               was
               but
               curtesie
               and
               a
               personable
               priuiledge
               which
               could
               not
               exceed
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Emperour
               which
               then
               was
               .
            
          
           
             Leon
             Emperour
             ,
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Constantine
             Emperour
             ,
             raigned
             fiue
             yeares
             ,
             his
             wife
             was
             of
             Athens
             ,
             
             named
             Hirene
             (
             otherwise
             also
             Theodora
             )
             a
             faire
             woman
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             spirit
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
           
             He
             loued
             precious
             stones
             ,
             and
             hauing
             seene
             a
             Crowne
             full
             of
             precious
             stones
             in
             the
             Treasury
             of
             Saint
             Sophie
             ,
             put
             it
             vpon
             his
             head
             :
             but
             by
             the
             coldnesse
             thereof
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             Feuer
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dyed
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
               .
               Fasc
               .
               temp
               .
               Naucler
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chro.
            
             After
             his
             wife
             Hirene
             raigned
             .
          
           
             Charlemaigne
             enterprised
             warre
             against
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             Painims
             :
             and
             this
             endured
             33.
             yeares
             .
             Naucler
             .
             For
             they
             often
             reuolted
             and
             feined
             themselues
             to
             be
             Christians
             ,
             abusing
             
               Charlemaigne
               .
               Abb.
               Vrsp.
            
             Finally
             they
             were
             made
             subiect
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             builded
             certaine
             Towers
             and
             walles
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             gaue
             great
             gates
             of
             Brasse
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             :
             and
             adorned
             the
             Aultar
             with
             a
             couering
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             Hee
             ordeined
             that
             an
             hundreth
             poore
             people
             should
             be
             nourished
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Lateran
             .
             He
             restored
             S.
             Anastatius
             ,
             and
             other
             ruinated
             Churches
             .
             He
             was
             puissant
             and
             noble
             of
             race
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             his
             predecessours
             came
             to
             like
             temporal
             glory
             and
             riches
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chro.
               Fasci
               .
               temp
               .
            
          
           
             Charlemaigne
             displeased
             at
             the
             discord
             of
             the
             Church
             Musicke
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Romanes
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             sent
             two
             Clarkes
             to
             Rome
             to
             learne
             the
             Song
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             which
             first
             instructed
             the
             Church
             of
             Metes
             in
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             after
             al
             France
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             singing
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
             Constantine
             6.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Emperour
             76.
             of
             Leon
             the
             4.
             raigned
             tenne
             yeares
             with
             his
             mother
             Hirene
             ,
             but
             being
             come
             to
             age
             ,
             he
             depriued
             her
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             exhorting
             her
             rather
             to
             deale
             in
             domesticall
             affaires
             ,
             without
             medling
             with
             gouerning
             the
             Empire
             .
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             
             Charlemaigne
             made
             warre
             in
             Spaine
             against
             the
             Sarrasins
             .
             Naucler
             .
             Where
             the
             Peers
             of
             France
             were
             betraied
             Ganelon
             .
          
           
             Hirene
             had
             her
             deuotion
             towards
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Saints
             :
             And
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Pope
             Adrian
             ,
             and
             of
             Therasius
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             she
             assembled
             after
             Sigeb
             .
             a
             Councell
             at
             Nice
             ,
             called
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             of
             350
             ,
             after
             some
             :
             or
             of
             325.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             Naucler
             .
             Wherin
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             in
             Temples
             should
             be
             Images
             :
             but
             also
             that
             they
             should
             be
             worshipped
             of
             right
             ,
             &
             that
             al
             gainsaiers
             should
             be
             excommunicated
             :
             
             but
             this
             decree
             was
             after
             abolished
             by
             
               Constantine
               .
               Chro.
               Euseb
            
             .
             
          
           
             Here
             tooke
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Paris
             her
             beginning
             ,
             by
             the
             
             care
             of
             Alenin
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             Charlemaignes
             maister
             .
             
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             11.
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             depriued
             his
             mother
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             gouernment
             ,
             and
             caused
             all
             Images
             to
             be
             cast
             downe
             in
             Temples
             ,
             and
             raigned
             aboue
             7.
             yeares
             .
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             a
             Sinode
             was
             held
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             
             in
             a
             Towne
             cal
             -
             Eliboris
             or
             Granado
             ,
             where
             were
             congregated
             nineteene
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             thirtie
             sixe
             Priests
             .
             Felix
             Bishop
             of
             Aquitaine
             ,
             was
             President
             there
             .
             Amongst
             other
             points
             ,
             there
             was
             principally
             concluded
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Images
             nor
             paintings
             in
             Churches
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             793.
             an
             other
             Sinode
             was
             held
             at
             Francford
             ,
             by
             
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Almaigne
             &
             Franconia
             .
             The
             Pope
             Adrian
             knowing
             this
             ,
             sent
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             Stephen
             and
             Theophilacte
             ,
             to
             vrge
             the
             Decree
             made
             for
             Images
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Niece
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Hirene
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Sinode
             held
             at
             Eliboris
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             said
             Francford
             condemned
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             
               Seeing
               now
               Iesus
               Christ
               was
               left
               to
               be
               portraied
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               his
               pure
               word
               ,
               Images
               were
               admitted
               into
               the
               Temples
               of
               Christ
               :
               therefore
               no
               maruell
               if
               so
               many
               contentious
               follow
               .
            
          
           
             Hirene
             greeued
             to
             be
             depriued
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             by
             presents
             ,
             
             sollicited
             certaine
             Captaines
             to
             kill
             her
             sonne
             .
             They
             watched
             him
             and
             put
             out
             his
             eyes
             ,
             vpon
             such
             a
             day
             as
             he
             had
             put
             out
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             Vncle
             (
             after
             Nicephorus
             )
             fiue
             yeares
             before
             ,
             then
             put
             him
             in
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             deceased
             fewe
             dayes
             after
             .
             Hirene
             then
             his
             mother
             ,
             gouerned
             alone
             by
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Shee
             also
             caused
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             graue
             the
             bodie
             of
             Constantine
             the
             fifth
             ,
             Father
             of
             her
             dead
             husband
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             publikely
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             Ashes
             thereof
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             because
             in
             his
             life
             time
             he
             had
             broken
             Images
             .
             This
             did
             she
             at
             the
             Instigation
             of
             Theodorus
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             fauoured
             the
             Pope
             touching
             Images
             .
             
               Henry
               Bullenger
            
             .
          
           
           
             
             Alcuin
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             Albin
             ,
             Disciple
             of
             Beda
             the
             Venerable
             ,
             Monke
             ,
             and
             after
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             Martin
             of
             
               Tours
               ,
               Charlemaignes
            
             maister
             ,
             made
             three
             bookes
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             bookes
             .
             Also
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             Vaast
             Bishop
             of
             
               Arras
               .
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             
             Charlemaine
             during
             his
             raigne
             ,
             caused
             6.
             or
             7.
             
             Councels
             and
             Sinodes
             to
             be
             held
             :
             whereof
             fiue
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             at
             
               Magunce
               ,
               Wormes
               ,
               Rhenes
               ,
               Tours
               ,
            
             &
             Arles
             ,
             were
             assembled
             against
             the
             abuses
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             which
             then
             were
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             displease
             the
             Emperour
             Charlemaigne
             .
          
           
             Ansegisus
             Abbot
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             made
             foure
             bookes
             of
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             sonne
             Lewis
             .
             Amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             ,
             he
             wold
             that
             Bishops
             should
             preach
             to
             the
             people
             the
             true
             doctrine
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             :
             Therevpon
             alleadging
             the
             saying
             of
             Gregorie
             .
             That
             the
             Priest
             which
             goeth
             without
             the
             care
             of
             preaching
             ,
             lightly
             ,
             lighteth
             against
             himselfe
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             hid
             Iudge
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             ordeined
             that
             no
             man
             should
             make
             profession
             of
             Monachisme
             ,
             without
             demaunding
             the
             Kings
             licence
             to
             shun
             many
             fraudes
             .
             He
             would
             fewe
             Feasts
             should
             be
             ordeined
             .
             He
             repressed
             the
             superfluitie
             of
             Priests
             ,
             and
             ordeined
             that
             they
             should
             be
             norished
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             reuenews
             with
             y
             e
             poore
             .
          
           
             
             He
             one
             day
             sharply
             reprehended
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Magunce
             called
             Boniface
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             vsurped
             a
             Crosse
             all
             couered
             with
             gold
             ,
             and
             enriched
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             as
             an
             Imperiall
             Scepter
             .
             For
             occasion
             thereof
             being
             offered
             in
             a
             publike
             assembly
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             him
             in
             choller
             ;
             Is
             it
             thus
             you
             make
             profession
             of
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Do
             you
             thus
             feed
             the
             flock
             ,
             being
             rather
             in
             order
             of
             an
             Emperour
             then
             a
             shepheard
             ?
             An
             other
             which
             on
             S.
             Martins
             euen
             was
             made
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             for
             ioy
             therof
             forgetting
             to
             come
             the
             next
             day
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             was
             dismissed
             by
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             saying
             :
             What
             wil
             he
             do
             hereafter
             ,
             when
             at
             first
             he
             is
             so
             forgetful
             of
             his
             office
             ?
             Also
             one
             other
             hauing
             receiued
             a
             great
             benefice
             ,
             for
             ioy
             ,
             being
             vpon
             horseback
             ,
             cast
             himself
             downe
             with
             great
             agilitie
             before
             the
             Emperour
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             said
             :
             So
             farre
             as
             I
             see
             you
             are
             an
             able
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             
             horseman
             ,
             I
             haue
             need
             of
             you
             :
             Leaue
             hardly
             this
             benefice
             to
             some
             weaker
             man.
             Auentinus
             the
             Historiographer
             in
             his
             bookes
             of
             the
             Annales
             of
             Bauaria
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             see
             by
             the
             recitall
             hereof
             ,
             that
             Popes
             had
             not
             that
             soueraigne
             power
             which
             afterward
             their
             successours
             vsurped
             .
             The
             Emperours
             called
             Sinodes
             ,
             and
             proposed
             statutes
             and
             decrees
             ,
             and
             conferred
             and
             bestowed
             benefices
             .
          
           
             At
             Francfort
             whilest
             Charlemain
             wintered
             there
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             held
             ,
             wherin
             the
             decree
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Niece
             held
             by
             Hirene
             touching
             Images
             (
             as
             is
             saide
             )
             was
             declared
             false
             ,
             and
             altogether
             condemned
             .
             And
             although
             the
             Popes
             Factors
             ,
             as
             Vrspergensis
             and
             others
             do
             passe
             and
             dissemble
             it
             ,
             yet
             so
             is
             the
             truth
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Pope
             Adrian
             sent
             thither
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             Stephen
             and
             Theophilacte
             Bishop
             .
             There
             also
             was
             condemned
             the
             heresie
             of
             Felix
             and
             Eliphandus
             ,
             which
             acknowledged
             their
             fault
             ,
             and
             asking
             pardon
             were
             restored
             to
             their
             dignities
             .
          
           
             Charlemaigne
             caused
             a
             booke
             to
             be
             published
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             which
             agrreed
             with
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             .
             Yea
             and
             moreouer
             ,
             he
             answered
             two
             bookes
             which
             were
             found
             written
             by
             Adrian
             ,
             to
             Therasius
             Patriarke
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             By
             this
             writing
             Charlemaigne
             taxeth
             ,
             and
             couertly
             condemneth
             Adrian
             ,
             without
             naming
             him
             Idolater
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             a
             Councel
             held
             at
             Cauaillon
             ,
             vnder
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             wherein
             amongst
             other
             superstitions
             which
             were
             there
             condemned
             ,
             that
             of
             Pilgrimages
             in
             respect
             of
             Religion
             ,
             was
             sharply
             repressed
             in
             the
             45.
             
             Canon
             .
             Alledging
             that
             saying
             of
             S.
             
               Hierome
               .
               Men
               should
               not
               be
               praised
               because
               they
               haue
               seene
               Ierusalem
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               haue
               liued
               well
               .
            
          
           
             Leo
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             after
             he
             had
             receiued
             the
             Papall
             dignitie
             ,
             Incontinently
             sent
             to
             Charlemaigne
             the
             Keyes
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             the
             Ensigne
             or
             Gonfanon
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rome
             ,
             with
             other
             presents
             :
             requiring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             doo
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             might
             yeeld
             themselues
             subiect
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             deliuering
             him
             their
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             .
             For
             he
             feared
             the
             people
             one
             day
             would
             not
             stoope
             vnder
             his
             tyrannie
             .
          
           
           
             But
             Charlemaigne
             willing
             to
             do
             a
             thing
             pleasing
             Leo
             ,
             
             sent
             a
             certaine
             Abbot
             called
             Agilbert
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Emperours
             commandement
             constrained
             the
             Romane
             people
             to
             sweare
             fidelitie
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             the
             people
             conceiued
             such
             an
             hatred
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             hauing
             found
             some
             which
             stirred
             them
             more
             to
             execute
             their
             fury
             ,
             and
             to
             serue
             them
             for
             guides
             &
             Captaines
             :
             as
             one
             day
             he
             went
             a
             procession
             ,
             hauing
             cast
             him
             from
             his
             horse
             they
             spoiled
             him
             of
             his
             pontificiall
             apparell
             ,
             and
             beat
             him
             well
             .
             In
             which
             tumult
             none
             put
             out
             his
             eyes
             nor
             cut
             out
             his
             tongue
             (
             as
             the
             Papists
             affirme
             ,
             teaching
             that
             straightway
             he
             was
             diuinely
             healed
             ,
             by
             so
             manifest
             lies
             to
             amplifie
             his
             authoritie
             )
             :
             but
             indeed
             hee
             was
             only
             put
             in
             prison
             in
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Saint
             Erasmus
             ,
             as
             Mantuan
             saith
             in
             his
             fourth
             booke
             ,
             
               des
               Fastes
            
             .
          
           
             
             Finally
             ,
             as
             Charlemaigne
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             people
             knowing
             how
             hee
             was
             affectioned
             towards
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             the
             feare
             they
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             changed
             the
             anger
             they
             had
             cōceiued
             against
             Leo
             into
             fauour
             ,
             and
             durst
             not
             enterprise
             to
             proue
             the
             crimes
             whereof
             they
             accused
             him
             .
             After
             then
             they
             had
             bene
             examined
             touching
             his
             life
             ,
             they
             cryed
             all
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             That
             the
             Apostolike
             seate
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             iudged
             by
             a
             Laie
             person
             .
             By
             which
             answere
             Charlemaigne
             being
             appeased
             ,
             after
             also
             that
             Leo
             had
             affirmed
             by
             an
             oath
             that
             he
             was
             not
             culpable
             ,
             he
             declared
             him
             absolued
             and
             innocent
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             for
             these
             benefites
             ,
             willing
             to
             yeelde
             some
             pleasure
             on
             Christmas
             day
             ,
             assoone
             as
             the
             King
             was
             come
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             put
             the
             Crowne
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             Charlemaigne
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             without
             that
             ,
             he
             had
             aspired
             to
             receiue
             the
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             .
             And
             all
             the
             Romane
             people
             cryed
             saying
             ;
             Life
             and
             victorie
             be
             to
             the
             thrice
             Christian
             Charles
             ,
             alwaies
             August
             ,
             Crowned
             of
             God
             ;
             great
             and
             peaceable
             Emperour
             .
             And
             whereas
             before
             they
             vsed
             to
             call
             him
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Patrician
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             Emperour
             :
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             raigned
             23.
             and
             of
             our
             saluation
             eight
             hundreth
             and
             three
             .
          
           
           
             Hirene
             Empresse
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             
             hearing
             what
             had
             beene
             done
             at
             Rome
             ,
             sent
             three
             Embassadors
             towards
             Charlemaigne
             to
             confirme
             the
             peace
             .
             Charlemaigne
             on
             his
             side
             also
             sent
             his
             Embassadors
             towards
             the
             Empresse
             for
             a
             greater
             confirmation
             of
             peace
             ,
             demaunding
             her
             in
             marriage
             ;
             wherevnto
             she
             had
             consented
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             hinderance
             by
             ambushes
             laid
             against
             it
             :
             as
             if
             she
             would
             haue
             solde
             the
             Empire
             by
             her
             marriage
             to
             strangers
             .
          
           
             Nicephorus
             then
             was
             crowned
             Emperour
             ,
             
             and
             Hirene
             chased
             away
             ;
             who
             passed
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             life
             in
             exile
             .
             Nicephorus
             sent
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             Charlemaine
             ,
             
             to
             renew
             the
             alliance
             vpon
             those
             conditions
             ;
             That
             both
             should
             be
             called
             Augustes
             and
             bretheren
             together
             :
             the
             one
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             West
             :
             That
             in
             Italie
             which
             is
             on
             the
             side
             beyond
             Naples
             ,
             
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             beyond
             Sipont
             :
             namely
             ,
             all
             that
             which
             stretcheth
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             should
             belong
             vnto
             the
             Greeke
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             French
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             That
             Venice
             should
             be
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             limitte
             and
             border
             betwixt
             those
             two
             Empires
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             the
             Maiestie
             of
             them
             both
             .
             That
             the
             Venetians
             should
             be
             subiect
             neither
             to
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             should
             vse
             their
             owne
             lawes
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             friend
             of
             both
             ,
             whether
             in
             peace
             or
             warre
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             after
             his
             Coronation
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             knowne
             the
             Popes
             enterprise
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             that
             day
             haue
             entred
             into
             the
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             Aduertisement
             .
          
           
             Although
             successiuely
             there
             were
             alwaies
             Emperors
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             kept
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             vntill
             the
             Towne
             was
             occupied
             by
             the
             Turkes
             :
             yet
             because
             the
             true
             brightnesse
             and
             Maiestie
             of
             the
             name
             and
             of
             the
             tuition
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
             Italie
             ,
             was
             in
             Charlemaine
             and
             his
             successors
             ,
             we
             leaue
             in
             Nicephorus
             the
             Greeke
             Emperours
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             not
             bene
             like
             these
             .
             Therefore
             leauing
             the
             East
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             we
             will
             set
             downe
             in
             order
             the
             Emperours
             of
             the
             West
             ;
             namely
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
           
             
             Charlemaigne
             then
             deliuered
             the
             Romane
             seate
             from
             all
             molestations
             of
             forraine
             Princes
             ,
             and
             atchieued
             that
             for
             which
             principally
             hee
             came
             into
             Italie
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Pauie
             ,
             hauing
             constrained
             Didier
             the
             last
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             to
             yeeld
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             got
             possession
             of
             all
             Lombardie
             .
             And
             to
             the
             ende
             they
             should
             no
             more
             molest
             Italie
             ,
             hee
             droue
             them
             away
             as
             seditious
             persons
             ,
             and
             sent
             Didier
             Captiue
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             into
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Liege
               .
               Paul.
               Diaconus
            
             ,
             an
             Historiographer
             ,
             and
             Secretarie
             to
             the
             said
             Didier
             ,
             was
             ledde
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             time
             Charlemaigne
             made
             his
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Lombardie
             ,
             leauing
             all
             the
             Townes
             of
             Italie
             in
             theyr
             accustomed
             libertie
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             hee
             might
             giue
             no
             occasion
             of
             trouble
             vnto
             the
             Greeke
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             Acayus
             the
             65.
             
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             made
             the
             first
             alliance
             with
             King
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             and
             with
             Fraunce
             ,
             which
             hath
             endured
             euer
             since
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             this
             present
             is
             maintained
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Nations
             .
          
           
             
             Tassilo
             Duke
             of
             Bauiere
             ,
             moouing
             warre
             against
             Charlelemaigne
             ,
             lost
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             was
             put
             in
             a
             Monasterie
             with
             his
             sonne
             ;
             and
             although
             hee
             was
             Charlemaignes
             kinsman
             ,
             yet
             for
             his
             faith
             before
             violated
             ,
             hee
             vsed
             this
             seueritie
             towardes
             him
             .
          
           
             
             Nicephorus
             raigned
             at
             Constantinople
             eight
             or
             nine
             yeares
             ,
             whom
             the
             Romanes
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             for
             Emperour
             :
             wherevpon
             there
             rose
             great
             enuie
             and
             hatred
             betwixt
             them
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             West
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               Schisme
               betwixt
               them
               of
               the
               East
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             agreement
             was
             made
             ,
             there
             was
             stil
             enuie
             and
             enmitie
             betwixt
             the
             East
             and
             the
             West
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             they
             could
             not
             suffer
             one
             an
             other
             :
             yet
             this
             dissention
             hapned
             not
             onely
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             betwixt
             the
             East
             and
             the
             West
             Churches
             ;
             wherof
             altogether
             the
             Pope
             was
             cause
             ,
             in
             intent
             to
             withdrawe
             and
             exempt
             himselfe
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             him
             of
             
             whom
             he
             held
             all
             his
             good
             .
          
           
             Charlemaigne
             inriched
             many
             Churches
             ,
             Abbeys
             ,
             and
             Bishoppricks
             ;
             especially
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             the
             Bishoppricks
             of
             
               Magunce
               ,
               Strasbourge
               ,
               Colongne
            
             ,
             and
             Treuers
             ,
             giuing
             them
             great
             priuileges
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             there
             were
             fewe
             renowmed
             Churches
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             nor
             in
             all
             the
             two
             Frances
             ,
             which
             hee
             endowed
             not
             with
             some
             goods
             and
             reuenewes
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Scotus
            
             ,
             a
             Monke
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             a
             Disciple
             of
             Beda
             ,
             and
             a
             companion
             of
             Albin
             or
             
               Alcuin
               ,
               Charlemaignes
            
             maister
             ,
             wrote
             vpon
             S.
             Mathewe
             three
             bookes
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             .
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             Hinmarus
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             before
             Monke
             of
             S.
             Deuis
             ,
             wrote
             two
             bookes
             of
             the
             life
             of
             S.
             Remy
             Bishop
             .
             Tritem
             .
          
           
             Charlemaigne
             at
             the
             last
             got
             the
             vpper
             hand
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             tooke
             great
             riches
             from
             them
             :
             for
             it
             had
             bene
             two
             hundreth
             yeares
             that
             they
             did
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             pill
             and
             spoile
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             without
             beeing
             pilled
             themselues
             .
             After
             ,
             he
             tamed
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             hauing
             ouercome
             their
             King
             called
             Lechon
             .
             And
             so
             in
             the
             ende
             Charlemaigne
             was
             peaceable
             of
             
               Italie
               ,
               France
               ,
               Almaine
               ,
               Hungarie
               ,
            
             and
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             
               So
               oftentimes
               the
               Lord
               sends
               puissant
               Monarkes
               to
               repaire
               things
               confused
               ,
               
               as
               also
               to
               represse
               the
               insolencie
               and
               disordinate
               dealings
               of
               great
               persons
               dispersed
               on
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             Charlemaigne
             of
             the
             age
             of
             72.
             yeares
             ,
             died
             at
             Aix
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             of
             a
             Feauer
             and
             a
             Plurisie
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             raigne
             ,
             46.
             of
             his
             Empire
             14.
             and
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             814.
             hauing
             instituted
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Paris
             and
             Pauie
             .
          
           
             
               Lewis
               ,
               Charlemaignes
            
             sonne
             ,
             by
             his
             wife
             Hildegarde
             ,
             surnamed
             
             
               Le
               Debonaire
            
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             of
             a
             soft
             and
             gracious
             spirit
             ,
             
             was
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             pronounced
             Emperour
             by
             the
             chiefs
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             ,
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             being
             substituted
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Leo
             ,
             three
             monethes
             after
             went
             into
             Fraunce
             towards
             
               Lewis
               Debonaire
            
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             to
             purge
             
             himselfe
             concerning
             his
             election
             :
             
             for
             that
             against
             the
             decrees
             of
             Adrian
             and
             Leo
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             hee
             had
             beene
             chosen
             and
             confirmed
             Pope
             by
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             without
             the
             counsell
             and
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Wherein
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Romane
             seate
             is
             so
             faithfull
             an
             obseruer
             of
             her
             owne
             lawes
             and
             ordinances
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             that
             succeeds
             him
             which
             made
             them
             ,
             breakes
             and
             transgresseth
             them
             .
             But
             to
             the
             end
             that
             this
             flatterer
             vsing
             hipocrisie
             might
             the
             rather
             for
             a
             time
             abuse
             Lewis
             ,
             hee
             set
             on
             his
             head
             a
             faire
             Crowne
             (
             which
             hee
             brought
             with
             him
             )
             and
             an
             other
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Queene
             Hirmingarde
             ,
             calling
             her
             Auguste
             ,
             or
             Empresse
             .
             But
             the
             subtil
             Foxe
             being
             recompenced
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             returning
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Reate
             in
             Italie
             ,
             euen
             then
             falling
             vacant
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             consecrate
             the
             Bishop
             who
             was
             chosen
             there
             ,
             vnlesse
             hee
             would
             first
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             Emperour
             should
             approoue
             his
             election
             .
             But
             see
             what
             followed
             after
             .
             As
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             beganne
             to
             thinke
             that
             the
             right
             and
             preheminence
             giuen
             to
             Charlemagine
             and
             his
             successers
             ,
             might
             bring
             with
             it
             many
             mischiefes
             ,
             therefore
             taking
             the
             greater
             hardinesse
             ,
             by
             the
             softnesse
             and
             benignitie
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             abolish
             such
             a
             right
             :
             and
             there
             vpon
             pronounced
             that
             the
             Popes
             election
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Romane
             people
             ;
             yet
             fearing
             to
             prouoke
             the
             Emperours
             anger
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             added
             this
             Interpretation
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             very
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             elect
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             without
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             lawfull
             to
             consecrate
             him
             without
             the
             Emperours
             presence
             ,
             or
             his
             Embassadors
             .
             So
             by
             this
             meanes
             for
             a
             certaine
             time
             were
             the
             Emperours
             kept
             from
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             Yet
             because
             Stephen
             occupied
             not
             the
             seate
             past
             eight
             moneths
             ,
             hee
             could
             do
             litle
             of
             that
             hee
             forethought
             to
             encrease
             his
             authoritie
             .
             But
             he
             died
             in
             his
             accustomed
             superstition
             .
             
             
               Anno
               domini
            
             .
             817.
             
          
           
             Pascal
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             Monke
             ,
             following
             the
             traine
             of
             Stephen
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Emperour
             complained
             of
             this
             election
             ,
             
             Pascal
             subtilly
             purged
             himselfe
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             sent
             thither
             .
             By
             tract
             of
             time
             this
             subtill
             and
             malitious
             Pope
             seeing
             there
             was
             daunger
             if
             he
             longer
             deferred
             to
             augment
             his
             authoritie
             ,
             so
             straungely
             enchaunted
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ,
             
             insomuch
             as
             he
             bare
             great
             honour
             to
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             that
             he
             consented
             to
             remit
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             right
             of
             electing
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             had
             beene
             giuen
             before
             to
             Charlemaigne
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             hee
             should
             by
             his
             Letters
             confirme
             all
             Donations
             made
             by
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             made
             of
             things
             acquired
             by
             vniust
             &
             vnlawfull
             violence
             .
             This
             hee
             did
             as
             one
             ignorant
             of
             their
             cautelous
             and
             deceitfull
             dealings
             ,
             and
             sealed
             them
             with
             his
             seales
             .
             But
             after
             he
             had
             Crowned
             at
             
               Rome
               Lotharie
            
             his
             sonne
             Emperour
             ,
             (
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             that
             meanes
             he
             might
             more
             easily
             compasse
             that
             which
             he
             sought
             )
             he
             did
             so
             much
             by
             treason
             and
             secretly
             ,
             that
             Theodorus
             and
             Leon
             ,
             officers
             of
             the
             Emperours
             house
             ,
             which
             faithfully
             held
             their
             maisters
             part
             ,
             had
             their
             eyes
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             heads
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             mutinous
             and
             seditious
             people
             .
             And
             although
             he
             were
             accused
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             sedition
             which
             had
             bene
             stirred
             ,
             
             as
             for
             the
             murder
             against
             their
             persons
             committed
             :
             after
             he
             had
             assembled
             a
             Sinode
             of
             a
             certaine
             number
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             he
             purged
             himselfe
             by
             oath
             .
             Notwithstanding
             he
             accused
             of
             treason
             them
             which
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             that
             by
             good
             right
             they
             had
             bene
             slaine
             :
             declaring
             them
             to
             be
             absolued
             which
             murthered
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Behold
               the
               holinesse
               of
               these
               holy
               Fathers
               in
               their
               kingdome
               of
               perdition
               .
            
          
           
             Pascal
             honoured
             with
             a
             most
             magnificall
             Sepulchre
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             two
             thousand
             bodies
             (
             if
             he
             faile
             not
             in
             his
             account
             )
             of
             Saints
             before
             dead
             ,
             which
             were
             buried
             in
             Church
             yardes
             .
             He
             builded
             all
             new
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             Praxides
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             it
             the
             bodies
             of
             S.
             
               Cecilie
               ,
               Tiburcius
               ,
               Valerian
               ,
               Maximian
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Martyrs
             :
             also
             of
             S.
             Vrbain
             and
             other
             Bishops
             :
             He
             reedified
             some
             Churches
             which
             were
             like
             to
             fall
             with
             great
             age
             .
          
           
           
             Lewis
             vpon
             great
             deuotion
             he
             had
             to
             the
             Apostolike
             Sea
             ,
             bestowed
             vpon
             the
             people
             and
             Cleargie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             power
             to
             choose
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             which
             authoritie
             belonged
             to
             the
             Emperours
             .
             But
             hee
             reserued
             this
             prerogatiue
             ;
             that
             the
             Pope
             beeing
             chosen
             ,
             hee
             should
             alwaies
             send
             to
             the
             Emperours
             to
             confirme
             amitie
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             also
             ratified
             the
             donation
             made
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             by
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             and
             signed
             it
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             and
             his
             three
             children
             ,
             tenne
             Bishops
             ,
             eight
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             fifteene
             Earles
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Copie
               of
               these
               Letters
               are
               in
               Volateran
               ,
               in
               the
               third
               booke
               of
               his
               Geographie
               .
            
          
           
             Pascal
             then
             tarried
             not
             long
             after
             to
             commaund
             vnder
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             that
             none
             should
             presume
             to
             receiue
             an
             Ecclesiasticall
             Benefice
             of
             a
             Lay-man
             ,
             whosoeuer
             hee
             be
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chro.
            
             
          
           
             Great
             signes
             and
             maruells
             happened
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             In
             Saxe
             a
             great
             Earthquake
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             villages
             (
             as
             Vrsp
             .
             saith
             )
             perished
             by
             fire
             .
          
           
             In
             diuers
             places
             it
             raigned
             stones
             amongst
             haile
             ,
             which
             slew
             men
             and
             beasts
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
             Eugenius
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             ruled
             three
             yeares
             .
             
          
           
             A
             Schisme
             rose
             vp
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             great
             discord
             amongst
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             some
             choosing
             Sozimus
             ,
             but
             finally
             Eugenius
             obtained
             the
             Papacie
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             in
             him
             great
             appearance
             of
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             a
             Peace
             was
             confirmed
             betwixt
             Leo
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             the
             Romane
             Emperour
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             named
             Hariolus
             ,
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             by
             the
             children
             of
             Godfrey
             ,
             came
             for
             succours
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             obtained
             helpe
             to
             be
             restored
             into
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Translation
             of
             holy
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Now
             was
             translation
             of
             the
             bodies
             of
             many
             Saints
             from
             Italie
             ,
             into
             
               Almaine
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             
               England
               .
               Fascic
               .
               temp
            
             .
             This
             was
             all
             the
             Religion
             of
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Michael
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             sent
             Embassadors
             towards
             
               Lewis
               Debonaire
            
             ,
             to
             vnderstand
             his
             opinion
             towching
             the
             Images
             of
             Saints
             ;
             namely
             ,
             whether
             they
             should
             keepe
             them
             ,
             or
             reiect
             them
             .
             Lewis
             sent
             them
             to
             Pope
             Eugenius
             to
             heare
             his
             opinion
             .
             
               Bonif.
               Simoneta
            
             .
             This
             Emperour
             Michael
             ,
             sent
             to
             Lewis
             the
             bookes
             of
             the
             Hierarchie
             of
             S.
             
               Denis
               .
               Chro.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             Lotharie
             King
             of
             Italie
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             royally
             receiued
             of
             Pope
             Eugenius
             :
             hee
             reformed
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             all
             Italie
             ,
             and
             ceased
             all
             partialities
             ,
             
             and
             appointed
             at
             Rome
             Magistrates
             to
             do
             right
             to
             the
             people
             .
             
               Naucler
               .
               Blond
            
             .
          
           
             Valentine
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Cardinall
             and
             Deacon
             ,
             a
             
             Romane
             ,
             gouerned
             at
             Rome
             onely
             fortie
             dayes
             ,
             an
             eloquent
             man.
             
               Bonif.
               Simoneta
            
             .
          
           
             Organes
             became
             first
             in
             vse
             in
             France
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             by
             a
             Priest
             called
             Gregorie
             ,
             who
             learned
             his
             cunning
             therein
             in
             
               Greece
               .
               See
               the
               Hist
               .
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             Gregorie
             Pope
             ,
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             
             Rome
             16.
             yeares
             .
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             would
             neuer
             accept
             the
             Popeship
             ,
             vnlesse
             first
             the
             Emperour
             would
             approoue
             his
             election
             ,
             and
             therof
             he
             was
             certified
             by
             an
             Embassage
             which
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             examine
             the
             said
             election
             .
             Naucl.
             and
             
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Sarrasins
             with
             the
             Souldan
             of
             Babilon
             ,
             came
             into
             Rome
             ,
             
             and
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             made
             a
             stable
             for
             horses
             ,
             
             and
             wasted
             
               Pouille
               ,
               Calabria
            
             ,
             and
             Sicilie
             ,
             and
             pilled
             and
             spoiled
             all
             where
             they
             went.
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
             and
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Naucler
             .
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Councell
             held
             at
             
               Aixle
               Chapele
            
             ,
             
             vnder
             this
             Pope
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             830.
             there
             was
             ordained
             a
             meane
             and
             rule
             for
             Monkes
             ,
             Nunnes
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             liue
             in
             .
          
           
           
             There
             was
             also
             ordained
             that
             euery
             Church
             should
             possesse
             rents
             and
             reuenewes
             ,
             that
             so
             Priests
             might
             haue
             whereon
             to
             liue
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             keepe
             them
             from
             applying
             themselues
             to
             any
             prophane
             thing
             ,
             or
             dishonest
             gaine
             .
             Prebendes
             were
             ordained
             for
             Monkes
             ,
             that
             for
             necessitie
             they
             might
             not
             be
             withdrawne
             from
             holy
             things
             .
             There
             was
             also
             graunted
             Franches
             and
             libertie
             to
             Monkes
             ,
             Clarkes
             ,
             and
             Priests
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             subiect
             vnto
             temporall
             Lords
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             body
             of
             S.
             Marke
             was
             transported
             from
             Alexandria
             to
             
               Venice
               .
               Naucl.
            
             
          
           
             
             After
             this
             Councell
             ,
             there
             were
             ambushes
             laid
             for
             the
             Emperor
             Lewis
             :
             euen
             his
             owne
             children
             ,
             angry
             at
             the
             second
             marriage
             of
             their
             father
             ,
             with
             one
             called
             Iudith
             ,
             an
             audatious
             woman
             .
             He
             sent
             them
             farre
             from
             him
             ;
             namely
             ,
             Lotharie
             into
             
               Italie
               ,
               Pippin
            
             into
             Aquitane
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             into
             Bauiere
             .
             Notwithstanding
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             S.
             Modard
             at
             Soissons
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             declareth
             this
             Historie
             as
             followeth
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Gregorie
             the
             fourth
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             was
             held
             a
             Councell
             at
             Campaigne
             ,
             which
             was
             detestable
             and
             pernitious
             ,
             by
             the
             disordinate
             Prelates
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             grieued
             that
             at
             the
             former
             Councell
             the
             Emperour
             had
             corrected
             their
             pompes
             and
             disordered
             superfluities
             ;
             hauing
             caused
             them
             to
             leaue
             their
             Rings
             ,
             they
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             children
             to
             take
             Armes
             against
             their
             father
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             him
             and
             hold
             him
             in
             straight
             guard
             at
             Soissons
             ;
             the
             Pope
             Gregorie
             aiding
             in
             this
             exploit
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             at
             the
             said
             Councell
             (
             or
             rather
             conuenticle
             and
             monopole
             )
             the
             said
             Bishops
             and
             Prelates
             coniured
             ,
             condemned
             their
             soueraigne
             Prince
             and
             Lord
             to
             lay
             away
             Armes
             and
             his
             militarie
             Girlde
             ,
             and
             to
             dispoile
             himselfe
             of
             his
             Imperiall
             dignitie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             place
             therof
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Monkes
             Coole
             or
             Frocke
             .
             O
             false
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             and
             Pharasaicall
             Priestly
             hypocrisie
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             .
             This
             is
             not
             the
             first
             time
             that
             thou
             hast
             conspired
             in
             great
             disdaine
             against
             such
             as
             reprehend
             and
             correct
             thee
             .
             For
             thou
             begannest
             at
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             at
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             But
             afterward
             this
             said
             Emperour
             was
             againe
             established
             into
             his
             Kingdome
             by
             an
             other
             better
             Councell
             of
             Bishops
             and
             
             Prelates
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             conduct
             of
             certaine
             good
             Barrons
             and
             loyall
             Captaines
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             being
             nigh
             touched
             with
             his
             troubles
             and
             griefes
             .
             His
             sonnes
             which
             had
             imprisoned
             him
             ,
             demanded
             pardon
             for
             their
             fault
             and
             villainous
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             obtained
             it
             .
             
               See
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
               .
               Ebdo
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Prelates
             which
             had
             conspired
             against
             the
             king
             ,
             were
             deposed
             from
             their
             dignities
             ,
             condemned
             and
             banished
             out
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             the
             fourth
             instituted
             the
             Feast
             of
             All-saints
             ,
             vpon
             
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Nouember
             .
          
           
             Rabanus
             first
             Monke
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             and
             Abbot
             of
             Fulden
             ,
             
             after
             Bishop
             of
             Magunce
             ,
             flourished
             at
             this
             time
             .
             He
             expounded
             all
             the
             Bible
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             olde
             as
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             and
             made
             many
             other
             bookes
             .
          
           
             Strabus
             a
             Monke
             of
             Fulden
             ,
             a
             Disciple
             of
             Rabanus
             ,
             
             was
             the
             first
             which
             made
             the
             ordinarie
             Close
             ,
             which
             after
             was
             augmented
             .
             Tritem
             .
          
           
             Bertramus
             Priest
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             and
             well
             instructed
             in
             true
             pietie
             ,
             made
             a
             booke
             of
             Predestination
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             of
             the
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             wherein
             he
             speaketh
             very
             properly
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             
               He
               serued
               for
               a
               light
               to
               illuminate
               others
               in
               this
               darke
               time
               .
            
          
           
             Turpin
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             wrote
             two
             bookes
             of
             the
             actes
             of
             
               Charlemaigne
               .
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lewis
               Debonaire
            
             died
             of
             the
             age
             of
             64.
             yeares
             ,
             hauing
             
             raigned
             26.
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Mets
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             his
             mother
             Hildegarde
             .
             After
             his
             death
             ,
             rose
             vp
             a
             cruell
             time
             :
             for
             whilst
             his
             children
             
               Lotharie
               ,
               Charles
            
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             ,
             were
             in
             debates
             and
             warres
             ,
             the
             Sarrasins
             on
             the
             other
             side
             lifted
             vp
             themselues
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             with
             others
             .
             At
             a
             battle
             giuen
             at
             Fountenay
             ,
             a
             Towne
             of
             
               Auxerrois
               ,
               Lotharie
            
             fled
             to
             
               Aixle
               Chapelle
            
             ,
             and
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Vienne
             .
          
           
             Lotharie
             or
             Lother
             obtained
             the
             Empire
             15.
             yeares
             .
             The
             
             felicitie
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             acquired
             by
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             
             soone
             finished
             in
             this
             man
             ,
             whose
             Empire
             was
             diuided
             .
             He
             had
             such
             
             debates
             with
             his
             bretheren
             ,
             
             that
             one
             day
             at
             an
             Easter
             Feast
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             France
             perished
             at
             a
             combat
             ,
             wherein
             Charles
             had
             the
             victorie
             .
             Finally
             ,
             there
             was
             meanes
             found
             of
             agreement
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             Charles
             surnamed
             
               Le
               Chaune
            
             ,
             should
             be
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Lewis
            
             King
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             Lotharie
             who
             was
             then
             the
             eldest
             ,
             should
             haue
             
               Gaul
               ,
               Belgique
               ,
               Prouince
            
             ,
             and
             that
             portion
             of
             the
             Countrey
             which
             of
             his
             owne
             name
             was
             called
             Lotharinge
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Lorraine
             .
             He
             already
             possessed
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Lothaire
             left
             three
             sonnes
             ,
             
               Lewis
               ,
               Lotharie
            
             ,
             and
             Charles
             ,
             vnto
             which
             he
             made
             a
             partition
             :
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             Empire
             ,
             with
             Italie
             :
             to
             
               Lothaire
               ,
               Austrasia
            
             and
             Lorraine
             :
             and
             to
             Charles
             the
             youngest
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Prouince
             .
             This
             partition
             was
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             After
             ,
             he
             tooke
             him
             to
             a
             Monasterie
             .
          
           
             
             Sergius
             Pope
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             
             three
             yeares
             .
             His
             election
             was
             confirmed
             by
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Lothaires
             sonne
             ,
             who
             sent
             to
             Rome
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Lewis
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Italie
             by
             
               Sergius
               .
               Nauclerus
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Sergius
             was
             before
             called
             
               Swines
               Snowte
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             chaunged
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             so
             gaue
             first
             occasion
             to
             his
             successors
             to
             chaunge
             their
             names
             in
             their
             election
             .
          
           
             
               He
               then
               ,
               and
               they
               which
               followed
               ,
               esteemed
               more
               of
               the
               name
               which
               they
               receiue
               at
               their
               cursed
               vnction
               ,
               then
               that
               they
               receiue
               at
               their
               baptisme
               :
               wherein
               there
               is
               an
               apparant
               marke
               of
               Antichrist
               .
            
          
           
             
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             certaine
             misteries
             and
             secrets
             which
             were
             then
             reuealed
             ,
             count
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Beast
             from
             this
             change
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             vntill
             the
             7.
             yeare
             of
             Iulius
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             :
             who
             casting
             S.
             Peters
             keyes
             into
             Tiber
             ,
             tooke
             Saint
             Pauls
             Sword
             :
             whereof
             wee
             shall
             speake
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             had
             a
             brother
             called
             Benet
             ,
             who
             outragiously
             vsursped
             to
             himselfe
             the
             Church
             goods
             :
             and
             there
             was
             so
             
             great
             couetousnesse
             at
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             carelesnesse
             of
             Sergius
             ,
             that
             Bishopprickes
             were
             publikely
             solde
             to
             him
             that
             would
             giue
             most
             :
             and
             no
             man
             in
             authoritie
             sought
             any
             remedie
             for
             such
             an
             enormitie
             :
             which
             they
             said
             came
             because
             of
             the
             Sarrasins
             comming
             into
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Yet
             hee
             was
             very
             diligent
             to
             adorne
             and
             repaire
             Churches
             ,
             and
             to
             place
             many
             holy
             bodies
             in
             them
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             He
             builded
             a
             Monasterie
             nigh
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Siluester
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             He
             added
             to
             the
             priuate
             Masse
             ,
             the
             breaking
             of
             bread
             into
             three
             peeces
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             8.
             or
             9.
             yeares
             .
             
             Hee
             was
             presently
             chosen
             ,
             euen
             before
             his
             predecessor
             was
             
             buried
             .
          
           
             Hee
             repaired
             many
             Temples
             which
             the
             Sarrasins
             had
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             that
             no
             Lay-man
             should
             presume
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Quier
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             nor
             to
             come
             nigh
             the
             Priest
             when
             he
             sung
             Masse
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             were
             to
             the
             offering
             .
             For
             that
             place
             is
             ordained
             for
             them
             which
             doo
             diuine
             seruice
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
             Hee
             also
             made
             many
             Collects
             and
             Orisons
             :
             as
             
               Deus
               cuius
               dextra
               beatū
               Petrū
               ambulantem
               in
               fluctibus
               ,
               &c.
            
             Item
             ,
             
               Deus
               quibeato
               Petro
               collatis
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Item
             ,
             
               Deus
               quiab
               ipso
               huis
               mundi
               principio
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Item
             ,
             
               Presta
               quaesumus
               ,
               omnipotens
               &
               misericors
               Deus
               ,
               &c.
            
             against
             the
             assaultes
             of
             the
             Sarrasins
             and
             Earthquakes
             .
          
           
             He
             builded
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             repaired
             the
             walles
             and
             gates
             ,
             and
             builded
             fifteene
             Bul●arkes
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             And
             he
             himsefle
             went
             to
             warre
             against
             the
             Sarrasins
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             hee
             which
             enriched
             the
             Crosse
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             Deacons
             vsed
             to
             carrie
             before
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             849.
             
             Leo
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             was
             slaine
             in
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             hee
             beeing
             in
             his
             Chappell
             ,
             by
             a
             conspiracie
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             Count
             Michael
             ,
             who
             after
             obtained
             the
             Empire
             nine
             yeares
             .
             
               Naucler
               .
               Chron
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Sinode
             at
             Rome
             of
             64.
             or
             after
             some
             ,
             47.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             assembled
             by
             Leo
             :
             wherein
             a
             great
             Cardinall
             was
             condemned
             and
             deposed
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             left
             his
             Parish
             fiue
             yeares
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             crimes
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             the
             same
             Pope
             ordained
             that
             a
             Bishop
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             condemned
             vnlesse
             hee
             were
             euicted
             by
             72.
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             mutation
             hapned
             in
             France
             by
             the
             Normanes
             ,
             Frisons
             ,
             Brittaines
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             which
             wasted
             it
             .
          
           
             Adulphus
             (
             after
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             Eusebius
             )
             or
             Ethelwolphus
             ,
             or
             Alidulphus
             ,
             or
             Adolphus
             after
             some
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             
             went
             to
             Rome
             on
             Pilgrimage
             with
             his
             sonne
             
               Alfredus
               .
               Nauclerus
            
             .
             And
             graunted
             to
             the
             Pope
             Leo
             of
             each
             house
             in
             his
             Countrey
             a
             certaine
             peece
             of
             Siluer
             for
             tribute
             ,
             payable
             to
             the
             Popes
             of
             Rome
             euerie
             yeare
             ,
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             which
             custome
             was
             long
             time
             after
             kept
             .
          
           
             This
             Tribute
             was
             called
             S.
             Peters
             pence
             ,
             or
             guilt
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             all
             England
             made
             subiect
             to
             the
             Popes
             seate
             .
             Functius
             .
          
           
             The
             body
             of
             S.
             Helena
             ,
             mother
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             from
             Rome
             ,
             was
             transpoted
             into
             
               France
               .
               Chron.
               Sig.
            
             and
             
               Fasc
               .
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Almaine
             vpon
             the
             coast
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             a
             great
             famine
             came
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             a
             great
             earth
             quake
             :
             whereby
             S.
             Albons
             Church
             at
             Magunce
             fell
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Aduertisement
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Popes
             on
             the
             Romane
             seate
             ,
             from
             Phocas
             the
             Emperour
             hitherto
             ,
             they
             haue
             still
             multiplyed
             ,
             newe
             traditions
             ,
             ceremonies
             ,
             buildings
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             pompes
             ,
             and
             warres
             ,
             they
             haue
             deuised
             and
             practised
             murthers
             ,
             alterations
             and
             chaunges
             of
             Kingdomes
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             finally
             the
             Church
             vnder
             their
             gouernmenment
             became
             altogether
             the
             whore
             whereof
             is
             spoken
             in
             the
             Apocalips
             :
             and
             the
             better
             to
             discouer
             the
             thing
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             manifested
             the
             truth
             thereof
             to
             all
             the
             world
             in
             this
             Pope
             that
             followeth
             ,
             Iohn
             .
             the
             8.
             who
             being
             
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             an
             whore
             ,
             hath
             shewed
             in
             her
             body
             the
             true
             portraict
             of
             the
             great
             spiritual
             whoredome
             of
             the
             Romane
             Popes
             ,
             which
             after
             ,
             still
             more
             and
             more
             is
             manifested
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             ,
             8.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             certaine
             English
             Moonke
             of
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Fulden
             ,
             which
             he
             loued
             singularly
             :
             as
             for
             his
             office
             hee
             was
             a
             Pope
             :
             but
             for
             his
             Sexe
             hee
             was
             a
             woman
             .
             This
             woman
             ,
             beeing
             an
             Almaine
             by
             Nation
             ,
             borne
             at
             Magunce
             ,
             and
             first
             called
             Gilberte
             ,
             feigned
             her selfe
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ;
             hauing
             taken
             on
             her
             mans
             apparell
             ,
             went
             to
             Athens
             with
             her
             amorous
             Louer
             the
             Monke
             :
             In
             which
             place
             she
             profited
             excellenty
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             Sciences
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Monkes
             death
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             still
             dissembling
             shee
             was
             a
             woman
             :
             But
             because
             she
             was
             of
             a
             very
             sharpe
             spirit
             and
             had
             a
             notable
             grace
             ,
             well
             and
             promptly
             to
             speake
             in
             disputations
             and
             publike
             Lectures
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             maruelled
             at
             her
             knowledge
             ,
             euerie
             one
             was
             so
             affectioned
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             shee
             gained
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Leo
             ,
             she
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             .
             Into
             which
             office
             being
             brought
             ,
             shee
             bestowed
             holy
             orders
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             other
             Popes
             :
             shee
             made
             Priests
             and
             Deacons
             :
             she
             ordained
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             :
             she
             sung
             Masses
             :
             shee
             consecrated
             Temples
             and
             Aultars
             :
             shee
             administred
             the
             Sacraments
             :
             shee
             presented
             her
             feete
             to
             kisse
             ;
             and
             did
             all
             other
             things
             which
             the
             Popes
             of
             Rome
             vsed
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             yet
             her
             Actes
             were
             then
             of
             verie
             litle
             or
             no
             valew
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             this
             woman
             was
             thus
             in
             the
             Papall
             office
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharie
             now
             olde
             ,
             tooke
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             beeing
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             
             tooke
             the
             Scepter
             and
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             at
             her
             hands
             ,
             with
             S.
             Peters
             blessing
             .
             In
             dooing
             whereof
             ,
             this
             whore
             of
             Babilon
             shewed
             her selfe
             to
             haue
             that
             power
             ,
             that
             she
             made
             Kings
             subiect
             vnto
             her
             .
             In
             her
             time
             Ethelwolphus
             king
             of
             England
             gaue
             cowardly
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             to
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             Monkes
             (
             as
             Horeden
             saith
             )
             and
             his
             sonne
             Ethelbaldus
             espoused
             Iudith
             his
             mother
             in
             lawe
             ,
             his
             fathers
             widow
             now
             dead
             .
             But
             whilest
             this
             Pope
             was
             in
             his
             estate
             ,
             she
             was
             got
             with
             child
             by
             a
             Chaplaine
             of
             hers
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             knew
             well
             of
             what
             Sexe
             she
             
             was
             .
             And
             as
             she
             went
             on
             Procession
             solemnly
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             she
             brought
             forth
             this
             child
             gotten
             in
             whoredome
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Collosse
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Clement
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             publike
             streete
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             as
             she
             deliuered
             her
             childe
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             857.
             
             Because
             of
             such
             a
             fault
             ,
             as
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             childe
             in
             a
             common
             streete
             ,
             shee
             was
             depriued
             of
             all
             honor
             accustomably
             done
             to
             Popes
             ,
             and
             buried
             without
             any
             Papall
             Pompe
             .
          
           
             
               Heere
               thou
               mayest
               see
               (
               Reader
               )
               how
               the
               Romane
               Church
               cannot
               erre
               ,
               after
               they
               haue
               caused
               a
               Masse
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               to
               bee
               sung
               .
               This
               Act
               alone
               certainly
               doth
               so
               euidently
               shewe
               that
               it
               is
               the
               seate
               of
               the
               great
               whore
               ,
               and
               the
               mother
               of
               all
               whoredomes
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Apelles
               whatsoeuer
               that
               can
               better
               paint
               her
               in
               her
               colours
               .
            
          
           
             But
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Popes
             and
             annointed
             Fathers
             may
             seeme
             to
             detest
             such
             a
             sinne
             ,
             they
             turne
             from
             that
             streete
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             place
             which
             they
             much
             suspect
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             euil
             luck
             .
             Functius
             makes
             no
             doubt
             so
             say
             that
             this
             was
             permitted
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             this
             woman
             should
             be
             created
             Pope
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             be
             an
             harlot
             publikely
             prooued
             ,
             because
             in
             these
             times
             she
             made
             kings
             subiects
             vnto
             her
             ,
             (
             as
             Ethelwolphus
             and
             Alfredus
             were
             in
             England
             )
             that
             they
             might
             acknowledge
             Antichrist
             for
             their
             king
             .
             For
             God
             in
             this
             Papesse
             harlot
             would
             manifest
             to
             the
             world
             this
             whore
             of
             Babilon
             ,
             whereof
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             hath
             foretold
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             the
             faithfull
             I
             might
             take
             heed
             of
             her
             .
             But
             to
             the
             end
             those
             good
             Fathers
             should
             no
             more
             fall
             into
             such
             an
             inconueniency
             ,
             they
             haue
             ordained
             that
             a
             Deacon
             should
             handle
             their
             priuie
             parts
             in
             an
             holied
             Chaire
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             hee
             may
             be
             knowne
             whether
             he
             be
             a
             man
             or
             no.
             But
             now
             whilest
             they
             be
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             be
             chosen
             Popes
             ,
             they
             engender
             so
             many
             bastards
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             doubt
             if
             they
             be
             males
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             more
             need
             of
             so
             holy
             a
             ceremonie
             .
          
           
             Lotharie
             now
             old
             ,
             hauing
             diuided
             his
             kingdome
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             made
             himselfe
             a
             Monke
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             died
             the
             yeare
             855.
             
          
           
           
             Lewis
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Lotharie
             ,
             
             (
             vnto
             
             whom
             his
             father
             had
             assigned
             whilest
             hee
             liued
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Italie
             and
             the
             Empire
             )
             was
             a
             kinde
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             feared
             God.
             Hee
             raigned
             nineteene
             yeares
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             yeare
             ,
             874.
             
          
           
             Benet
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             about
             three
             yeares
             .
             This
             man
             when
             he
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             
             receiued
             the
             office
             weeping
             ,
             taking
             God
             to
             witnesse
             that
             he
             was
             not
             meet
             for
             such
             a
             charge
             .
             Hee
             was
             three
             dayes
             in
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             ,
             desiring
             the
             Lord
             to
             giue
             him
             grace
             wel
             to
             gouerne
             the
             Church
             .
             
               Sup.
               Chron.
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Embassadors
             came
             and
             confirmed
             his
             election
             .
          
           
             He
             visited
             the
             diseased
             ,
             nourished
             the
             poore
             ,
             cōforted
             the
             desolate
             ,
             and
             defended
             Widowes
             and
             Orphanes
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Hee
             ordained
             that
             the
             Pope
             by
             his
             corporall
             presence
             ,
             should
             honour
             the
             obsequies
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Deacon
             .
             
               Boniface
               Simoneta
            
             .
             And
             commaunded
             all
             the
             Cleargie
             to
             assist
             the
             Funeralls
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             deposed
             from
             his
             Papacie
             by
             the
             conspiracie
             of
             certaine
             wicked
             persons
             :
             and
             a
             Cardinall
             called
             Annastatius
             ,
             
             vsurped
             the
             seate
             :
             but
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             reiected
             and
             sent
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             Benet
             was
             restored
             by
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadors
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             men
             came
             into
             France
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             wasted
             it
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             Pope
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             about
             tenne
             yeares
             :
             or
             after
             Nauclerus
             seuen
             
             yeares
             .
             
          
           
             He
             was
             esteemed
             so
             holy
             ,
             that
             after
             S.
             Gregorie
             the
             great
             ,
             there
             was
             found
             none
             comparable
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             created
             Pope
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             Apostolike
             seate
             against
             his
             will.
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             He
             builded
             the
             Temple
             or
             Church
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             ,
             which
             men
             call
             Lanoue
             .
             The
             same
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             many
             decrees
             ,
             &
             amongst
             others
             ,
             he
             ordained
             that
             that
             Emperours
             and
             secular
             Princes
             should
             be
             reiected
             from
             
             the
             Counells
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             vnlesse
             there
             were
             some
             question
             of
             Faith.
             Dist.
             91.
             
             
               Cap.
               Vbinam
            
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             secular
             men
             should
             not
             iudge
             the
             life
             of
             Clarkes
             .
             Dist
             .
             28.
             
             
               Cap.
               Consulendum
            
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             bee
             lawfull
             for
             any
             to
             preiudice
             or
             contradict
             his
             iudgment
             ,
             neither
             to
             reprehend
             his
             sentence
             and
             opinion
             ,
             nor
             to
             iudge
             of
             his
             iudgement
             .
             9.
             q.
             3.
             
             Patet
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             may
             not
             be
             bound
             nor
             vnbound
             by
             any
             secular
             power
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             called
             God.
             Dist
             .
             96.
             
             
               Cap.
               Satis
               euidenter
            
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             Bishops
             ought
             not
             to
             goe
             on
             warrefare
             ,
             but
             occupie
             themselues
             in
             Prayers
             and
             Orisons
             .
             23.
             quest
             .
             8.
             
             
               Cap.
               Reprehensible
            
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             hone
             should
             assist
             at
             the
             Masse
             of
             a
             married
             Priest
             .
             Dist
             .
             32.
             
             
               Cap.
               Nullus
            
             .
             Item
             ,
             hee
             commaunded
             to
             take
             the
             Sacraments
             euen
             of
             such
             Priests
             as
             were
             of
             wicked
             life
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             reiected
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             or
             excommunicated
             for
             some
             notorious
             crime
             .
             11.
             quest
             .
             8.
             
             
               Cap.
               Sciscitantib
            
             .
             Item
             ,
             hee
             would
             that
             the
             decrees
             of
             his
             predcessors
             and
             their
             Epistles
             ,
             should
             obtaine
             euerie
             where
             vertue
             and
             authoritie
             .
          
           
             By
             his
             authoritie
             the
             Sequences
             were
             newly
             added
             and
             sung
             at
             Masse
             ,
             at
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             Norgerus
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             Gall
             ;
             who
             after
             was
             Bishop
             of
             
               Liege
               .
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             He
             writ
             a
             long
             and
             very
             rude
             Epistle
             vnto
             Michael
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             mainteinance
             of
             his
             Apostolike
             Primacie
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             that
             no
             secular
             Prince
             should
             presume
             to
             vsurpe
             things
             belonging
             vnto
             Priests
             .
          
           
             
             Hee
             excommunicated
             Lotharius
             ,
             brother
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ,
             because
             hee
             kept
             two
             wiues
             ,
             Theoberge
             and
             Galdrada
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             writing
             against
             him
             to
             the
             Bishoppes
             of
             
               Fraunce
               ,
               Almaine
            
             ,
             and
             Italie
             .
             2.
             quest
             .
             1.
             
             
               Cap.
               Scelus
            
             .
             Item
             ,
             to
             
               Charles
               le
               Chauue
            
             ,
             Vncle
             of
             the
             said
             Lotharie
             ,
             2.
             quest
             .
             1.
             
               cap.
               An
               non
            
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             hee
             excommunicated
             and
             depriued
             of
             their
             dignities
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishoppe
             of
             
               Treuens
               Theogaldus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-bishoppe
             of
             
               Coloigene
               Gontarius
            
             ,
             because
             that
             consenting
             to
             the
             diuorce
             ,
             they
             maintained
             and
             defended
             the
             said
             Lotharie
             ,
             9.
             quest
             .
             3.
             
               cap.
               Precipue
               .
               cap.
               Thegaldum
            
             .
             Wherevppon
             Lotharie
             seeing
             himselfe
             accused
             ,
             
             and
             also
             that
             they
             proceeded
             against
             him
             by
             excommunication
             ,
             he
             tooke
             againe
             Theberge
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             reiected
             Galdrada
             :
             but
             straight
             after
             hee
             againe
             forsooke
             his
             wife
             and
             called
             again
             Galdrada
             ,
             and
             after
             could
             neuer
             be
             seperated
             from
             her
             for
             any
             correction
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             meaning
             to
             maintaine
             the
             auncient
             libertie
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             which
             Constantine
             and
             Iustinian
             the
             two
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             Leo
             the
             second
             Pope
             ,
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             was
             cited
             to
             appeare
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             because
             hee
             appeared
             not
             ,
             he
             was
             depriued
             of
             his
             dignitie
             .
             The
             said
             Arch-bishop
             went
             to
             the
             Emperour
             and
             besought
             him
             to
             entreate
             the
             Popes
             licence
             to
             goe
             to
             Rome
             to
             defend
             his
             cause
             without
             daunger
             :
             which
             the
             Pope
             graunted
             at
             the
             Emperours
             request
             .
             The
             Arch-bishop
             admitted
             to
             pleade
             his
             cause
             before
             many
             Prelates
             ,
             confessed
             himselfe
             giltie
             of
             Treason
             towards
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             therefore
             demaunded
             mercy
             and
             pardon
             of
             all
             them
             which
             were
             present
             .
             The
             Pope
             receiued
             him
             into
             grace
             vpon
             certaine
             conditions
             :
             namely
             that
             in
             full
             Sinode
             he
             should
             purge
             himselfe
             of
             heresie
             .
             That
             each
             yeare
             he
             should
             goe
             to
             Rome
             :
             That
             he
             should
             cease
             consecrating
             of
             Bishops
             although
             they
             were
             Canonically
             elected
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             were
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Pope
             graunted
             by
             his
             Letters
             .
             That
             he
             should
             chaunge
             nothing
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             goods
             without
             the
             Popes
             licence
             ,
             vnder
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Strasburge
             called
             Ratholdus
             ,
             otherwise
             Radulphus
             ,
             sent
             to
             Rome
             a
             Priest
             of
             his
             Diocesse
             ,
             conuicted
             to
             haue
             slaine
             his
             mother
             :
             vnto
             whom
             although
             there
             was
             enioyned
             hard
             penance
             ,
             yet
             the
             Pope
             permitted
             him
             to
             keepe
             his
             wife
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             auoyd
             the
             daunger
             of
             fornication
             .
             See
             33.
             quest
             .
             2.
             
               chap.
               Latorem
            
             .
             and
             Renamus
             in
             the
             annotations
             vpon
             on
             Tertullian
             ,
             in
             the
             ende
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Pope
             Nicholas
             made
             great
             haste
             to
             publish
             constitutions
             and
             decrees
             touching
             the
             singlenes
             and
             continencie
             of
             Clarkes
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             obtaine
             nothing
             therein
             .
             A
             Bishop
             also
             of
             Aspurge
             in
             Almaigne
             ,
             called
             Huldric
             ,
             greatly
             resisted
             the
             said
             decrees
             ,
             and
             writ
             an
             Epistle
             to
             Pop
             :
             Nicholas
             ,
             which
             is
             worthie
             wholy
             to
             be
             here
             inserted
             ,
             to
             confound
             the
             Popish
             errour
             
             of
             the
             singlenes
             of
             Priests
             .
             I
             haue
             therefore
             translated
             it
             word
             by
             word
             from
             his
             Latin
             originall
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
             Huldric
             Bishop
             only
             in
             name
             ,
             as
             a
             sonne
             promiseth
             and
             beareth
             loue
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             seruant
             feare
             to
             Nicholas
             his
             Lord
             ,
             Father
             and
             vigilant
             Pastor
             of
             the
             holy
             Romane
             Church
             .
             Father
             and
             Lord
             ,
             after
             I
             knew
             thy
             Decrees
             made
             vpon
             the
             singlenes
             of
             Priests
             ,
             lately
             brought
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             to
             be
             farre
             from
             discretion
             ,
             a
             feare
             vexed
             me
             with
             a
             sadnesse
             .
             I
             say
             feare
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             commonly
             said
             that
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Pastor
             ,
             be
             it
             iust
             or
             vniust
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             I
             was
             also
             afraid
             that
             the
             weake
             Auditors
             of
             the
             scripture
             (
             which
             sildome
             obey
             a
             iust
             sentence
             ,
             yea
             often
             cast
             it
             off
             as
             if
             it
             were
             vniust
             )
             will
             not
             binde
             themselues
             vpon
             commaundement
             vnto
             an
             errour
             ,
             or
             an
             importable
             transgression
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             heauinesse
             and
             compassion
             moued
             me
             :
             For
             I
             see
             not
             by
             what
             meanes
             the
             members
             can
             be
             guarded
             ,
             when
             the
             head
             is
             deteined
             with
             so
             greeuous
             a
             maladie
             .
             For
             what
             thing
             is
             more
             greeuous
             ,
             or
             more
             worthie
             of
             compassion
             towardes
             all
             the
             Church
             ,
             then
             when
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Seate
             (
             vnto
             whom
             appertaineth
             the
             examination
             of
             all
             the
             Church
             )
             withdraweth
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             straieth
             ,
             yea
             though
             neuer
             so
             little
             from
             holy
             discretion
             ?
             Assuredly
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             little
             out
             of
             the
             way
             when
             thou
             wouldest
             that
             Clarkes
             (
             whom
             thou
             shouldest
             admonish
             to
             keepe
             chastitie
             of
             marriage
             )
             should
             be
             compelled
             by
             violence
             and
             imperious
             force
             ,
             to
             keepe
             themselues
             continent
             .
          
           
             For
             is
             not
             this
             violence
             ,
             yea
             euen
             after
             the
             common
             iudgement
             of
             all
             that
             haue
             knowledge
             ,
             when
             any
             is
             constrained
             to
             keepe
             a
             particular
             Decree
             against
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Gospell
             and
             doctrine
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ?
          
           
             And
             seeing
             there
             are
             many
             examples
             both
             of
             the
             olde
             and
             newe
             Testament
             ,
             which
             teach
             (
             as
             thou
             knowest
             )
             an
             holy
             discretion
             ,
             I
             beseech
             it
             may
             not
             be
             greeuous
             to
             thy
             Fatherhood
             ,
             if
             of
             many
             I
             bring
             some
             fewe
             in
             this
             my
             writing
             .
          
           
             The
             Lorde
             in
             the
             olde
             Testament
             hath
             constituted
             and
             ordeined
             marriage
             for
             Priests
             :
             and
             we
             neuer
             reade
             that
             after
             he
             forbad
             it
             .
          
           
           
             He
             saith
             well
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
               That
               some
               are
               chaste
               which
               make
               themselues
               chaste
               for
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heauen
               :
            
             
             but
             hee
             addeth
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             vnderstand
             not
             this
             word
             .
             
               Hee
               that
               can
               comprehend
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               comprehend
               it
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               As
               for
               virgins
               I
               haue
               no
               commandement
               of
               the
               Lorde
               :
            
             
             
               but
               I
               only
               giue
               counsell
            
             .
             Which
             counsell
             yet
             all
             cannot
             (
             as
             thoa
             maist
             consider
             )
             comprehend
             ,
             after
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Thou
             feest
             notwithstanding
             many
             to
             whome
             this
             sentence
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             flatter
             themselues
             ,
             being
             more
             willing
             to
             please
             men
             then
             God
             :
             and
             vnder
             a
             false
             appearance
             of
             chaslitie
             ,
             commit
             many
             great
             and
             enormious
             sinnes
             ;
             do
             subborne
             and
             corrupt
             other
             mens
             wiues
             :
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             do
             not
             abhorre
             to
             lye
             with
             Males
             ,
             and
             with
             brute
             Beasts
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             should
             not
             be
             so
             wasted
             and
             corrupted
             with
             such
             a
             pollution
             ,
             infection
             ,
             and
             contagious
             a
             pestilence
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             S.
             Paul
             commandeth
             &
             faith
             :
             
               To
               auoyd
               fornication
            
             ,
             
             
               let
               each
               man
               haue
               his
               wise
               .
            
             But
             hypocrites
             corrupt
             this
             sentence
             ,
             and
             say
             falsly
             that
             it
             only
             appertaineth
             to
             Lay
             people
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             make
             no
             difficultie
             nor
             conscience
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             holy
             order
             they
             be
             constituted
             ,
             to
             abuse
             other
             mens
             wiues
             .
             And
             all
             those
             (
             which
             we
             cannot
             see
             without
             weeping
             )
             are
             abandoned
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             sinnes
             and
             enormities
             :
             surely
             they
             vnderstand
             not
             the
             scripture
             .
             And
             because
             they
             haue
             too
             rudely
             pressed
             the
             brest
             therof
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             milk
             they
             haue
             drunk
             blood
             .
             For
             this
             sentence
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             namely
             :
             
               Let
               each
               one
               haue
               his
               wife
               :
            
             excepteth
             no
             person
             but
             him
             that
             hath
             the
             gift
             of
             continency
             ,
             or
             him
             who
             hath
             purposed
             to
             perseuer
             in
             his
             virginity
             after
             the
             Lord.
             Wherfore
             (
             ô
             reuerend
             Father
             )
             it
             shal
             be
             your
             part
             to
             see
             that
             whosoeuer
             either
             with
             hand
             or
             mouth
             hath
             made
             a
             vow
             of
             continency
             ,
             and
             afterward
             would
             forsake
             it
             ,
             should
             either
             be
             compelled
             to
             keep
             his
             vowe
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             lawfull
             authoritie
             should
             be
             deposed
             from
             his
             order
             .
             An
             to
             bring
             this
             to
             passe
             ,
             ye
             shal
             not
             only
             haue
             me
             ,
             but
             all
             other
             of
             my
             order
             to
             be
             helpers
             vnto
             you
             .
             But
             y
             e
             you
             may
             vnderstand
             that
             such
             who
             know
             not
             what
             a
             vow
             mean
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             violently
             compelled
             thervnto
             ,
             hear
             what
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             vnto
             
               Timothy
               .
               A
               Bishop
               saith
               he
               ,
               must
               be
               irreprehensible
               ,
               the
               husband
               of
               one
               wife
               .
            
             Which
             setence
             least
             you
             should
             turne
             and
             apply
             only
             to
             one
             onely
             Church
             ,
             mark
             what
             he
             inferreth
             after
             .
             
             He
             that
             knoweth
             not
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             how
             to
             rule
             his
             owne
             house
             and
             familie
             ,
             how
             should
             he
             rule
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             likewise
             the
             Deacons
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             let
             them
             be
             the
             husbands
             of
             one
             wife
             ,
             which
             haue
             knowledge
             to
             gouerne
             their
             owne
             house
             and
             children
             .
             And
             this
             wife
             how
             shee
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             blest
             of
             the
             Priest
             you
             vnderstand
             sufficiently
             I
             suppose
             by
             the
             decrees
             of
             holie
             Siluester
             the
             Pope
             .
             
             To
             these
             and
             such
             other
             holy
             sentences
             of
             the
             scripture
             ,
             agreeth
             also
             he
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             writer
             of
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             writing
             after
             this
             maner
             .
             A
             Clarke
             must
             be
             chaste
             and
             continent
             ,
             or
             else
             let
             him
             be
             coupled
             in
             the
             bands
             of
             Matrimonie
             ,
             hauing
             one
             wife
             .
             Whereby
             it
             is
             to
             be
             gathered
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishoppe
             and
             Deacon
             are
             noted
             infamous
             and
             reprehensible
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             diuided
             in
             moe
             women
             then
             one
             :
             Otherwise
             if
             they
             doo
             forsake
             one
             ,
             vnder
             the
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             both
             they
             together
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             Bishop
             as
             the
             Deacon
             ,
             be
             there
             condemned
             by
             the
             Canonicall
             sentence
             ,
             which
             saith
             ;
             Let
             no
             Bishop
             or
             Priest
             forsake
             his
             owne
             wife
             ,
             vnder
             the
             colour
             and
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             :
             If
             he
             do
             forsake
             her
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             excommunicate
             :
             and
             if
             he
             so
             continue
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             discharged
             .
             S.
             Augustine
             also
             a
             man
             of
             discreet
             holinesse
             ,
             saith
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             There
             is
             no
             offence
             so
             great
             or
             greeuous
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             to
             auoyd
             a
             greater
             euil
             .
             Furthermore
             we
             reade
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             the
             Tripartite
             Historie
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             going
             about
             to
             establish
             the
             same
             decree
             ,
             would
             needs
             enact
             ,
             that
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             after
             their
             consecration
             ,
             either
             should
             abstaine
             vtterly
             from
             their
             owne
             wiues
             ,
             or
             else
             should
             be
             deposed
             :
             Then
             Pathuntius
             (
             one
             of
             the
             holy
             Martyrs
             of
             whome
             the
             Emperour
             Maximus
             had
             put
             out
             the
             right
             eye
             &
             hockt
             his
             legges
             )
             rising
             vp
             amongst
             them
             ,
             withstood
             their
             purposed
             decreement
             ,
             cōfessing
             marriage
             to
             be
             honourable
             ,
             and
             calling
             the
             bed
             of
             matrimony
             chastitie
             :
             and
             so
             perswaded
             the
             Councell
             from
             making
             that
             lawe
             ;
             declaring
             thereby
             what
             occasion
             might
             come
             of
             it
             to
             themselues
             ,
             and
             their
             wiues
             ,
             of
             fornication
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             did
             Pathuntius
             being
             vnmarried
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Councell
             commending
             his
             sentence
             gaue
             place
             thereto
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             matter
             free
             without
             compulsion
             ,
             to
             the
             will
             of
             euery
             man
             ,
             to
             do
             therein
             as
             he
             thought
             good
             .
             Notwithstanding
             there
             be
             some
             
             which
             gatte
             S.
             Gregorie
             for
             their
             defence
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             whose
             temeritie
             I
             laugh
             at
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             I
             lament
             :
             For
             they
             know
             not
             being
             ignorantly
             deceiued
             ,
             how
             daungerous
             the
             decree
             of
             this
             heresie
             was
             ,
             being
             made
             of
             S.
             Gregorie
             ,
             who
             afterward
             well
             reuoked
             the
             same
             with
             condigne
             fruite
             of
             repentance
             .
             For
             vpon
             a
             certaine
             day
             as
             he
             sent
             to
             his
             Fish-poole
             for
             Fish
             ,
             
             and
             did
             see
             more
             then
             sixe
             thousand
             Infants
             heads
             which
             were
             brought
             vnto
             him
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Ponde
             or
             Moate
             ,
             did
             greatly
             repent
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Decree
             before
             made
             touching
             the
             single
             life
             of
             Priests
             ,
             which
             hee
             confessed
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             so
             lamentable
             a
             murther
             :
             And
             so
             purging
             the
             same
             with
             hartie
             repentance
             ,
             altered
             againe
             the
             things
             hee
             had
             decreed
             before
             ,
             commending
             that
             Councell
             of
             the
             Apostle
             which
             saith
             ;
             
               That
               it
               is
               better
               to
               marrie
               then
               to
               burne
               .
            
             Adding
             moreouer
             himselfe
             therevnto
             and
             saying
             ;
             
               It
               is
               better
               to
               marrie
               then
               giue
               occasion
               of
               death
               .
            
             Peraduenture
             if
             those
             men
             had
             red
             with
             me
             this
             which
             so
             happened
             ,
             I
             thinke
             they
             would
             not
             be
             so
             rash
             in
             their
             dooing
             and
             iudging
             ,
             fearing
             at
             the
             least
             the
             Lords
             commaundement
             :
             
               Doo
               not
               iudge
               that
               ye
               be
               not
               iudged
               .
            
             And
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ;
             
               Who
               art
               thou
               that
               iudgest
               an
               other
               mans
               seruant
               ?
               Either
               hee
               standeth
               or
               falleth
               to
               his
               owne
               maister
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               stand
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               is
               mightie
               and
               can
               make
               him
               stand
               .
            
             Therefore
             let
             your
             holinesse
             cease
             to
             compell
             and
             enforce
             those
             whom
             only
             you
             ought
             to
             admonish
             ,
             least
             through
             your
             owne
             priuate
             commaundement
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             )
             you
             be
             found
             contrary
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             the
             old
             Testament
             as
             the
             new
             .
             For
             as
             S.
             Augustine
             saith
             to
             Donatus
             ,
             
             This
             is
             onely
             that
             we
             doo
             feare
             in
             your
             Iustice
             ,
             least
             (
             not
             for
             the
             consideration
             of
             christian
             lenitie
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             greatnes
             and
             greeuousnes
             of
             transgressions
             committed
             )
             you
             be
             thought
             to
             vse
             violence
             in
             the
             executing
             punishment
             ,
             which
             we
             only
             desire
             you
             (
             by
             Christ
             )
             not
             to
             do
             .
             For
             transgressions
             are
             so
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             that
             the
             transgressors
             may
             repent
             their
             liues
             .
             Also
             an
             other
             saying
             of
             S.
             Augustine
             we
             would
             haue
             you
             to
             remember
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             .
             
               Nilfiat
               nocendi
               cupiditate
               ,
               omnia
               autē
               charitate
               proficiendi
               ,
               &
               nihil
               fiat
               ,
               crudelitèr
               nihil
               inhumaniter
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             let
             nothing
             be
             done
             through
             the
             charitie
             of
             profiting
             ,
             neither
             let
             any
             thing
             be
             done
             cruelly
             ,
             nor
             vngently
             .
             Item
             of
             the
             same
             Augustine
             it
             is
             written
             :
             In
             the
             
             feare
             and
             name
             of
             Christ
             I
             exhort
             you
             ,
             which
             of
             you
             so
             euer
             haue
             not
             the
             goods
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             be
             not
             greedie
             to
             haue
             them
             .
             Such
             as
             haue
             them
             ,
             presume
             not
             too
             much
             vpon
             them
             :
             For
             I
             say
             to
             haue
             them
             is
             not
             damnation
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             presume
             vpon
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             damnation
             .
             If
             for
             the
             hauing
             of
             them
             ,
             ye
             shall
             seeme
             great
             in
             your
             owne
             sight
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             do
             forget
             the
             common
             condition
             of
             man
             through
             the
             excellencie
             of
             any
             thing
             you
             haue
             ,
             vse
             therein
             due
             discretiō
             therefore
             ,
             tempered
             with
             moderation
             :
             which
             cup
             of
             discretion
             is
             drawne
             out
             of
             that
             fountaine
             of
             the
             Apostolicke
             preaching
             which
             saith
             :
             Art
             thou
             loose
             from
             thy
             wife
             ?
             do
             not
             seeke
             to
             thy
             wife
             :
             Art
             thou
             bound
             to
             thy
             wife
             ?
             do
             not
             seeke
             to
             be
             loosed
             from
             her
             .
             Where
             also
             it
             followeth
             ;
             Such
             as
             haue
             wiues
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             as
             though
             they
             had
             them
             not
             .
             And
             they
             that
             vse
             the
             world
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             as
             not
             vsing
             it
             .
             Item
             ,
             concerning
             the
             widow
             he
             saith
             ;
             Let
             her
             marry
             to
             whom
             she
             will
             ,
             only
             the
             Lord.
             
             To
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             attempt
             nothing
             in
             contracting
             of
             Matrimony
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             doth
             forbid
             .
             Ieremie
             saith
             also
             ,
             Trust
             not
             to
             the
             words
             of
             lies
             ,
             staine
             not
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord.
             The
             which
             saying
             of
             
               Ieremie
               ,
               Hierome
            
             expounding
             saith
             thus
             .
             This
             may
             agree
             also
             and
             be
             applied
             to
             such
             virgins
             as
             bragge
             and
             vaunt
             of
             their
             virginitie
             with
             an
             impudent
             face
             ,
             pretending
             chastitie
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             an
             other
             thing
             in
             their
             conscience
             .
             And
             knowe
             not
             how
             the
             Apostle
             defineth
             the
             virgin
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             be
             holy
             in
             bodie
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             spirit
             .
             
             For
             what
             auaileth
             the
             chastitie
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             if
             the
             minde
             inwardly
             be
             deflowred
             ?
             Or
             if
             it
             haue
             not
             the
             other
             vertues
             ,
             which
             the
             Propheticall
             Sermon
             doth
             describe
             ?
             The
             which
             vertues
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             we
             partly
             see
             to
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             because
             we
             are
             not
             ignorant
             that
             this
             discretion
             (
             although
             neglected
             in
             this
             part
             )
             yet
             in
             the
             other
             actions
             of
             your
             life
             to
             be
             kept
             honestly
             of
             you
             )
             do
             not
             dispaire
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             also
             soone
             amend
             the
             litle
             lacke
             which
             is
             behinde
             .
             And
             therefore
             with
             as
             much
             grauitie
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             we
             cease
             not
             to
             call
             vpon
             you
             to
             correct
             and
             amend
             this
             your
             negligence
             .
             For
             although
             touching
             our
             common
             calling
             ,
             a
             Bishop
             is
             greater
             then
             a
             Priest
             ,
             yet
             Augustine
             being
             lesse
             then
             Ierome
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             the
             good
             correction
             proceeding
             from
             the
             lesser
             to
             the
             greater
             )
             was
             not
             to
             be
             
             refused
             or
             disdained
             :
             especially
             when
             he
             which
             was
             corrected
             ,
             was
             found
             to
             striue
             against
             the
             truth
             to
             please
             men
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             saith
             writing
             to
             Boniface
             ,
             
             The
             Disputations
             of
             all
             men
             be
             they
             neuer
             so
             Catholicke
             or
             approoued
             persons
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             had
             in
             steed
             of
             the
             Canonicall
             scriptures
             .
             So
             that
             we
             may
             disproue
             or
             refuse
             (
             sauing
             the
             honour
             and
             reuerence
             which
             is
             due
             vnto
             thē
             )
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             in
             their
             writings
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             found
             contrary
             to
             the
             truth
             .
             And
             what
             can
             be
             found
             more
             contrary
             to
             the
             truth
             then
             this
             ?
             When
             as
             the
             truth
             it selfe
             ,
             speaking
             of
             continency
             ,
             not
             of
             one
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             men
             together
             (
             the
             number
             onely
             excepted
             of
             them
             which
             haue
             professed
             continency
             )
             saith
             :
             Hee
             that
             can
             take
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             ,
             Which
             saying
             ,
             these
             men
             do
             turne
             and
             say
             :
             Hee
             that
             cannot
             take
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             .
             And
             what
             can
             be
             more
             foolish
             amongst
             men
             ,
             thē
             when
             any
             Bishop
             or
             Archdeacon
             run
             themselues
             headlong
             into
             all
             kinde
             of
             lust
             ,
             adultery
             and
             Incest
             ,
             yet
             shame
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             chast
             marriage
             of
             Priests
             do
             stink
             before
             them
             ?
             And
             as
             void
             of
             all
             compassion
             of
             true
             righteousnes
             ,
             do
             not
             desire
             or
             admonish
             their
             Clarkes
             or
             fellowe
             seruants
             to
             abstain
             ,
             but
             command
             and
             enforce
             them
             as
             seruants
             ,
             violently
             to
             abstain
             :
             vnto
             the
             which
             Imperious
             cōmandement
             or
             counsell
             of
             theirs
             ,
             they
             adde
             also
             this
             filthy
             &
             foolish
             suggestion
             :
             
             saying
             that
             it
             is
             more
             honest
             ,
             priuily
             to
             haue
             to
             do
             with
             many
             women
             ,
             then
             openly
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             one
             wife
             .
             Which
             truly
             they
             would
             not
             say
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             either
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             in
             him
             which
             saieth
             :
             
               Woe
               be
               to
               you
               Pharisies
               ,
               who
               doo
               all
               things
               before
               men
               .
            
             And
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               Because
               they
               please
               men
               they
               are
               confounded
               :
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               despised
               them
               .
            
             These
             be
             the
             men
             who
             ought
             rather
             to
             perswade
             vs
             to
             be
             ashamed
             to
             sinne
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             with
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             naked
             and
             discouered
             :
             rather
             thē
             to
             seeme
             pure
             and
             neate
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             men
             .
             These
             men
             therfore
             although
             through
             their
             sinful
             wickednes
             deserue
             no
             counsell
             of
             godlinesse
             to
             be
             giuen
             them
             ,
             yet
             we
             not
             forgetting
             our
             humanitie
             ,
             cease
             not
             to
             giue
             them
             counsell
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             which
             seeketh
             all
             mens
             saluation
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Thou
               hipocrite
               ,
               cast
               first
               the
               beame
               out
               of
               thine
               owne
               eye
               :
               and
               then
               thou
               shalt
               see
               clearly
               to
               plucke
               the
               Mote
               out
               of
               thy
               brothers
               eye
               .
            
          
           
           
             Moreouer
             this
             also
             we
             desire
             thee
             to
             attend
             what
             the
             Lord
             saith
             of
             the
             adulterous
             woman
             :
             
               Which
               of
               you
               that
               is
               without
               sinne
               ,
               let
               him
               cast
               the
               first
               stone
               against
               her
               .
            
             As
             though
             he
             would
             say
             ;
             If
             Moses
             bid
             you
             ,
             I
             also
             bid
             you
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             require
             you
             that
             you
             be
             competent
             Ministers
             and
             executors
             of
             the
             lawe
             :
             Take
             heed
             what
             you
             adde
             therevnto
             :
             take
             heed
             also
             I
             pray
             you
             what
             you
             are
             your selues
             .
             For
             if
             as
             the
             scripture
             saith
             thou
             well
             consider
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             neuer
             defame
             nor
             detract
             from
             an
             other
             .
          
           
             
             Moreouer
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             signified
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             some
             there
             be
             of
             them
             which
             (
             when
             they
             ought
             like
             good
             shepheards
             to
             giue
             their
             liues
             for
             the
             Lordes
             flocke
             )
             yet
             are
             puffed
             vp
             with
             such
             pride
             ,
             that
             without
             all
             reason
             they
             seeme
             to
             rent
             and
             teare
             the
             Lords
             flocke
             with
             whippings
             and
             beatings
             .
             Whose
             vnreasonable
             doings
             S.
             Gregorie
             bewailing
             thus
             .
             
               Quid
               fiat
               de
               onibus
               ,
               quando
               pastores
               Lupi
               fiunt
               ?
            
             s
             That
             is
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             the
             sheep
             ,
             when
             Pastours
             themselues
             be
             Wolues
             ?
             But
             who
             is
             ouercome
             but
             he
             which
             exerciseth
             crueltie
             ?
             Or
             who
             shall
             iudge
             the
             persecutor
             ,
             but
             hee
             which
             gaue
             patiently
             his
             backe
             to
             stripes
             ?
             And
             this
             is
             the
             fruite
             which
             commeth
             to
             the
             Church
             by
             such
             persecutors
             ,
             also
             which
             commeth
             to
             the
             Cleargie
             by
             such
             spitefull
             handling
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             or
             rather
             Infidels
             .
             For
             why
             may
             you
             not
             call
             them
             Infidels
             of
             whom
             S.
             Paul
             thus
             speaketh
             and
             writeth
             to
             Timothie
             ;
             
             
               That
               in
               the
               latter
               daies
               there
               shall
               certaine
               depart
               from
               the
               faith
               ,
               giue
               heed
               to
               spirites
               of
               errour
               ,
               and
               doctrine
               of
               diuels
               ,
               of
               them
               which
               speake
               false
               through
               hipocrisie
               ,
               and
               hauing
               their
               consciences
               marked
               with
               an
               hotte
               Iron
               ,
               forbidding
               to
               marrie
               ,
               and
               commaunding
               to
               abstaine
               from
               meates
               .
               &c.
            
             And
             this
             is
             if
             it
             be
             well
             marked
             ,
             the
             whole
             handfull
             of
             Darnel
             and
             Cockle
             ,
             growing
             amongst
             the
             Corne
             :
             yea
             this
             is
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             all
             madnesse
             ,
             that
             whilest
             they
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             be
             compelled
             to
             relinquish
             the
             company
             of
             their
             owne
             lawfull
             wiues
             ,
             they
             become
             afterward
             fornicators
             and
             adulterers
             with
             other
             women
             ,
             and
             wicked
             ministers
             of
             other
             sinfull
             filthinesse
             .
             These
             be
             they
             which
             bring
             vnto
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             this
             Heresie
             (
             as
             blinde
             guides
             leading
             the
             blinde
             )
             that
             it
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             which
             the
             Psalmist
             speaketh
             of
             ,
             as
             foreseeing
             the
             errours
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             and
             accursing
             them
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             
               Let
               their
               eyes
               be
               blinded
               that
            
             
             they
             see
             not
             ,
             and
             bowe
             downe
             alwaies
             their
             back
             .
             For
             as
             much
             then
             (
             ô
             Apostolicall
             Sir
             )
             as
             no
             man
             which
             knoweth
             you
             ,
             is
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             through
             the
             light
             of
             your
             discretion
             had
             vnderstood
             and
             seene
             ,
             what
             poysoned
             pestilence
             might
             haue
             come
             vnto
             the
             Church
             through
             the
             sentence
             of
             your
             decrees
             ,
             they
             would
             neuer
             haue
             consented
             to
             the
             suggestions
             of
             certaine
             wicked
             persons
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             counsell
             you
             by
             the
             fidelitie
             of
             our
             due
             subiection
             ,
             that
             with
             all
             diligence
             you
             would
             put
             away
             so
             great
             slaunder
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             through
             your
             discreet
             discipline
             you
             would
             remooue
             the
             Pharasicall
             doctrine
             from
             the
             Flocke
             of
             God
             :
             So
             that
             this
             only
             Sunamite
             of
             the
             Lordes
             (
             vsing
             no
             more
             adulterous
             husbands
             )
             doo
             not
             seperate
             the
             holie
             people
             and
             the
             kingly
             Priesthood
             from
             her
             Spowse
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             through
             an
             irreconciliable
             diuorcement
             :
             seeing
             that
             no
             man
             without
             chastitie
             (
             not
             only
             in
             the
             virgins
             state
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Matrimonie
             )
             shall
             see
             our
             Lorde
             Iesu
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             liueth
             and
             raigneth
             for
             euer
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Epistle
               ,
               sheweth
               vs
               as
               it
               were
               with
               a
               finger
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               times
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               found
               a
               passage
               through
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               Furies
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               raising
               vp
               faithfull
               Ministers
               to
               oppose
               themselues
               against
               the
               horrible
               discipations
               of
               the
               aduersaries
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Sarrasins
             came
             from
             Affricke
             into
             Italie
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Territorie
             of
             Beneuent
             ,
             before
             whome
             went
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             being
             ayded
             by
             his
             brother
             Lotharie
             ,
             who
             dyed
             in
             the
             way
             at
             
               Plaisans
               .
               Pal.
               Floren.
            
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Bulgaria
             receiued
             the
             Faith
             ,
             made
             himselfe
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             kingdome
             to
             his
             sonne
             ,
             who
             reiected
             the
             Faith
             :
             In
             so
             much
             as
             his
             Father
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Monasterie
             ,
             and
             went
             against
             him
             in
             battaile
             ,
             and
             hauing
             obtained
             victorie
             put
             out
             his
             sonnes
             eyes
             ,
             and
             held
             him
             in
             prison
             ,
             giuing
             his
             kingdome
             to
             his
             younger
             sonne
             ,
             and
             after
             returned
             to
             his
             Monastery
             .
             Naucler
             .
             and
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
           
             The
             body
             of
             Saint
             Innocent
             Pope
             ,
             was
             transported
             from
             Rome
             into
             Saxonie
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxe
               .
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             Michael
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             made
             a
             fellowe
             and
             companion
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             one
             called
             Basile
             ,
             a
             Macedonian
             ,
             a
             puissant
             man
             ,
             by
             whom
             afterward
             hee
             was
             slaine
             .
             Nauclerus
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             sonne
             of
             
               Lewis
               de
               Bonaire
            
             ,
             king
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             Vncle
             of
             Lewis
             2.
             
             Emperour
             ,
             obtained
             a
             victorie
             against
             the
             Cleuois
             ,
             and
             caused
             their
             Dukes
             eies
             called
             Rastrix
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             falsified
             his
             faith
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Nicholas
             Pope
             ,
             the
             seate
             was
             emptie
             eight
             yeares
             ,
             seuen
             moneths
             ,
             and
             nine
             or
             ten
             daies
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             .
             
               Abb.
               Vrsp.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Britons
             were
             vanquished
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             vnder
             
               Charles
               le
               Chauue
            
             ,
             king
             of
             
               France
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Normains
             being
             ouercome
             ,
             receiued
             the
             faith
             .
             Naucl.
             
          
           
             The
             Countrey
             of
             Holland
             was
             erected
             into
             an
             Earledome
             or
             Countie
             ,
             and
             Flaunders
             likewise
             ,
             whereof
             Baudwin
             was
             the
             first
             Count.
             
          
           
             
             Adrian
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Talarus
             
             Bishop
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             fiue
             yeares
             .
             The
             Emperour
             hauing
             sent
             his
             Embassadors
             for
             the
             Popes
             election
             ,
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             Romane
             people
             ,
             attended
             not
             their
             comming
             ,
             but
             vsurping
             the
             authoritie
             of
             choosing
             ,
             proceeded
             to
             the
             election
             .
             The
             Embassadors
             mal-contented
             ,
             the
             subtil
             Romanists
             laid
             the
             fault
             vpon
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             as
             hard
             to
             represse
             and
             appease
             ,
             being
             stirred
             .
             They
             satisfied
             with
             this
             excuse
             ,
             saluted
             Adrian
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Pope
             .
             
               Platina
               .
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             Soone
             after
             came
             Letters
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             signifying
             that
             the
             election
             pleased
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             strangers
             could
             not
             know
             the
             qualitie
             of
             him
             which
             should
             be
             elected
             ,
             he
             graunted
             the
             election
             to
             the
             Citizens
             .
             Naucler
             .
             and
             
               Cor.
               Abb.
            
             
          
           
             Adrian
             then
             ordained
             that
             no
             Lay-man
             should
             thrust
             himselfe
             into
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             Naucler
             .
             &
             63.
             
             
               Dict.
               Cap.
               Nullus
            
             .
          
           
             He
             sent
             three
             Legates
             to
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             who
             were
             newly
             conuerted
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Siluester
               ,
               Leopard
            
             ,
             and
             Dominic
             ,
             to
             ordaine
             
             the
             affaires
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             after
             the
             Romane
             fashion
             :
             but
             after
             perswaded
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             they
             cast
             off
             the
             Latine
             Priests
             ,
             
             and
             receiued
             the
             Greekes
             :
             which
             afterward
             engendred
             great
             hatred
             betwixt
             the
             Latine
             and
             Greeke
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             diuision
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Churches
             came
             onely
             for
             the
             Primacie
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             diuersitie
             of
             Ceremonies
             .
             
               Robert
               Barns
            
             ,
             and
             Nauclerus
             .
          
           
             Edmond
             the
             last
             King
             of
             the
             East
             Angles
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             Painims
             of
             
               Denmarke
               ,
               Anno.
            
             871.
             and
             was
             Canonized
             a
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             Alfredus
             ,
             or
             Aluredus
             ,
             the
             7.
             
             English
             king
             ,
             was
             crowned
             by
             the
             Pope
             
               Adrian
               .
               Polydore
               .
               Lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Greciās
             vsed
             bels
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Venetiās
             .
             Sabell
             .
             
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             a
             Councel
             was
             held
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             the
             eight
             generall
             Councell
             .
             Adrian
             sent
             thither
             his
             Legates
             ,
             Donatus
             Bishop
             of
             
               Ostia
               ,
               Stephen
               ,
               Nephesin
            
             ,
             and
             Marinus
             ,
             a
             Deacon
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
               .
               Ignatius
            
             who
             vniustly
             was
             depriued
             of
             his
             Patriarchall
             dignitie
             ,
             was
             restored
             :
             and
             Photin
             (
             some
             call
             him
             Phocas
             )
             was
             reiected
             and
             excommunicated
             .
             Sabellicus
             in
             his
             9.
             booke
             .
             1.
             cap.
             It
             was
             there
             ordained
             that
             they
             of
             Bulgaria
             should
             be
             subiect
             to
             the
             Romane
             church
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Basilius
             contradicting
             it
             .
          
           
             Here
             it
             was
             also
             ordained
             ,
             that
             no
             Lay-man
             should
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             election
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             an
             Archbishop
             ,
             a
             Patriarke
             ,
             or
             Bishop
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Bishop
             should
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             of
             the
             Chapter
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             excommunicated
             Lotharius
             King
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             brother
             
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ,
             for
             his
             adulterie
             :
             but
             comming
             to
             Rome
             as
             he
             returned
             from
             the
             warre
             against
             the
             Sarrasins
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             say
             Nauclerus
             alleadgeth
             )
             to
             excuse
             himselfe
             ,
             receiued
             the
             Communion
             with
             his
             Princes
             :
             but
             they
             all
             died
             within
             the
             yeare
             .
             And
             the
             King
             Lotharius
             himselfe
             died
             in
             the
             way
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Plaisance
               .
               Fascic
               .
               Temp.
               Chron.
               Vrsperg
               .
            
             and
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             In
             Lombardie
             nigh
             Brize
             ,
             it
             raigned
             bloud
             three
             dayes
             
             and
             three
             nights
             ,
             after
             Nauclerus
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
             And
             in
             Fraunce
             there
             was
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Graffe-hoppers
             
             with
             sixe
             winges
             ,
             
             fiue
             feete
             ,
             and
             two
             teeth
             ,
             which
             destroyed
             all
             grasse
             ,
             hearbes
             and
             Trees
             .
             They
             were
             driuen
             into
             the
             English
             Seas
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             of
             exceeding
             great
             windes
             :
             and
             againe
             by
             an
             other
             winde
             they
             were
             returned
             vpon
             the
             Sea
             sandes
             ,
             vpon
             the
             putrifaction
             wherof
             came
             such
             a
             pestilence
             ,
             that
             great
             multitudes
             of
             men
             dyed
             saith
             
               Sigeb
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
             saith
             that
             the
             third
             part
             of
             men
             died
             .
          
           
             
             
               Iohn
               Scotus
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             was
             called
             from
             France
             into
             to
             England
             ,
             by
             Alfredus
             ,
             King
             there
             ,
             who
             founded
             the
             Schoole
             at
             Oxenford
             ,
             where
             the
             said
             Scotus
             gouerned
             :
             but
             after
             making
             himselfe
             a
             Monke
             ,
             he
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             Monkes
             of
             that
             couent
             as
             he
             was
             teaching
             :
             he
             was
             cunning
             in
             the
             Greeke
             tongue
             ,
             and
             translated
             into
             Latin
             the
             Hierarchie
             of
             S.
             
               Denis
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             9.
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             ten
             
             yeares
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             being
             a
             Cardinall
             Deacon
             ,
             he
             wrote
             Saint
             Gregories
             life
             in
             foure
             volumes
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Emperour
             being
             in
             Italie
             dyed
             ,
             hauing
             raigned
             19.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Milaine
             .
             His
             successour
             was
             
             Charles
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             surnamed
             ,
             
               le
               Chauue
            
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             
               Lewis
               le
               Debenaire
            
             ,
             of
             his
             second
             wife
             Iudith
             ,
             &
             vncle
             of
             the
             dead
             Lewis
             the
             second
             .
             After
             he
             was
             King
             36.
             yeares
             ,
             he
             heard
             say
             that
             the
             Emperour
             his
             Nephew
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             incontinent
             went
             to
             Rome
             to
             receiue
             the
             Crowne
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             hauing
             ordeined
             Boso
             his
             wiues
             brother
             ,
             King
             of
             Prouince
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Iohn
             in
             a
             small
             time
             crowned
             three
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             after
             gaue
             occasion
             of
             great
             contention
             and
             warre
             .
             First
             hee
             crowned
             
               Charles
               le
               Chauue
            
             ,
             who
             two
             yeares
             after
             he
             came
             into
             Italie
             to
             driue
             the
             Sarrasins
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             Feuer
             at
             Mantone
             ,
             where
             hee
             dyed
             ,
             being
             poysoned
             by
             his
             Physitian
             a
             Iewe
             ,
             called
             Zedechias
             ,
             the
             yeare
             878.
             hauing
             bene
             King
             36.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             two
             yeares
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Verseile
             :
             and
             after
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             was
             transported
             to
             S.
             Denis
             .
             The
             Pope
             vnderstanding
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             would
             that
             his
             sonne
             
               Lewis
               le
               Begne
            
             should
             be
             chosen
             Emperour
             .
             But
             the
             Romanes
             contradicted
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             that
             Charles
             the
             third
             surnamed
             
               le
               Gros
            
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Lewis
             king
             of
             Germanie
             it
             should
             be
             chosen
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Pope
             remaining
             still
             in
             his
             opinion
             was
             sent
             to
             prison
             :
             
             but
             he
             escaped
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             fled
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             a
             yeare
             ,
             first
             in
             Arles
             ,
             and
             after
             at
             Lions
             :
             Finally
             ,
             some
             say
             at
             Troy
             in
             Champaigne
             ,
             where
             he
             assembled
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             French
             Church
             ,
             and
             there
             created
             and
             crowned
             
               Lewis
               le
               Begne
            
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             saluted
             him
             Augustus
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             Charles
             the
             third
             was
             at
             Rome
             &
             kept
             it
             .
             He
             sent
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             
             and
             pronounced
             ,
             that
             the
             saide
             Charles
             might
             dwell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             crowned
             him
             Emperour
             :
             And
             so
             they
             raigned
             together
             two
             yeares
             .
             Finally
             ,
             Lewis
             was
             poysoned
             ,
             and
             Charles
             raigned
             alone
             12.
             yeares
             .
             
               Plat.
               Florent
            
             .
             and
             
               Robert
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             at
             the
             same
             Councell
             ,
             gaue
             to
             the
             Flemings
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Tornay
             .
          
           
             
               Lewis
               le
               Begne
            
             ,
             two
             yeares
             after
             he
             was
             crowned
             in
             France
             ,
             1.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             died
             at
             Champaigne
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             wife
             great
             with
             childe
             ,
             who
             after
             brought
             foorth
             
               Charles
               le
               simple
               .
               Nauclerus
            
             .
          
           
             Charles
             called
             
               le
               Gros
            
             ,
             
             the
             sonne
             of
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Germaine
             ,
             being
             at
             Rome
             ,
             occupied
             the
             Empire
             and
             raigned
             alone
             .
             And
             by
             him
             the
             Empire
             or
             the
             French
             men
             returned
             to
             the
             
             Almaines
             .
             Naucler
             .
             and
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
             and
             came
             not
             at
             the
             wish
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             nor
             according
             to
             the
             imaginations
             and
             subtill
             deuices
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Iohn
             ,
             ordeined
             that
             such
             as
             offended
             in
             Sacriledge
             
             should
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             &
             amerced
             at
             thirtie
             pound
             of
             siluer
             .
             22.
             quest
             .
             4.
             
             
               Chap.
               Quisquis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             saith
             that
             this
             Pope
             was
             a
             cruell
             man
             ,
             and
             disgraded
             Formosus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Portensis
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             occasion
             of
             many
             mischiefes
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
             Some
             Historiographers
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             that
             he
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             said
             Iohn
             Pope
             was
             imprisoned
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Finally
             he
             was
             poisoned
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             slaine
             with
             the
             blow
             of
             a
             Mallet
             ,
             vpon
             a
             conspiracie
             made
             against
             him
             .
             
               Chron.
               Abb.
               Vrsp
               .
               R.
               Barns
               .
            
          
           
             Pascasius
             about
             this
             time
             was
             Abbot
             in
             Saxonie
             ;
             he
             writ
             a
             Booke
             of
             the
             Euchariste
             ,
             and
             most
             men
             followed
             his
             opinion
             ,
             
             which
             pleased
             the
             Schoole-men
             more
             then
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Iohannes
               Scotus
            
             ,
             
             or
             of
             Bertramus
             ,
             which
             were
             reiected
             ,
             as
             shal
             be
             told
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             
             Martin
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             by
             euil
             arts
             entered
             into
             the
             Popedome
             .
             
               Supple
               .
               Chron.
            
             and
             gouerned
             a
             yeare
             and
             fiue
             moneths
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             called
             Marin
             .
          
           
             
               Betwixt
               Martin
               Pope
               second
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               and
               Adrian
               
               the
               third
               .
               Sigebert
               and
               Visperge
               ,
               place
               Agapetus
               :
               but
               other
               Historiographers
               make
               no
               mention
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             Adrian
             Pope
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             a
             yeare
             and
             three
             moneths
             .
             Hee
             ordeined
             that
             from
             thenceforth
             the
             Emperours
             should
             not
             meddle
             with
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             And
             that
             his
             aurhoritie
             therein
             should
             be
             no
             more
             any
             thing
             requisite
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             should
             be
             free
             .
             Dist
             .
             62.
             
               chap.
               Nullus
               chap.
               Adrianus
            
             .
             Hee
             made
             this
             Lawe
             whilst
             the
             Emperour
             was
             occupied
             in
             the
             warre
             against
             the
             Normains
             ,
             which
             then
             endured
             not
             long
             .
             For
             Leo
             the
             eight
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             did
             ordaine
             cleane
             contrary
             ,
             as
             shall
             bee
             saide
             afterward
             .
          
           
             
             Platina
             saith
             heere
             ,
             that
             
               William
               Pyon
            
             Duke
             of
             Aquitane
             ,
             and
             Counte
             Auerne
             ,
             founded
             the
             first
             Monasterie
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Clugny
             ,
             vnder
             the
             rule
             of
             Saint
             Benet
             ,
             and
             made
             Berno
             Abbot
             there
             ,
             after
             whome
             Odo
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             hauing
             bene
             a
             Musitian
             at
             Tours
             ,
             came
             to
             be
             a
             Monke
             at
             
               Clugny
               .
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Charles
             became
             iealous
             of
             his
             wife
             for
             the
             great
             familiaritie
             shee
             had
             with
             Luitwaldus
             Bishop
             of
             Verseil
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             full
             assembly
             protested
             that
             hee
             neuer
             had
             her
             company
             .
             Shee
             notwithstanding
             accepted
             the
             diuorce
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             her selfe
             vnto
             the
             couent
             d'Aulaui
             ,
             where
             shee
             made
             an
             end
             of
             her
             dayes
             .
             Sigeb
             .
             and
             
               P.
               Phrig
            
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Normains
             Northerne
             people
             did
             great
             hurt
             in
             France
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             spoyled
             
               Artois
               ,
               Cambray
               ,
               Liege
               ,
               Brabant
               ,
               Gelders
               ,
            
             and
             
               Treuers
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
           
             Charles
             being
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             them
             ,
             finally
             agreed
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             giuing
             in
             marriage
             the
             daughter
             of
             Lotharie
             his
             cousin
             germain
             called
             Gille
             ,
             to
             Geffrey
             or
             Rotfrid
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             assigned
             for
             her
             dowrie
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Frise
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             he
             should
             be
             baptised
             .
             Notwithstanding
             those
             Normains
             afterward
             afflicted
             France
             ,
             and
             besieged
             the
             Citie
             of
             Paris
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             .
          
           
             The
             subiects
             of
             
               Charles
               le
               Gros
            
             greeued
             at
             his
             cowardlinesse
             ,
             because
             he
             let
             France
             be
             so
             outraged
             by
             the
             violence
             and
             crueltie
             of
             the
             Normains
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             hee
             had
             forsaken
             his
             wife
             a
             good
             woman
             ,
             they
             deposed
             him
             as
             vnworthy
             and
             vnprofitable
             for
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             a
             Curator
             named
             Arnulfe
             ,
             or
             Arnould
             ,
             
             who
             was
             his
             brothers
             sonne
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             
               Charles
               le
               Gros
            
             finished
             his
             dayes
             in
             great
             pouertie
             ,
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             the
             rich
             Angell
             ,
             called
             in
             
               Alemand
               Richenna
            
             ,
             nigh
             vnto
             Constans
             by
             the
             Lake
             ,
             
             without
             any
             great
             honour
             of
             Sepulchre
             .
             Others
             say
             he
             was
             strangled
             by
             his
             owne
             people
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               a
               glasse
               for
               great
               Princes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               an
               excellent
               patterne
               of
               the
               humaine
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             Arnulphus
             thē
             his
             Nephew
             by
             his
             brother
             Carloman
             Duke
             of
             
             France
             ,
             Orientall
             (
             which
             then
             was
             called
             the
             Teutonique
             Kingdome
             ,
             comprehending
             
               Bauier
               ,
               Sorabe
               ,
               Saxe
               ,
               Turinge
               ,
               Frise
               ,
            
             and
             Lorraine
             )
             was
             made
             Emperour
             .
             Hee
             was
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             repressed
             the
             Moranians
             and
             Slauonians
             ,
             after
             hee
             made
             strong
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Normains
             ,
             nigh
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Mense
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             Pope
             ,
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             ruled
             6.
             yeares
             &
             ten
             moneths
             ,
             in
             the
             Romane
             seate
             .
             It
             was
             in
             his
             time
             that
             the
             tale
             of
             S.
             
             Michael
             in
             the
             Mount
             Bargamus
             in
             Pouile
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             true
             .
             
             There
             was
             one
             of
             his
             Decretals
             to
             Hubert
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Manyeance
             .
             2.
             
             
               G.
               v.
               c.
               Consuluisti
            
             .
             ordeined
             the
             song
             of
             Crosse
             ,
             de
             
             consecrat
             ,
             6.
             
               dist
               .
               v.c.
               Nunquid
            
             .
          
           
             Odo
             31.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             nine
             yeares
             .
             He
             was
             Tutor
             vnto
             
               Charles
               le
               Simple
            
             ,
             and
             crowned
             King
             to
             resist
             the
             Normains
             which
             then
             vaunted
             they
             would
             destroy
             all
             France
             .
          
           
           
             
             We
             must
             not
             here
             forget
             that
             Odo
             brought
             vnto
             France
             
             the
             noble
             Armory
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             of
             Flowers-delyce
             ,
             without
             number
             ,
             which
             endured
             vnto
             the
             time
             of
             Charles
             ,
             the
             sixt
             king
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
             Formosus
             Pope
             ,
             before
             Bishop
             Portuensis
             was
             appointed
             Pope
             ,
             and
             ruled
             fiue
             yeares
             and
             sixe
             moneths
             ,
             against
             the
             will
             of
             some
             Romanes
             ,
             which
             pretended
             that
             Cardinall
             Sergius
             was
             chosen
             .
             But
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             Sergius
             conceiued
             a
             mortall
             hatred
             against
             Formosus
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             France
             .
             And
             therefore
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Schisme
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             ninth
             ,
             cruell
             and
             scandalous
             ,
             
             and
             endured
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             heereafter
             seene
             .
          
           
             This
             Formosus
             bought
             the
             Papacie
             (
             as
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             saith
             )
             during
             which
             time
             he
             did
             nothing
             of
             account
             ,
             vnles
             some
             will
             say
             he
             whitened
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               .
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             He
             called
             Arnulfe
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             and
             crowned
             him
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             afterward
             beheaded
             the
             chiefe
             enemies
             of
             
               Formosus
               .
               Chron.
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             was
             held
             a
             Councell
             at
             Vienna
             in
             Dauphine
             ,
             where
             two
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             Romane
             Sea
             ,
             Paschal
             and
             Iohn
             ,
             presidented
             :
             and
             yet
             was
             it
             lawfull
             for
             Priests
             to
             espouse
             wiues
             if
             they
             were
             maides
             and
             not
             widowes
             ,
             to
             shunne
             bigamy
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             in
             the
             second
             and
             third
             part
             of
             Schismes
             and
             the
             Councels
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Priests
               then
               had
               power
               to
               marry
               in
               France
               ,
               almost
               nine
               hundreth
               yeares
               after
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
          
           
             Arnulphe
             subiected
             Italie
             and
             Burgongne
             .
          
           
             
             Boniface
             6.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Tuscane
             borne
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             
             fifteene
             dayes
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             sharpe
             and
             great
             famine
             in
             this
             time
             .
             Vrsperge
             .
          
           
             There
             fell
             a
             great
             debate
             for
             the
             bodie
             of
             S.
             
               Denis
               Ariopagite
            
             .
             The
             Almaines
             said
             it
             was
             transported
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Arnulphe
             ,
             into
             the
             Towne
             of
             Reinsbourge
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             shewed
             a
             Bull
             of
             Pope
             Lewis
             the
             10.
             approuing
             that
             translation
             :
             but
             the
             Chronicles
             of
             France
             say
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Denis
             in
             France
             .
          
           
           
             
               Note
               againe
               (
               Reader
               )
               the
               life
               of
               these
               Popes
               ,
               from
               Formosus
               or
               from
               Iohn
               the
               9.
               which
               excommunicated
               the
               said
               Formosus
               ,
               vntill
               Leo
               the
               8.
               and
               consider
               the
               sanctitie
               of
               the
               Apostatike
               Sea
               ,
               the
               contentions
               ,
               aemulations
               ,
               enuies
               ,
               ambitions
               ,
               and
               persecutions
               .
               O
               vnluckie
               time
               saith
               
                 Fascic
                 .
                 Temp.
              
               
            
          
           
             This
             Pope
             gaue
             three
             thousand
             yeares
             of
             true
             pardons
             to
             all
             Priests
             ,
             
             which
             deuoutly
             should
             sing
             the
             Messe
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Iesus
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             three
             thousand
             yeares
             of
             true
             pardon
             for
             euery
             Masse
             which
             should
             be
             sung
             with
             three
             Sierges
             lighted
             .
             
               Missale
               Rom.
            
             witnesseth
             it
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             Pope
             ,
             6.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             
             ruled
             a
             yeare
             and
             4.
             moneths
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             did
             euill
             recompence
             his
             predecessor
             Formosus
             ,
             
             who
             made
             him
             Bishop
             of
             Anania
             .
             He
             by
             Councell
             cut
             off
             his
             ordinances
             .
             He
             caused
             his
             body
             to
             be
             drawne
             out
             of
             his
             Tombe
             ,
             and
             put
             vpon
             it
             a
             Papall
             habit
             ,
             and
             after
             tooke
             it
             off
             and
             put
             vpon
             it
             Lay-apparell
             :
             then
             finally
             he
             buried
             it
             in
             that
             habit
             .
             
               Platina
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
             and
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Sarrasins
             of
             Affrike
             againe
             occupied
             
               Sicile
               .
               Palen
               .
               Florent
            
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             Pope
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             repented
             his
             faults
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             Monke
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Romaine
             Pope
             ,
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             raigned
             3.
             or
             4.
             moneths
             ,
             
             and
             22.
             dayes
             ,
             a
             seditious
             man
             ,
             and
             contrarie
             to
             his
             predecessor
             
             Stephen
             ,
             for
             he
             established
             the
             Acts
             and
             Decrees
             of
             Formosus
             ,
             and
             ceased
             and
             annulled
             them
             of
             
               Stephen
               ,
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               intention
               of
               these
               Popes
               (
               saith
               
                 Suppl
                 .
                 Chron.
              
               )
               is
               to
               abolish
               the
               renowne
               one
               of
               an
               other
               .
            
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             900.
             or
             there
             abouts
             ,
             Arnulphus
             Emperour
             being
             too
             voluptuous
             and
             rebellious
             against
             the
             Cleargie
             men
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             Suppl
             .
             of
             Chron.
             saith
             hee
             was
             eaten
             with
             vermine
             .
             Sigibert
             saith
             ,
             that
             after
             long
             sicknesse
             and
             languishment
             
             he
             died
             .
             He
             was
             carried
             and
             buried
             at
             Ratisbone
             in
             a
             Monasterie
             .
             Nauclerus
             .
             But
             Palmerius
             who
             added
             vnto
             the
             Chron.
             of
             Eusebius
             ,
             saith
             hee
             died
             making
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Normanes
             .
             Others
             say
             he
             was
             poisoned
             the
             12.
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             leauing
             his
             sonnes
             named
             Alnulphus
             ,
             the
             wicked
             Duke
             of
             Bauiers
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             of
             an
             other
             wife
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Empire
          
           
             After
             his
             death
             the
             Hungarians
             came
             into
             Germanie
             ,
             vpon
             a
             people
             called
             Marauani
             ,
             or
             Morauians
             ,
             which
             Arnolphe
             had
             already
             conquered
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
          
           
             
               Behold
               the
               fruite
               of
               calling
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               Faith
               into
               Christendome
               ,
               saith
               
                 Abb.
                 Visp
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Charles
               le
               Simple
            
             ,
             sonne
             of
             
               Lewis
               le
               Begne
            
             ,
             13.
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             27.
             yeares
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             In
             his
             time
             the
             Danes
             and
             Normanes
             returned
             in
             greater
             companies
             then
             euer
             they
             did
             ,
             their
             Captaine
             was
             called
             Rolle
             ,
             a
             cruel
             man
             ,
             louing
             the
             effusion
             of
             Christian
             bloud
             .
             Hee
             burnt
             on
             a
             S.
             Iohns
             day
             the
             Church
             of
             Naules
             ,
             &
             Martired
             S.
             Guiniard
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             before
             the
             Aultar
             as
             he
             said
             Masse
             ,
             and
             after
             burnt
             the
             Citie
             of
             Angiers
             ,
             of
             Tours
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             .
             In
             Aquitaine
             they
             destroyed
             Charlemaignes
             Pallace
             ,
             &
             ceased
             not
             to
             do
             infinite
             euils
             ,
             vntill
             by
             a
             neare
             accord
             they
             had
             gotten
             a
             new
             habitation
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Neustria
             ,
             which
             of
             their
             owne
             name
             they
             called
             Normandie
             ,
             and
             Rolle
             was
             called
             Robert
             or
             Rubert
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             baptised
             .
          
           
             
             Lewis
             Emperour
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Arnolphe
             ,
             
             obtained
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             raigned
             12.
             yeares
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             Hungarians
             made
             warre
             in
             Baeieaire
             ,
             vnto
             which
             the
             the
             said
             Emperour
             Lewis
             was
             made
             tributarie
             ,
             and
             gaue
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             siluer
             to
             escape
             .
             Naucler
             .
             For
             in
             pursuing
             his
             enemies
             which
             feigned
             to
             flie
             ,
             he
             was
             surprised
             by
             Ambushes
             .
             They
             to
             satisfie
             their
             rage
             ,
             ranne
             all
             ouer
             
               Almaine
               .
               Chron.
               Abb.
               Vrsp.
            
             
          
           
             
             Theodorus
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             raigned
             at
             Rome
             20.
             or
             22.
             dayes
             ,
             a
             seditious
             man
             ,
             a
             very
             monster
             in
             
             nature
             ,
             and
             wholy
             aduersarie
             vnto
             Stephen
             .
             
             He
             receiued
             all
             such
             as
             before
             had
             bene
             ordained
             by
             Formosus
             ,
             and
             greatly
             esteemed
             the
             fauourers
             of
             the
             said
             
               Formosus
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             
               Who
               would
               not
               maruell
               that
               eight
               Popes
               should
               obtaine
               in
               so
               litle
               space
               the
               Romane
               seate
               vnder
               the
               Emperour
               Lewis
               the
               third
               ?
               that
               is
               in
               the
               space
               of
               12.
               yeares
               ,
               
                 saith
                 Naucler
              
               .
            
          
           
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             10.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             two
             yeares
             and
             more
             .
             This
             also
             was
             a
             very
             seditious
             monster
             ,
             
             and
             reuiued
             contentions
             alreadie
             buried
             :
             whereby
             there
             was
             great
             sedition
             and
             tumult
             amongst
             the
             Romaine
             people
             ,
             because
             some
             maintained
             one
             side
             ,
             some
             an
             other
             :
             wherefore
             for
             feare
             he
             fled
             to
             Rauenna
             .
             Where
             he
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             of
             74.
             
             Bishops
             in
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             his
             presence
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Archbishops
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             confirme
             the
             ordinances
             of
             Pope
             Formosus
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             reiected
             by
             Stephen
             .
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             was
             all
             that
             disanulled
             which
             Pope
             Stephen
             had
             practised
             against
             Formosus
             ;
             yea
             the
             ordinances
             of
             Stephen
             were
             burned
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
             and
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             3.
             was
             not
             crowned
             for
             the
             discention
             which
             then
             was
             in
             the
             Papacie
             :
             and
             withall
             ,
             that
             the
             Popes
             would
             not
             crowne
             for
             Emperor
             such
             as
             were
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             countrey
             of
             Almain
             ,
             but
             onely
             such
             as
             came
             out
             of
             
               Lombardie
               .
               Palin
            
             .
             and
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Benet
             Pope
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             gouerned
             3.
             yeares
             .
             
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             and
             4.
             moneths
             .
             Naucler
             .
             In
             those
             great
             troubles
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             he
             did
             nothing
             worthy
             of
             memory
             ,
             saith
             Plat.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             in
             
               Italie
               ,
               Calabria
            
             ,
             and
             Pouille
             ,
             the
             Sarrasins
             did
             infinit
             mischiefes
             .
          
           
             Leo
             5.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             gouerned
             40.
             daies
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Cardinall
             Priest
             his
             familiar
             ,
             called
             Christopher
             ,
             
             imprisoned
             
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             violence
             obtained
             the
             Papacie
             .
             Leo
             died
             of
             griefe
             ,
             seeing
             himselfe
             thus
             handled
             of
             him
             vnto
             whom
             hee
             had
             done
             so
             much
             good
             .
          
           
             
               In
               what
               authoritie
               is
               this
               Papall
               seate
               which
               is
               so
               easily
               vsurped
               by
               a
               priuate
               person
               ,
               by
               force
               and
               faction
               in
               a
               moment
               ?
               saith
               Naucler
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Christopher
             Pope
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             7.
             moneths
             ,
             as
             hee
             acquired
             the
             Papacie
             ,
             so
             lost
             he
             it
             .
             For
             he
             was
             deposed
             and
             imprisoned
             .
             Some
             say
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             make
             himself
             a
             Monke
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             onely
             refuge
             of
             the
             miserable
             .
             For
             at
             this
             time
             Church-men
             being
             insolent
             and
             giuen
             to
             wickednesse
             ,
             were
             not
             sent
             to
             the
             Iles
             :
             but
             for
             their
             disorders
             were
             deteined
             and
             enclosed
             in
             strong
             Monasteries
             .
             Naucler
             .
             and
             
               Chron.
               Abb.
            
             
          
           
             
             Sergius
             then
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             was
             Pope
             ,
             and
             ruled
             seuen
             yeares
             ,
             
             and
             three
             moneths
             :
             after
             some
             ,
             eight
             yeares
             ,
             and
             15.
             or
             16.
             dayes
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             he
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             election
             of
             Formosus
             was
             cast
             off
             ,
             and
             who
             returning
             into
             France
             ,
             secretly
             returned
             into
             Rome
             and
             vsurped
             the
             Popedome
             :
             yet
             fearing
             that
             Christopher
             should
             worke
             some
             treason
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             Monasterie
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             a
             common
             prison
             ,
             and
             yet
             putting
             him
             in
             a
             straighter
             prison
             ,
             poorely
             and
             miserably
             he
             finished
             his
             dayes
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Westerne
             Empire
             diuided
             .
          
           
             The
             Occidentall
             Empire
             was
             at
             this
             time
             diuided
             .
             For
             there
             was
             one
             Emperor
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             in
             Lombardie
             .
             The
             first
             in
             Italie
             was
             Beringer
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             great
             Armie
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             battaile
             in
             the
             Plaine
             of
             Verone
             ,
             and
             discomfited
             him
             ;
             whose
             eyes
             afterward
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             so
             the
             Lombards
             for
             a
             time
             had
             the
             Empire
             by
             force
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Monster
             was
             presented
             to
             Lewis
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             dogges
             head
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             members
             as
             a
             man.
             A
             figure
             of
             that
             time
             .
             For
             men
             were
             then
             without
             an
             head
             ,
             and
             as
             dogges
             barked
             one
             against
             an
             other
             :
             yea
             both
             the
             Popedome
             and
             Empire
             were
             diuided
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Hungarians
             pilled
             and
             destroyed
             the
             Countries
             of
             Saxe
             and
             
               Turinge
               .
               Chro.
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
             And
             from
             thence
             entred
             into
             Italie
             vsing
             the
             like
             crueltie
             .
             Thē
             was
             there
             the
             Duke
             of
             Fornil
             ,
             called
             Berēger
             ,
             who
             vsurped
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             Italie
             ,
             and
             raigned
             4.
             yeares
             :
             against
             whom
             ,
             came
             the
             Emperour
             
             Lewis
             the
             third
             .
             But
             he
             was
             betrayed
             by
             his
             people
             ,
             
             who
             in
             the
             night
             time
             tooke
             Berenger
             into
             the
             Towne
             of
             Verone
             ;
             In
             so
             much
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             had
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             ,
             so
             he
             dyed
             soone
             after
             .
             Thus
             the
             Empire
             which
             had
             endured
             an
             hundreth
             and
             tenne
             yeares
             in
             France
             since
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             was
             transported
             vnto
             the
             Lombards
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
             and
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Conrade
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             was
             made
             Emperour
             after
             Lewis
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             deceased
             without
             a
             sonne
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             Conrade
             is
             esteemed
             the
             last
             of
             the
             race
             of
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Empire
             more
             then
             an
             hundreth
             yeares
             .
             All
             the
             Great
             men
             of
             Germanie
             did
             elect
             without
             consent
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Saxe
             :
             but
             Otho
             feeling
             himselfe
             olde
             ,
             excused
             himself
             ,
             and
             appointed
             them
             this
             Conrade
             ,
             a
             magnanimous
             man
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Conrade
             Earle
             of
             Franconia
             and
             Hesset
             .
             And
             Arnold
             the
             wicked
             sonne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Arnulphe
             ,
             was
             Duke
             in
             Bauiers
             .
             In
             the
             succession
             of
             Arnulphe
             aforesaid
             ,
             there
             are
             amongst
             the
             Historiographers
             ,
             some
             vncertain
             things
             touching
             their
             genealogie
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             haue
             here
             set
             in
             order
             all
             such
             as
             discended
             of
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             to
             shewe
             the
             maruellous
             change
             in
             the
             greatest
             things
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Who
             can
             read
             them
             without
             being
             rauished
             in
             admiration
             ,
             when
             we
             consider
             the
             greatest
             Kingdomes
             and
             dominations
             to
             flourish
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             being
             mingled
             with
             turbulent
             deuotions
             ,
             are
             in
             such
             sort
             debilitated
             and
             weakned
             ,
             as
             they
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             Wherein
             we
             must
             acknowledge
             the
             admirable
             prouidence
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             Charlemaigne
             the
             sonne
             of
             Pippin
             ,
             left
             his
             sonne
             
               Lewis
               de
               Bonaire
            
             Emperour
             :
             who
             had
             
               
                 
                   Lotharie
                   Emperour
                   :
                   who
                   had
                
                 
                   Lewis
                   of
                   Bauiers
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Germanie
                   ,
                   who
                   brought
                   vnder
                   the
                   Bohemians
                   had
                
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     le
                     Chauue
                  
                   Emperour
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lewis
                   Emper.
                   1.
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   .
                
                 
                   Lewis
                   the
                   young
                   king
                   of
                   
                     Germanie
                     ,
                     Franconia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Turinge
                   .
                
                 
                   Lewis
                   Emperour
                   3.
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   surnamed
                   
                     le
                     Begue
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   raigned
                   but
                   two
                   yeares
                   ,
                   had
                
              
               
                 
                   Lothairie
                   King
                   of
                   Austrasia
                   called
                   Lorraine
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     le
                     Grosse
                  
                   ,
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   who
                   tooke
                   the
                   Empire
                   frō
                   
                     Lewis
                     le
                     Begne
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     le
                     Simple
                  
                   .
                   30.
                   
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Charles
                   king
                   of
                   Prouence
                   .
                
                 
                   Carloman
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bauiere
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   kingdome
                   thē
                   called
                   Teutonique
                   ,
                   had
                
                 
                   Arnulphe
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   father
                   of
                   Lewis
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   3.
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   Conrade
                   last
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   race
                   of
                   Charlemaigne
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Empire
             then
             of
             Germanie
             was
             transported
             frō
             the
             ligne
             of
             Charlemaigne
             to
             Conrade
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Franconia
             :
             but
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             remained
             certaine
             yeares
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             yet
             some
             remaining
             of
             the
             race
             of
             
               Charles
               le
               Simple
            
             .
          
           
             
             Anastasius
             Pope
             ,
             3.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             gouerned
             at
             Rome
             two
             
             yeares
             and
             two
             moneths
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             He
             bare
             himselfe
             honestly
             without
             committing
             any
             act
             worthy
             of
             reprehension
             .
          
           
             
             Laudo
             Pope
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             monethes
             .
             
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Venetians
             obtained
             a
             licence
             and
             priuiledge
             of
             the
             Emperour
             to
             beate
             money
             .
          
           
             Hubert
             in
             Lorraine
             flourished
             now
             ,
             &
             was
             made
             a
             Saint
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Sarrasins
             destroyed
             
               Calabria
               ,
               Ponuille
               ,
               Beneuent
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Regions
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Beringer
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             raigned
             in
             Italie
             7.
             or
             8.
             yeares
             .
             
             Some
             say
             he
             was
             chased
             away
             the
             third
             yeare
             of
             his
             raigne
             by
             Rodolphe
             ,
             king
             of
             Burgongne
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             same
             Rodolphe
             hauing
             raigned
             three
             yeares
             ,
             was
             after
             also
             driuen
             away
             by
             Hugues
             king
             of
             Arles
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             11.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             before
             Archbishop
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             hauing
             bene
             deposed
             by
             a
             popularie
             tumult
             ,
             ruled
             after
             at
             
             Rome
             13.
             yeares
             and
             two
             moneths
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             Pope
             Sergius
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             prooued
             no
             better
             then
             his
             father
             ,
             sauing
             hee
             was
             a
             good
             souldier
             .
             For
             he
             chased
             the
             Sarrasins
             out
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             one
             called
             Alberic
             ,
             Marquis
             of
             Tuscane
             .
             Finally
             ,
             as
             the
             saide
             Iohn
             gloried
             in
             his
             victorie
             ,
             attributing
             all
             by
             great
             insolencie
             to
             his
             owne
             prowesse
             ,
             hee
             stirred
             against
             himselfe
             the
             furie
             of
             his
             owne
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             stiffled
             him
             to
             death
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
             Hee
             had
             cast
             out
             of
             Rome
             the
             said
             Marquis
             Albert
             ,
             who
             to
             auenge
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             brought
             the
             Hungarians
             into
             Italie
             ,
             which
             pilled
             and
             wasted
             all
             .
             Finally
             he
             was
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             Henry
             ,
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Duke
             to
             Saxe
             ,
             
             surnamed
             the
             Faulconer
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Saxe
             ,
             who
             had
             refused
             the
             
             Empire
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             by
             Conrade
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             who
             being
             sicke
             in
             his
             bedde
             ,
             sent
             his
             brother
             Eberard
             towards
             the
             saide
             Henry
             ,
             with
             the
             Mantle
             royall
             ,
             the
             sword
             ,
             the
             Lance
             ,
             the
             Diademe
             ,
             and
             other
             Imperiall
             ornaments
             ,
             who
             found
             him
             at
             his
             pastime
             with
             his
             Haukes
             ,
             which
             was
             cause
             that
             hee
             was
             called
             the
             Faulconer
             .
             For
             there
             he
             was
             saluted
             Emperour
             .
             Nauclerus
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             warre
             against
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             Slauonians
             ,
             and
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             The
             combat
             of
             Tournois
             was
             inuented
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Hugues
             raigned
             in
             Italie
             tenne
             yeares
             ,
             whom
             Lotharie
             his
             sonne
             succeeded
             .
          
           
             King
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             was
             by
             treason
             taken
             of
             Hubert
             ,
          
           
             Earle
             of
             Vermandois
             ,
             and
             poysoned
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Peronne
             ,
             
             where
             he
             died
             ,
             
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Foursi
               .
               See
               the
               Sea
               of
               Histories
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Rodolphe
               Bourgongne
            
             ,
             31.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             two
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Before
             this
             time
             there
             were
             not
             so
             many
             degrees
             amongst
             Gentlemen
             and
             Noblemen
             ,
             nor
             so
             great
             diuersitie
             as
             there
             are
             at
             this
             .
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             Counts
             ,
             or
             Clarkes
             ,
             simple
             Counts
             and
             Knights
             ,
             were
             rather
             names
             of
             offices
             ,
             then
             hereditarie
             Seigniories
             .
             For
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             &
             Earles
             ,
             or
             Counts
             ,
             were
             Gouernours
             of
             Countries
             and
             Lands
             :
             wherevpon
             they
             were
             committed
             by
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             .
          
           
             
             Duke
             was
             a
             soueraigne
             ,
             chiefe
             ,
             or
             head
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             by
             auncient
             Letters
             .
          
           
             
             Count
             or
             Earle
             ,
             was
             a
             Iudge
             and
             Goueruernour
             ordained
             in
             a
             certaine
             Towne
             or
             Region
             ;
             and
             so
             Germanie
             was
             full
             of
             Countes
             :
             
             amongst
             which
             ,
             some
             were
             called
             Lantgraues
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Countes
             of
             Regions
             or
             Countries
             .
             Some
             Maruegraues
             ,
             
             or
             Marquis
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             Countes
             of
             certaine
             Marshes
             or
             Countries
             .
             Some
             Countes
             
               de
               Palatin
            
             ,
             which
             were
             Gouernors
             of
             some
             Kingdome
             subiugated
             or
             conquered
             .
             This
             may
             bee
             seene
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Lombards
             .
             Some
             were
             gouernors
             of
             Bourgages
             ,
             
             and
             so
             were
             named
             Bourgraues
             .
             The
             most
             auncientest
             name
             of
             dignitie
             after
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             
             is
             the
             name
             of
             Baron
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             sonnes
             were
             called
             young
             Lords
             .
             And
             this
             say
             some
             was
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             before
             the
             Othons
             raigned
             .
             After
             their
             time
             all
             things
             chaunged
             .
             For
             then
             Counts
             were
             made
             hereditarie
             ,
             and
             were
             lifted
             vp
             aboue
             Barons
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             
             Lantgraues
             and
             Palatins
             :
             and
             that
             more
             is
             ,
             Bishops
             haue
             bene
             made
             Princes
             :
             yea
             many
             Counts
             Abbots
             ,
             Abbesses
             haue
             obtained
             the
             title
             of
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             surnamed
             Vltramarin
             ,
             32.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             
               Charles
               le
               Simple
            
             ,
             after
             his
             fathers
             imprisonment
             got
             with
             his
             mother
             Ogine
             ,
             towards
             his
             Vncle
             King
             of
             England
             :
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             retutned
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             strife
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             with
             Rodulphe
             of
             Burgongne
             ,
             who
             died
             about
             eight
             yeares
             after
             at
             
               Auxerre
               ,
               Anno.
            
             937.
             and
             so
             Lewis
             raigned
             alone
             .
          
           
           
             Leo
             Pope
             ,
             
             sixt
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             7.
             moneths
             and
             15.
             dayes
             .
          
           
             The
             Danes
             at
             this
             time
             were
             conuerted
             to
             the
             faith
             .
             
          
           
             Stephen
             Pope
             ,
             7.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             2.
             yeares
             and
             12.
             dayes
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Bohemia
               Spireneus
            
             ,
             receiued
             the
             Christian
             faith
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Henry
               .
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             12.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             4.
             yeares
             ,
             10.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             15.
             dayes
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
             
          
           
             He
             did
             nothing
             worthy
             of
             memorie
             ,
             a
             coward
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             numbred
             in
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             Popes
             :
             after
             some
             Historiographers
             .
          
           
             Lotharie
             the
             sonne
             of
             Hugues
             ,
             raigned
             in
             Italie
             two
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             Sarrasins
             in
             Italie
             tooke
             the
             towne
             of
             Geans
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             it
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Berenger
             third
             ,
             the
             Nephewe
             of
             Berenger
             the
             first
             ,
             
             raigned
             in
             Italie
             11.
             yeares
             ,
             with
             his
             sonne
             Adelbert
             .
             
          
           
             
               In
               this
               place
               Histories
               are
               very
               confused
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             first
             dyed
             of
             the
             Palsey
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             60.
             and
             of
             his
             Empire
             seuenteene
             :
             hauing
             ordained
          
           
             Otho
             the
             great
             his
             sonne
             ,
             successor
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             great
             and
             Noble
             men
             ,
             who
             after
             was
             consecrated
             by
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Magunce
               ,
               Hildebert
            
             .
             Hee
             
             had
             three
             Competitors
             which
             would
             needs
             hinder
             him
             to
             bee
             Emperour
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Henry
             his
             elder
             brother
             ,
             Giselbert
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             his
             brother
             in
             lawe
             ,
             and
             Eberhard
             Earle
             of
             Franconia
             :
             but
             he
             droue
             them
             all
             away
             ,
             and
             reduced
             all
             vnder
             his
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Wencelaus
             Prince
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             brother
             Boislans
             vppon
             ambition
             to
             raigne
             .
             But
             Otho
             reuenged
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             Wencelaus
             ,
             making
             warre
             vpon
             Boislans
             ,
             which
             
             endured
             fourteene
             yeares
             :
             
             and
             finally
             hauing
             vanquished
             him
             ,
             he
             brought
             the
             Countrey
             into
             his
             obedience
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
             and
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
             Leo
             Pope
             ,
             7.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             three
             yeares
             ,
             6.
             monethes
             ,
             and
             10.
             dayes
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
             The
             heresie
             of
             Anthropomorphites
             (
             which
             say
             that
             God
             hath
             a
             corporall
             forme
             )
             was
             at
             this
             time
             renued
             .
             Rotherius
             Bishop
             of
             Verone
             ,
             writ
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             
             Stephen
             Pope
             ,
             eight
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             an
             Almaine
             ,
             or
             a
             
             Romane
             ,
             after
             some
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             three
             yeares
             ,
             foure
             moneths
             ,
             and
             12.
             dayes
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
             Some
             say
             he
             was
             murthered
             by
             certaine
             Romanes
             in
             a
             sedition
             :
             In
             so
             much
             as
             he
             was
             neuer
             publikely
             seene
             .
             
               Chron.
               Abb.
            
             
          
           
             France
             was
             afflicted
             by
             an
             horrible
             pestilence
             and
             by
             inward
             contentions
             .
             The
             faction
             and
             puissance
             of
             Hugues
             of
             Paris
             ,
             troubled
             King
             Lewis
             exceedingly
             .
          
           
             
             Martin
             Pope
             ,
             3.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             3.
             yeares
             ,
             
             6.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             14.
             dayes
             .
             He
             was
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             gaue
             himself
             to
             repaire
             Temples
             and
             nourish
             the
             poore
             ,
             saith
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
             Agapetus
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             a
             magnanimous
             
             man
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             9.
             yeares
             ,
             7.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             10.
             daies
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             He
             called
             againe
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             to
             Rome
             ,
             against
             Berenger
             .
          
           
             
             Berenger
             4.
             the
             7.
             
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             raigned
             13.
             yeares
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Hungarians
             againe
             in
             
               Italie
               .
               Chron.
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             13.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             9.
             yeares
             and
             three
             monethes
             .
          
           
             His
             father
             called
             Alberic
             ,
             seeing
             himselfe
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             power
             at
             Rome
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             noblest
             and
             principallest
             rulers
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             promise
             and
             sweare
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Pope
             Agapetus
             ,
             they
             should
             elect
             his
             sonne
             Octauian
             .
             Which
             promise
             was
             kept
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             called
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             so
             excessiuely
             giuen
             to
             lecherie
             ,
             that
             he
             maintained
             a
             publike
             stewes
             :
             for
             the
             shame
             wherof
             ,
             some
             Cardinals
             
             writ
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             remedie
             the
             publike
             scandall
             and
             infamie
             which
             the
             Church
             then
             suffered
             :
             
             and
             that
             it
             was
             needfull
             he
             should
             in
             haste
             come
             to
             Rome
             .
             As
             soone
             as
             the
             Pope
             heard
             of
             this
             newes
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             nose
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             a
             Deacon
             called
             Iohn
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             beeing
             the
             principall
             councellor
             herein
             :
             hee
             commaunded
             also
             that
             the
             hand
             of
             an
             other
             Cardinall
             a
             Subdeacon
             called
             also
             Iohn
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             because
             hee
             writ
             the
             Letters
             .
             When
             the
             Emperour
             vnderstood
             that
             for
             no
             admonition
             the
             Pope
             would
             amend
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             deposed
             ,
             with
             note
             of
             infamie
             .
          
           
             Otho
             was
             crowned
             by
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             hauing
             sworne
             that
             hee
             would
             exalt
             the
             Romane
             Church
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             nothing
             hee
             would
             hurt
             him
             :
             as
             more
             at
             large
             is
             contained
             .
             Dist
             .
             63.100
             .
             
               Tibi
               domino
               .
               Otho
            
             remained
             a
             certain
             time
             at
             Rome
             after
             his
             coronation
             ,
             and
             admonished
             this
             Pope
             to
             change
             and
             amend
             his
             wicked
             life
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             was
             blamed
             .
             Otho
             departing
             ,
             came
             against
             Berenger
             his
             enemie
             .
             Albert
             the
             sonne
             of
             Berenger
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             father
             retired
             at
             Otho
             his
             comming
             ,
             seeing
             Otho
             departed
             ,
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Pope
             complotted
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Two
             Cardinalls
             aduertised
             Otho
             of
             this
             conspiracie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Popes
             wickednesse
             .
             Otho
             then
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             fled
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             reuenged
             himselfe
             of
             the
             two
             Cardinalls
             .
             Otho
             beeing
             at
             Rome
             ,
             caused
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             thrice
             called
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             returne
             and
             feare
             nothing
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             be
             in
             suretie
             :
             but
             hee
             would
             not
             returne
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             caused
             a
             Councell
             to
             be
             held
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Pope
             was
             condemned
             and
             deposed
             for
             his
             euill
             life
             .
             And
             there
             was
             substituted
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             Leo
             a
             Romane
             ,
             8
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             but
             soone
             after
             the
             Emperours
             departure
             ,
             the
             seditious
             and
             inconstant
             Romanes
             droue
             away
             Leo
             ,
             and
             recalled
             the
             aforesaid
             Iohn
             ,
             receiuing
             him
             in
             great
             pompe
             .
             Leo
             got
             him
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             fearing
             to
             molest
             the
             Church
             with
             a
             greater
             schisme
             ,
             permitted
             the
             said
             Iohn
             to
             hold
             his
             seate
             .
             But
             finally
             beeing
             surprised
             in
             adulterie
             ,
             hee
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             womans
             husband
             .
             
               Robert
               Barns
               .
               Chron.
               Sigeb
               .
               Nauclerus
               .
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
           
             
               Conferre
               (
               good
               Reader
               )
               these
               Popes
               with
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               difference
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             958.
             there
             hapned
             at
             Venice
             a
             memorable
             thing
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
               Peter
            
             of
             Candie
             ,
             was
             besieged
             in
             his
             Ducall
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             angrie
             against
             him
             ,
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             Pallace
             :
             in
             so
             much
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             Pallace
             burnt
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Marke
             nigh
             vnto
             it
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             three
             hundreth
             houses
             about
             it
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Duke
             thus
             pressed
             retired
             into
             a
             secret
             place
             of
             the
             Pallace
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             touched
             with
             fire
             :
             the
             people
             altogether
             enraged
             hauing
             found
             him
             ,
             holding
             yet
             his
             onely
             sonne
             (
             a
             young
             Infant
             )
             betwixt
             his
             armes
             ,
             
             and
             requiring
             vpon
             both
             his
             knees
             and
             in
             great
             pittie
             the
             mercie
             of
             the
             people
             :
             they
             were
             not
             content
             most
             cruelly
             to
             murther
             him
             with
             his
             innocent
             sonne
             and
             wife
             ,
             but
             after
             their
             deathes
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             father
             and
             sonne
             were
             carried
             vnto
             the
             butcherie
             and
             hewen
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             after
             cast
             vnto
             dogges
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
             and
             
               Sup.
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             massacre
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             constrained
             his
             first
             wife
             to
             make
             her selfe
             a
             Nunne
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             hee
             might
             with
             colour
             espouse
             the
             sister
             of
             Hugo
             ,
             Marquis
             of
             Hetruria
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             alreadie
             had
             one
             sonne
             .
             Wherefore
             hauing
             married
             her
             ,
             the
             Allies
             and
             kinsfolkes
             of
             his
             said
             wife
             ,
             stirred
             the
             people
             vnto
             sedition
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             perished
             vnhappily
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             flourished
             Windichinne
             ,
             a
             Monke
             of
             Corney
             in
             Saxonie
             .
          
           
             Smaragdus
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             Michael
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             wrote
             the
             booke
             called
             
               Diadema
               monachorum
            
             ,
             a
             right
             Monkish
             booke
             .
             Item
             vpon
             the
             rule
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             Psalter
             another
             :
             two
             vpon
             the
             Euangelists
             and
             Epistles
             .
             Item
             ,
             one
             of
             diuers
             Sermons
             .
             
               Trit
               .
               Abb.
               Spauher
            
             .
          
           
             
             Benet
             Pope
             ,
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             (
             after
             Nauclerus
             )
             
             6.
             monethes
             and
             5.
             dayes
             ,
             or
             2.
             moneths
             and
             5.
             dayes
             :
             after
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             hee
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             Romanes
             against
             the
             Emperours
             will
             ,
             after
             Iohn
             was
             slaine
             in
             adulterie
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Emperour
             vnderstanding
             these
             newes
             ,
             
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             besieged
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             so
             afflicted
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             cōstrained
             to
             present
             Benet
             vnto
             him
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             The
             Emperour
             restored
             Leo
             to
             the
             seate
             ,
             and
             Benet
             was
             depriued
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             papall
             dignitie
             ,
             but
             disgraced
             also
             of
             his
             Sacerdotall
             ,
             and
             after
             banished
             and
             sent
             into
             Almaine
             :
             where
             hee
             died
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Mamburge
             :
             others
             say
             he
             was
             put
             in
             prison
             and
             there
             strangled
             .
          
           
             Leo
             then
             eight
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             
             was
             restored
             into
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             raigned
             a
             yeare
             and
             foure
             moneths
             .
             This
             
             Pope
             minding
             to
             shunne
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Romanes
             which
             proceeded
             to
             the
             Popes
             election
             by
             corruptions
             ,
             menaces
             ,
             
             and
             subtill
             deuices
             ,
             ordained
             in
             a
             full
             Sinode
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             made
             Pope
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             aboue
             belonged
             the
             right
             of
             election
             from
             Charlemaine
             and
             others
             .
             Naucler
             .
             and
             63.
             
               dist
               .
               cap.
            
             in
             Sinodo
             .
          
           
             He
             restored
             also
             to
             Otho
             all
             the
             donations
             made
             to
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
             And
             this
             was
             it
             which
             they
             say
             
               Constantine
               ,
               Iustinian
               ,
               Pippin
               ,
               Charlemaigne
               ,
               Lewis
               le
               Debonaire
               ,
            
             and
             
               Arit
               part
            
             had
             giuen
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             All
             this
             he
             reuoked
             and
             accorded
             to
             Otho
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             and
             to
             his
             successors
             :
             to
             the
             end
             to
             keepe
             Italie
             from
             oppressors
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Quintin
             in
             Vermandois
             was
             in
             this
             time
             founded
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Normandie
             founded
             and
             restored
             many
             Churches
             and
             Abbeys
             :
             amongst
             others
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Fesanan
             ,
             of
             S.
             Ouan
             at
             Roan
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Michael
             nigh
             the
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           
             An
             Aduertisement
             .
          
           
             Note
             heere
             Christian
             by
             the
             passed
             and
             subsequent
             Histories
             ,
             how
             in
             this
             time
             Christian
             Religion
             was
             so
             annihilated
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             altogether
             set
             to
             gather
             dead
             bones
             ,
             to
             build
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             to
             reare
             vp
             and
             transport
             dead
             bodyes
             ,
             to
             honour
             reliques
             ,
             to
             dreame
             miracles
             ,
             to
             make
             themselues
             Monkes
             and
             Nunnes
             ,
             to
             dedicate
             and
             consecrate
             Churches
             ,
             to
             compose
             Hymnes
             ,
             and
             praises
             of
             Saints
             ,
             to
             sing
             and
             pray
             
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ceremonies
             .
             About
             this
             time
             also
             began
             the
             fourth
             pestilence
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Schoole
             Diuinitie
             mingled
             with
             Aristotles
             Philosophie
             ,
             
             which
             after
             engendred
             Transubstantiation
             and
             other
             new
             doctrines
             by
             the
             Questionaries
             ,
             as
             thou
             shalt
             vnderstand
             by
             this
             discourse
             .
          
           
             
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             14.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sonne
             
             called
             Iohn
             ,
             gouerned
             Rome
             sixe
             yeares
             ,
             eleuen
             monethes
             ,
             and
             tenne
             dayes
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             Hee
             beeing
             apprehended
             by
             Peter
             Prouost
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             put
             in
             prison
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             a
             11.
             monethes
             :
             but
             when
             they
             heard
             say
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             came
             against
             them
             with
             a
             strong
             hand
             ,
             they
             tooke
             him
             out
             and
             established
             him
             .
             Some
             say
             he
             was
             sent
             into
             exile
             &
             banished
             into
             Campania
             ;
             frō
             whence
             he
             came
             again
             after
             2.
             monethes
             .
             For
             the
             Emperor
             tooke
             vngeance
             on
             thē
             that
             persecuted
             him
             ;
             causing
             many
             of
             them
             to
             die
             by
             diuers
             kindes
             of
             death
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             found
             culpable
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             banished
             some
             into
             Saxe
             .
             As
             for
             Peter
             Prouost
             ,
             he
             was
             deliuered
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             doo
             with
             him
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             Who
             gaue
             him
             into
             the
             tormenrers
             hands
             :
             so
             hee
             was
             vnapparelled
             ,
             and
             his
             beard
             being
             cut
             off
             ,
             he
             was
             set
             vpon
             an
             Asse
             ,
             his
             face
             towards
             the
             taile
             ,
             and
             his
             hands
             bound
             vnder
             the
             taile
             of
             the
             said
             Asse
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             ledde
             through
             the
             Towne
             and
             beaten
             with
             Roddes
             .
             After
             this
             he
             was
             againe
             brought
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             finally
             sent
             into
             exile
             in
             
               Almaine
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             the
             benefite
             receiued
             of
             Otho
             ,
             called
             and
             declared
             Otho
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             
               Augustus
               .
               Palin
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             Theodorike
             or
             Deodorike
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Mets
             ,
             caused
             infinit
             holy
             bodies
             to
             be
             transported
             from
             Italy
             into
             France
             ,
             with
             a
             peece
             of
             S.
             Stephens
             Chaine
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             S.
             Lawrence
             Grate
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             Iohn
             gaue
             him
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             
               These
               bee
               the
               Iewels
               of
               this
               darke
               time
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             and
             all
             his
             Countrey
             were
             conuerted
             to
             the
             faith
             by
             Popon
             Clarke
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
           
             Benet
             Pope
             ,
             sixt
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ruled
             a
             yeare
             and
             sixe
             moneths
             .
             He
             was
             put
             in
             the
             prison
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             
             wherein
             he
             was
             strangled
             ,
             by
             one
             called
             Cinthius
             ,
             or
             Cincius
             :
             Others
             say
             he
             dyed
             of
             hunger
             :
             for
             which
             iniurie
             ,
             he
             neuer
             did
             Iustice
             nor
             vengeance
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Roger
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             founded
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             the
             Euangelist
             ,
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             
               Flaunders
               .
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             The
             heroicall
             acts
             of
             this
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             do
             sufficiently
             shewe
             him
             to
             bee
             one
             of
             the
             number
             of
             such
             excellent
             persons
             as
             the
             Lord
             giueth
             to
             repaire
             and
             restore
             things
             throwne
             vnder
             feete
             .
             He
             I
             say
             redressed
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             and
             pacified
             Europe
             .
             By
             his
             succours
             ,
             Italie
             and
             Germanie
             were
             guarded
             and
             warranted
             ,
             hauing
             tamed
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             French.
             Briefly
             ,
             during
             his
             life
             the
             Empire
             tooke
             again
             a
             brightnesse
             and
             face
             of
             maiestie
             .
             He
             founded
             the
             siluer
             Mines
             in
             Misua
             ,
             and
             exercised
             great
             munificence
             towards
             many
             Bishoppes
             which
             held
             the
             chiefe
             place
             in
             the
             Religion
             which
             then
             was
             .
             Many
             Ciuile
             Lawes
             were
             made
             by
             him
             :
             Amongst
             which
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             succession
             of
             Nephues
             in
             hereditarie
             goods
             in
             the
             place
             of
             their
             Fathers
             is
             greatly
             commended
             .
          
           
             After
             then
             in
             this
             sort
             hee
             had
             delated
             the
             Empire
             ,
             being
             made
             stoope
             with
             great
             age
             ,
             finally
             he
             was
             surprised
             with
             a
             suddaine
             maladie
             ,
             and
             dyed
             the
             yeare
             973.
             and
             of
             his
             raigne
             thirtie
             seuen
             :
             of
             his
             Empire
             thirteene
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Magdeberge
             ,
             in
             Saint
             Martins
             Church
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             builded
             .
          
           
             Otho
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Otho
             the
             great
             ,
             
             and
             of
             Adetheide
             ,
             Queene
             of
             Burgogne
             ,
             during
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             was
             
             declared
             at
             
               Aix
               le
               chappelle
            
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             
             he
             appeased
             the
             mutinies
             which
             were
             in
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             gaue
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Lorraine
             to
             Charles
             ,
             brother
             of
             Lotharie
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             vassall
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             but
             the
             limits
             were
             cut
             off
             :
             For
             one
             good
             part
             was
             adiudged
             on
             the
             one
             side
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Colongne
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Liege
             .
          
           
             Hee
             espowsed
             the
             sister
             of
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
           
             
             
             Donus
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             a
             yeare
             and
             fiue
             moneths
             .
             It
             was
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             of
             great
             modestie
             and
             integritie
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             iniurie
             was
             done
             him
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Many
             holy
             bodies
             as
             of
             
               Patroclus
               ,
               Priauatus
            
             and
             Gregorie
             ,
             With
             S.
             Peters
             Staffe
             ,
             were
             transported
             from
             Rome
             to
             Colongne
             ,
             by
             Bruno
             Bishop
             of
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Canterburie
             ,
             called
             
               Odo
               .
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             Aldebert
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Prague
             ,
             went
             into
             Pannonia
             to
             preach
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             baptised
             the
             King
             of
             Hungaria
             :
             From
             thence
             hee
             came
             into
             Brusse
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             Martyred
             .
          
           
             
             Boniface
             Pope
             ,
             7.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             gouerned
             at
             Rome
             7.
             moneths
             :
             
             by
             vnlawfull
             meanes
             he
             entred
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             fell
             out
             thereof
             .
             The
             greatest
             of
             Rome
             conspired
             against
             him
             .
             But
             seeing
             himselfe
             in
             daunger
             ,
             he
             secretly
             pilled
             the
             most
             precious
             treasures
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             so
             fled
             vnto
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             when
             he
             had
             remained
             8.
             monethes
             ,
             he
             solde
             and
             turned
             all
             into
             siluer
             ,
             and
             after
             returned
             vnto
             Rome
             .
             In
             his
             absence
             they
             lifted
             vp
             one
             of
             Pauie
             called
             Iohn
             the
             15.
             
             He
             ruled
             8.
             moneths
             .
             Boniface
             then
             being
             returned
             ,
             drew
             the
             Citizens
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             siluer
             corrupted
             the
             vilest
             and
             wickedest
             persons
             of
             Rome
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             the
             Pope
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             hauing
             put
             out
             his
             eies
             ,
             made
             him
             die
             with
             hunger
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             .
             Againe
             then
             he
             occupied
             and
             vsurped
             the
             seate
             ,
             but
             incontinently
             after
             he
             dyed
             of
             a
             sudden
             death
             :
             his
             corpes
             was
             drawne
             with
             a
             corde
             by
             his
             feete
             through
             the
             streetes
             ,
             and
             pierced
             with
             pikes
             by
             the
             Romanes
             :
             but
             finally
             the
             Clarkes
             buried
             him
             .
             
               Naucler
               .
               Robert
               Barns
               .
               Cor.
               Abb.
               
            
          
           
             
             Benet
             Pope
             ,
             7.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             gouerned
             8.
             yeares
             and
             sixe
             
             moneths
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             or
             10.
             yeares
             and
             6.
             monethes
             ,
             after
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             at
             the
             Emperours
             desire
             ,
             imprisoned
             many
             seditious
             Romanes
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
             Otho
             the
             2.
             enterprised
             a
             war
             against
             the
             Greekes
             which
             held
             Calabria
             and
             Pouille
             ,
             
             but
             he
             sought
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             pretending
             a
             right
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             dowrie
             for
             Theophaine
             his
             wife
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Greeke
             Empresse
             :
             but
             his
             enterprise
             was
             vnluckie
             .
             
             For
             he
             was
             taken
             by
             Pirates
             and
             brought
             vnto
             Sicilia
             vnknowne
             .
             Afterward
             being
             ordeined
             by
             a
             Slauonian
             Marchant
             which
             knew
             him
             ,
             he
             gathered
             together
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             returned
             against
             the
             Grecians
             and
             Sarrasins
             ,
             and
             pursued
             them
             very
             vndiscreetly
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             hee
             was
             strooken
             with
             an
             inuenomed
             arrow
             ,
             so
             returning
             vnto
             Rome
             he
             dyed
             ,
             a
             litle
             after
             the
             tenth
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             
             leauing
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             Frederic
             and
             Valderic
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             of
             whom
             after
             discended
             the
             Countesse
             and
             Princes
             of
             Sauoy
             .
          
           
             Otho
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             was
             very
             young
             when
             he
             was
             designed
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             of
             such
             
             quicknesse
             and
             moderation
             of
             spirite
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             excellent
             gifts
             he
             was
             named
             ,
             
               The
               Maruell
               of
               the
               world
            
             .
          
           
             Lotharie
             King
             of
             France
             dyed
             at
             Rheimes
             ,
             being
             impoysoned
             
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             by
             his
             adulterous
             wife
             ,
             leauing
             his
             sonne
             Lewis
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             last
             of
             the
             line
             of
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             who
             raigned
             a
             yeare
             and
             litle
             more
             ,
             and
             dyed
             also
             of
             poyson
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Campaigne
             ,
             leauing
             onely
             the
             memorie
             of
             his
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               third
               sort
               of
               Kings
               beganne
            
             to
             raigne
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             From
             Pharamond
             a
             Painim
             ,
             vnto
             
               Hughe
               Capet
            
             ,
             are
             accounted
             587.
             yeares
             .
             From
             Clouis
             the
             first
             Christian
             ,
             487.
             
             From
             Pippin
             the
             Father
             of
             
               Charlemaigne
               ,
               237.
               yeares
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hughe
               Capet
            
             ,
             35.
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             nine
             yeares
             ,
             and
             began
             the
             third
             sort
             of
             Kings
             which
             yet
             endureth
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               France
               .
               Dante
               's
            
             a
             Florentine
             Poet
             ,
             in
             his
             Purgatorie
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               Hughe
               Capets
            
             Grandfather
             was
             a
             Butcher
             .
             Of
             a
             Counte
             of
             Paris
             by
             the
             fauour
             of
             souldiers
             he
             was
             first
             saluted
             king
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Noion
             .
             Raigning
             then
             
             newly
             in
             France
             ,
             
             he
             caused
             a
             Councel
             of
             Prelates
             of
             the
             French
             Church
             to
             be
             assembled
             at
             Rheimes
             in
             Campaigne
             .
             And
             because
             he
             feared
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Charlemaigne
             (
             vpon
             which
             hee
             had
             vsurped
             the
             kingdome
             )
             he
             caused
             in
             the
             said
             Councell
             to
             be
             deposed
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Rheimes
             called
             Arnulphe
             ,
             or
             Arnoul
             ,
             bastard
             brother
             of
             the
             king
             Lotharie
             ,
             &
             set
             in
             his
             place
             a
             Monk
             ,
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             Magician
             called
             Gilbert
             ,
             or
             Gerbert
             :
             vnto
             this
             deposition
             consented
             all
             the
             Prelates
             of
             France
             ,
             except
             Sergius
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Sens
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             prisoner
             vnto
             Orleans
             with
             Arnulphe
             ,
             but
             three
             yeares
             after
             they
             were
             deliuered
             .
             See
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             in
             the
             2.
             part
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Against
             the
             said
             Councell
             ,
             Pope
             Benet
             made
             an
             other
             be
             held
             in
             the
             same
             Cittie
             of
             Rheimes
             ,
             wherein
             the
             said
             Arnulphe
             was
             restored
             ,
             and
             Sergius
             or
             Serinus
             ,
             and
             Gerbert
             or
             Gilbert
             ,
             was
             deposed
             :
             who
             notwithstanding
             was
             after
             Archbishop
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             &
             at
             last
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             by
             diuellish
             meanes
             ,
             whose
             end
             was
             miserable
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             Many
             holy
             bodies
             S.
             Landoul
             .
             S.
             Adrian
             ,
             S.
             Amand
             of
             Hasban
             ,
             were
             transported
             into
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Gaunt
               .
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Magloire
             at
             Paris
             was
             founded
             by
             
               y
               e
            
             king
             .
          
           
             
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             16.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             4.
             moneths
             :
             his
             
             Father
             was
             called
             Leo
             a
             Priest
             .
             He
             distributed
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             his
             parents
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             Allies
             .
             Therefore
             he
             was
             hated
             of
             all
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             people
             :
             and
             was
             enclosed
             in
             the
             Castle
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             where
             he
             dyed
             of
             hunger
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             and
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             
               This
               custome
               was
               afterward
               much
               vsed
               in
               the
               Romane
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             17.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             9.
             or
             10.
             yeares
             ,
             6.
             or
             7.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             8.
             or
             10.
             dayes
             ,
             after
             the
             diuersitie
             of
             writers
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             
               Crescentius
               Momentanus
            
             ,
             a
             Consull
             of
             Rome
             ,
             had
             vsurped
             rule
             ouer
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             the
             Romanes
             &
             Italians
             to
             take
             againe
             the
             Empire
             .
             Hee
             so
             persecuted
             this
             Pope
             Iohn
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             constrained
             to
             flie
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             soiourne
             in
             Tuscane
             and
             Lombardie
             .
             But
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             the
             said
             Iohn
             ,
             had
             now
             the
             third
             time
             sent
             for
             succors
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Otho
             ,
             he
             sent
             messengers
             towards
             the
             said
             Pope
             
             to
             recall
             him
             !
             At
             whose
             request
             the
             Pope
             returning
             ,
             Crescentius
             demaunded
             pardon
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Otho
             desiring
             to
             haue
             the
             Emperial
             crowne
             ,
             hauing
             gathered
             together
             a
             great
             army
             ,
             and
             before
             hee
             entred
             Rome
             hee
             made
             a
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beneuent
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Capuae
             :
             from
             thence
             hee
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             crowned
             by
          
           
             Gregorie
             5.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             his
             cofin
             ,
             before
             called
             Bruno
             ,
             
             son
             of
             Duke
             Otho
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             whō
             he
             made
             Pope
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             maugre
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             was
             crowned
             Emperour
             .
             Certain
             time
             after
             Crescentius
             Conful
             of
             Rome
             corrupted
             with
             auarice
             ,
             procured
             
               y
               t
            
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Plaisance
             ,
             
             who
             was
             a
             Grecian
             by
             nation
             ,
             a
             very
             pernitious
             man
             ,
             was
             constituted
             Pope
             ,
             
             &
             was
             called
             Iohn
             18.
             and
             held
             the
             seate
             10.
             months
             .
             Gregorie
             then
             retyred
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             bee
             reuenged
             of
             the
             iniurie
             was
             done
             him
             .
             The
             Emperour
             sore
             mooued
             at
             that
             outrage
             ,
             with
             great
             power
             returned
             to
             
               Rome
               .
               Crescentius
            
             vnderstanding
             of
             his
             cōming
             ,
             not
             trusting
             in
             the
             Roman
             people
             ,
             caused
             the
             Castle
             de
             S.
             Angelo
             to
             be
             fortified
             .
             And
             as
             these
             things
             were
             in
             doing
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             besieged
             the
             towns
             .
             The
             Romane
             people
             more
             meet
             for
             seditiō
             then
             to
             fight
             ,
             desired
             pardō
             of
             
               y
               e
            
             Emperor
             ,
             &
             opened
             the
             gates
             vnto
             the
             Almains
             .
          
           
             Crescentius
             &
             Pope
             Iohn
             being
             destitute
             of
             Councel
             ,
             retired
             into
             the
             fort
             of
             the
             said
             Castle
             .
             Some
             by
             treason
             promised
             them
             assurance
             if
             they
             would
             demand
             pardon
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
             
             They
             then
             came
             downe
             ,
             &
             as
             they
             came
             were
             surprised
             .
             Pope
             Iohn
             after
             his
             eies
             were
             put
             out
             &
             his
             mēbers
             mutilated
             he
             was
             slain
             .
             Crescentius
             was
             set
             vpō
             a
             Mare
             ,
             his
             face
             towards
             the
             taile
             ,
             &
             his
             nose
             &
             eares
             being
             cut
             off
             ,
             hee
             was
             led
             before
             the
             Towne
             ,
             for
             a
             spectacle
             vnto
             all
             .
             Some
             say
             he
             was
             hanged
             without
             the
             towne
             ,
             others
             say
             his
             head
             was
             cut
             off
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             Therfore
             Gregory
             being
             restored
             into
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             seeing
             the
             troubles
             
               y
               t
            
             in
             time
             past
             had
             bin
             for
             the
             electiō
             of
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             the
             variable
             issues
             therof
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Councel
             ,
             wherein
             the
             first
             ordinance
             &
             establishment
             of
             Electors
             was
             decreed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             dignitie
             Emperial
             should
             no
             more
             remain
             in
             one
             house
             &
             family
             by
             successiō
             of
             line
             .
             
             This
             electiō
             then
             was
             giuē
             to
             the
             Germanike
             natiō
             ,
             which
             yet
             holdeth
             it
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Sixe
             Princes
             
             were
             established
             :
             three
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Archbishoppe
             of
             Magunce
             ,
             of
             Treuers
             ,
             and
             of
             Colongne
             :
             the
             three
             other
             secular
             ,
             were
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandeberge
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             the
             Counte
             of
             Palatine
             ,
             vnto
             which
             was
             giuen
             the
             right
             and
             power
             for
             euer
             to
             elect
             the
             Emperour
             .
             With
             them
             was
             ioyned
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Boheme
               ,
               (
               Boheme
            
             then
             had
             not
             obteined
             the
             title
             of
             a
             kingdome
             )
             as
             the
             seuenth
             to
             accord
             them
             ,
             if
             peraduenture
             they
             were
             euen
             in
             yeares
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             demaunded
             wherfore
             so
             high
             a
             dignitie
             of
             election
             was
             not
             rather
             committed
             to
             other
             Princes
             ,
             which
             then
             were
             puissant
             ,
             namely
             he
             of
             
               Bauieres
               ,
               Sueuia
            
             ,
             and
             Franconia
             ,
             Historiographers
             make
             no
             mention
             thereof
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             lawfull
             to
             set
             downe
             some
             appearance
             of
             cause
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             Boheme
             was
             a
             Country
             meete
             to
             maintaine
             the
             right
             of
             election
             ,
             as
             a
             Countrey
             inuited
             by
             nature
             .
             Saxonie
             had
             that
             honour
             ,
             because
             the
             Emperour
             descended
             out
             of
             that
             house
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             that
             it
             is
             a
             very
             large
             and
             puissant
             Country
             .
             The
             Country
             of
             Brandeberge
             held
             then
             also
             on
             the
             house
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             likely
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             desired
             to
             aduaunce
             that
             which
             was
             of
             his
             owne
             house
             .
          
           
             The
             Counte
             Palatine
             sued
             to
             haue
             that
             prerogatiue
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Charlemaigne
             .
             For
             the
             Countie
             of
             Palatine
             was
             then
             of
             the
             line
             of
             Charlemaigne
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             this
             election
             was
             thus
             established
             ,
             the
             Italians
             stirred
             many
             troubles
             against
             the
             Emperour
             :
             new
             matter
             of
             sedition
             wanted
             not
             therevnto
             .
          
           
             
             Whilest
             Iohn
             18.
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             Gregorie
             the
             fift
             was
             absent
             and
             deiected
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             one
             called
             Odillo
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             afterward
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Clugni
             ,
             instituted
             in
             his
             Monastery
             the
             day
             of
             All-soules
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             after
             All-saints
             :
             which
             institution
             was
             incontinently
             receiued
             and
             approoued
             by
             all
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             occasion
             hereof
             was
             ,
             that
             this
             ignorant
             Monke
             had
             vnderstood
             of
             an
             Hermite
             returning
             from
             Sicilie
             ,
             that
             great
             noyses
             and
             lamentations
             were
             heard
             in
             the
             Mountaine
             Aetna
             ,
             who
             hee
             thought
             were
             the
             soules
             of
             the
             dead
             which
             suffered
             paine
             in
             Purgatorie
             :
             therefore
             hee
             thought
             they
             might
             be
             helped
             by
             Orisons
             and
             prayers
             .
             See
             Iustine
             in
             his
             booke
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Chron.
               
               Sigeb
            
             .
             and
             
               Polyd.
               Verg.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cha
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             house
             of
             Sauoye
             issued
             from
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             is
             raised
             into
             a
             Counte
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             Otho
             espoused
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             a
             very
             intemperate
             woman
             ,
             who
             maintained
             a
             young
             man
             in
             womans
             array
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             her
             Chamber-maides
             :
             but
             the
             thing
             discouered
             the
             adulterer
             ,
             who
             was
             burnt
             aliue
             ,
             and
             by
             intercession
             of
             friends
             the
             Empresse
             was
             reconciled
             :
             but
             for
             all
             this
             she
             desisted
             not
             from
             perseuering
             in
             her
             incontinences
             ,
             often
             requiring
             men
             ,
             before
             she
             were
             required
             .
             In
             the
             Towne
             called
             Modena
             in
             Italie
             ,
             she
             was
             imbraced
             with
             the
             loue
             of
             a
             Count
             very
             faire
             and
             of
             good
             grace
             ,
             and
             sought
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             condiscend
             to
             her
             luxutious
             desire
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             fearing
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             estate
             .
             She
             accused
             him
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             saying
             he
             solicited
             her
             of
             dishonour
             .
             The
             Emperour
             angred
             hereat
             ,
             in
             his
             furie
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             beheaded
             .
             But
             the
             truth
             afterward
             being
             knowne
             ,
             she
             was
             burnt
             aliue
             ,
             and
             foure
             goodly
             places
             were
             giuen
             to
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             saide
             Counte
             in
             recompence
             .
          
           
             Ammonius
             a
             Monke
             of
             Fleury
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             wrote
             a
             booke
             of
             the
             myracles
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             and
             Herigerus
             Abbot
             of
             Lob
             ,
             wrote
             an
             other
             of
             the
             dissonance
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             &
             an
             other
             booke
             of
             the
             diuine
             office
             .
             Also
             of
             the
             bodie
             and
             blood
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             Robert
             36.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             34.
             yeares
             ,
             a
             learned
             
             and
             very
             studious
             man.
             He
             went
             to
             Rome
             vpon
             deuotion
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             Constance
             his
             wife
             founded
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Poissi
             ,
             wherin
             she
             was
             buried
             .
             
               The
               same
            
             .
          
           
             Siluester
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             of
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Aquitane
             ,
             called
             before
             Gilbert
             ,
             or
             Gerbert
             ,
             a
             Magician
             ,
             &
             Nigromancer
             
             (
             as
             hath
             bene
             saide
             )
             came
             to
             the
             saide
             seate
             by
             the
             art
             of
             the
             diuel
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             he
             had
             done
             homage
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             affaires
             might
             goe
             after
             his
             wish
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             youth
             he
             was
             a
             Monke
             of
             Fleury
             ,
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Orleans
             :
             but
             for
             the
             ardent
             desire
             hee
             had
             of
             learning
             ,
             left
             his
             Abbey
             &
             got
             him
             to
             Siuile
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             then
             the
             Sarrasins
             
             held
             ,
             and
             gaue
             himselfe
             to
             a
             Magitian
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             booke
             none
             like
             it
             in
             the
             Art
             Magicke
             .
             Gerbert
             sought
             often
             to
             steale
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             his
             maister
             kept
             it
             very
             carefully
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             come
             by
             it
             .
             Yet
             hee
             perswaded
             the
             Philosophers
             daughter
             with
             whom
             hee
             had
             great
             familiaritie
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             booke
             and
             lende
             it
             him
             to
             reade
             ,
             which
             shee
             did
             .
             Hauing
             then
             the
             saide
             booke
             ,
             hee
             retired
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             surprized
             with
             it
             ,
             hee
             vowed
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             vppon
             condition
             hee
             would
             bring
             him
             to
             Fraunce
             .
             Being
             returned
             ,
             he
             kept
             a
             Schoole
             ,
             and
             taught
             the
             liberall
             Arts
             with
             great
             admiration
             of
             his
             Auditors
             .
             After
             he
             was
             Maister
             vnto
             Otho
             the
             the
             fourth
             ,
             of
             Robert
             ,
             sonne
             of
             
               Hugo
               Capet
            
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             and
             of
             Lotharie
             ,
             who
             afterward
             was
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Sens
             :
             by
             whose
             helpe
             hee
             was
             aduaunced
             :
             First
             to
             be
             Arch-bishop
             of
             of
             Rheimes
             as
             is
             saide
             ,
             and
             after
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             and
             finally
             Pope
             .
             During
             which
             time
             hee
             alwayes
             dissembled
             his
             Art
             Magicke
             ,
             and
             the
             communication
             hee
             had
             with
             the
             Diuell
             .
             Of
             whom
             once
             desiring
             to
             knowe
             how
             long
             hee
             should
             liue
             in
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             the
             Diuell
             answered
             him
             that
             he
             should
             liue
             til
             he
             said
             Masse
             in
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Siluester
             then
             giuing
             himselfe
             altogether
             vnto
             his
             delights
             ,
             hoping
             to
             liue
             long
             ,
             and
             thinking
             of
             nothing
             lesse
             then
             of
             going
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             It
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             one
             day
             in
             Lent
             as
             he
             celebrated
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             he
             was
             suddenly
             taken
             with
             a
             great
             Feuer
             then
             did
             he
             remember
             
               y
               t
            
             the
             said
             place
             was
             called
             of
             
               y
               e
            
             crosse
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             &
             so
             had
             bin
             seduced
             by
             the
             ambiguity
             of
             the
             answer
             .
             Straight
             heard
             he
             great
             tumults
             of
             diuels
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             &
             being
             surprised
             with
             feare
             began
             to
             lament
             .
             And
             although
             he
             was
             a
             very
             wicked
             man
             ,
             yet
             fel
             he
             not
             into
             dispair
             :
             but
             seeing
             he
             must
             needs
             die
             ,
             called
             his
             Cardinals
             &
             told
             vnto
             them
             all
             his
             life
             :
             and
             the
             art
             Magicke
             which
             he
             had
             vsed
             to
             come
             vnto
             that
             dignitie
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             liue
             holily
             :
             and
             before
             all
             men
             cōfessed
             himself
             miserable
             :
             &
             ordeined
             that
             his
             body
             should
             be
             hewen
             &
             cut
             in
             peeces
             ,
             but
             especially
             such
             of
             his
             members
             wherby
             he
             had
             worshipped
             the
             diuel
             :
             and
             then
             that
             they
             all
             should
             be
             put
             in
             a
             cart
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             place
             soeuer
             the
             horses
             which
             drew
             
               y
               e
            
             cart
             should
             stay
             ,
             there
             he
             should
             
             be
             buried
             .
             And
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             the
             horses
             without
             any
             cōduction
             of
             man
             ,
             carried
             his
             body
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             Laterane
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             laid
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             .
             And
             at
             this
             day
             his
             Sepulchre
             is
             a
             pronosticke
             token
             of
             a
             Popes
             death
             .
             
               R.
               Barnes
               .
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             and
             Nauler
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Aduertisement
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             time
             of
             Iohn
             the
             8.
             which
             was
             the
             whore
             ,
             vntil
             the
             yeare
             after
             the
             Natiuitie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Antichrist
             raigned
             at
             Rome
             a
             brazen
             faced
             harlot
             ,
             which
             had
             despised
             and
             troden
             vnder
             her
             feet
             holy
             mariage
             .
             All
             the
             Popes
             which
             were
             within
             this
             time
             ,
             which
             conteineth
             about
             an
             150.
             yeares
             ,
             were
             plunged
             in
             all
             voluptuousnes
             ,
             impudency
             ,
             and
             carnal
             villanies
             :
             in
             arrogancy
             ,
             kissing
             of
             feete
             ,
             Sacriledges
             ,
             horrible
             dissentions
             ,
             homicides
             ,
             &
             vnbrideled
             impudencies
             ,
             as
             may
             easily
             be
             perceiued
             by
             the
             discourse
             of
             those
             proceedings
             .
             In
             this
             time
             now
             following
             ,
             after
             the
             thousand
             yeare
             ,
             the
             diuel
             is
             wholy
             vnchained
             :
             And
             rightly
             may
             this
             time
             be
             called
             
               The
               kingdome
               of
               the
               great
               Dragons
               .
            
             
          
           
             Siluester
             the
             second
             by
             his
             Necromancies
             began
             to
             vnloose
             Sathan
             ,
             hauing
             couenanted
             with
             him
             to
             haue
             the
             Popedome
             .
             Benet
             the
             9.
             did
             homage
             to
             the
             diuel
             in
             woods
             &
             mountaines
             .
             In
             Hildebrand
             or
             Gregory
             the
             7.
             and
             other
             Popes
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             what
             Arts
             they
             vsed
             .
          
           
             Otho
             the
             3.
             the
             18.
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             was
             poysoned
             by
             a
             Romane
             woman
             (
             which
             had
             bin
             the
             wife
             of
             Crescentius
             )
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             departing
             from
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             a
             paire
             of
             persumed
             gloues
             being
             poysoned
             .
             And
             this
             was
             in
             reuenge
             of
             her
             husbands
             death
             ,
             as
             saith
             Crantius
             .
          
           
             Henry
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Banier
             ,
             
             and
             Counte
             of
             Bamberge
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Lame
             ,
             obteined
             the
             Empire
             by
             election
             ,
             
             and
             raigned
             22.
             yeares
             .
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             19.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             surnamed
             
               le
               Sec
            
             (
             as
             
               Iohn
               Blundus
            
             )
             by
             Nation
             an
             Italian
             ,
             succeeded
             Siluester
             the
             Magician
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             same
             art
             and
             studies
             which
             he
             practised
             .
             Berno
             saith
             that
             there
             were
             great
             cōtentions
             amongst
             the
             Necromancians
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             fauourers
             of
             Siluester
             &
             this
             Iohn
             :
             but
             in
             the
             end
             he
             carried
             all
             away
             .
             Some
             say
             he
             was
             poysoned
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             gouerned
             5.
             months
             .
             This
             Pope
             gaue
             himself
             altogether
             to
             idlenes
             &
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             
               Crantius
               .
               Hydromany
            
             was
             his
             studie
             .
          
           
           
             
             He
             commanded
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Commemoration
             of
             the
             dead
             (
             newly
             inuented
             and
             instituted
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Clugny
             ,
             by
             Odillo
             as
             is
             said
             )
             which
             was
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             ,
             to
             be
             remitted
             vntill
             the
             second
             day
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             and
             then
             obserued
             also
             through
             all
             Churches
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             ,
             and
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             name
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             appointed
             
               as
               a
               dignitie
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Historiographers
             say
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             the
             name
             and
             appellation
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             beganne
             to
             be
             in
             great
             account
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             at
             this
             day
             .
             
               Baconthorpius
               Ro.
               Barns
            
             ,
             and
             Carion
             .
          
           
             
             Iohn
             ,
             Pope
             20.
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             called
             ,
             Fasanus
             ,
             was
             suspected
             
             to
             haue
             made
             away
             his
             predecessor
             .
             These
             Popes
             from
             Siluester
             vntill
             Hildebrand
             ,
             gaue
             themselues
             to
             nothing
             but
             diabolicall
             arts
             .
             This
             man
             after
             he
             had
             gouerned
             foure
             yeares
             &
             fiue
             moneths
             dyed
             .
             Naucl.
             not
             without
             some
             suspition
             of
             poyson
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             there
             was
             an
             horrible
             pestilence
             ,
             yea
             almost
             through
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             Fulbert
             Bishop
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             wrote
             these
             Respondes
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             Virgin
             
               Marie
               .
               Stirps
               Iesse
               ,
               &c.
               Et
               Chorus
               nouae
               Hierusalem
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             other
             prayers
             .
          
           
             
             Herman
             a
             Monke
             of
             S.
             Gall
             ,
             wrote
             that
             
               Salue
               Regina
               &
               Alma
               redemptoris
               mater
               .
               Trit
               .
               Abb.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             Sergius
             Pope
             ,
             the
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             Sea
             two
             yeares
             ,
             and
             sixe
             moneths
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Burchardus
             ,
             first
             a
             Monke
             of
             Lob
             ,
             the
             Disciple
             of
             Albert
             aboue
             mentioned
             ,
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Wormes
             :
             He
             compiled
             the
             auncient
             Canons
             ,
             which
             afterward
             were
             abridged
             by
             Gratian
             :
             yea
             rather
             corrupted
             ,
             which
             is
             easie
             to
             iudge
             in
             comparing
             them
             together
             .
             Rhenanus
             in
             his
             Annota
             .
             vpon
             Tertullian
             .
          
           
             
             Ierusalem
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Sepulchre
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Sarrasins
             and
             Mahumetists
             .
             Nancl.
             and
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
             Benet
             Pope
             ,
             8.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Tusculan
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             
             Church
             12.
             yeares
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             He
             crowned
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             at
             his
             comming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             saluted
             him
             Augustus
             .
          
           
           
             Henry
             the
             second
             builded
             at
             Bamberge
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             George
             ,
             and
             prayed
             Benet
             it
             might
             be
             a
             Cathedrall
             Church
             :
             
             which
             the
             Pope
             agreed
             vnto
             ,
             vppon
             condition
             that
             the
             saide
             Church
             should
             paye
             to
             the
             Pope
             euery
             yeare
             an
             hundreth
             markes
             of
             siluer
             ,
             and
             a
             white
             horse
             with
             all
             his
             furniture
             .
             Platina
             ,
             and
             
               R.
               Barnes
            
             .
          
           
             Conrade
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             obteined
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             raigned
             15.
             yeares
             .
             Naucler
             .
             He
             was
             the
             sonne
             of
             Herman
             Duke
             of
             Franconians
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Salicus
             ,
             because
             he
             came
             of
             the
             Sicambians
             ,
             from
             whom
             came
             the
             Salicke
             lawe
             .
             And
             the
             French
             themselues
             were
             called
             Salickes
             ,
             which
             vsed
             that
             lawe
             ,
             whereof
             we
             haue
             made
             mention
             in
             Pharamond
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Henry
             the
             2.
             
             Benet
             was
             deiected
             frō
             his
             dignitie
             by
             violence
             ,
             and
             a
             popular
             sedition
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             and
             an
             other
             ordeined
             in
             his
             place
             :
             but
             after
             the
             Antipope
             was
             reiected
             ,
             and
             Benet
             established
             in
             his
             Popedome
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             who
             soone
             after
             dyed
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Historiographers
             doo
             heere
             alledge
             
               Peter
               Damianus
            
             a
             Cardinall
             of
             Hostia
             ,
             who
             saide
             that
             this
             Pope
             Benet
             after
             his
             death
             appeared
             to
             a
             Bishop
             his
             Familier
             ,
             vpon
             a
             blacke
             horse
             :
             and
             the
             Bishop
             said
             vnto
             him
             ,
             Art
             not
             thou
             Pope
             Benet
             which
             art
             gone
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ?
             Hee
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             that
             vnhappie
             Benet
             .
             
             Being
             againe
             asked
             how
             he
             did
             :
             he
             answered
             ;
             I
             am
             greeuously
             tormented
             :
             but
             yet
             I
             may
             be
             helped
             with
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             suffrages
             ,
             Masses
             ,
             and
             Almes
             deeds
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             he
             ,
             goe
             to
             my
             successor
             Pope
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             in
             such
             a
             coffer
             he
             shall
             finde
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             siluer
             ,
             let
             him
             distribute
             it
             all
             to
             the
             poore
             .
             The
             said
             Bishop
             hearing
             these
             words
             accomplished
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             dispatched
             himselfe
             of
             his
             Bishoppricke
             ,
             and
             entered
             into
             Religion
             .
             This
             is
             recited
             by
             
               Naucl.
               R.
               Barnes
               .
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
               Fascitemp
               .
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
               .
               Bonif.
               Simo.
               Et
               Cora.
               Abb.
               
            
          
           
             
               Thus
               played
               Sathan
               with
               his
               Instruments
               ,
               to
               establish
               his
               kingdome
               by
               Infernall
               Idolatries
               ,
               by
               Purgatories
               ,
               Masses
               ,
               and
               such
               suggested
               things
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Iohn
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             21.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Gregorie
             ,
             
             Bishop
             of
             
               Port.
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             ruled
             9.
             yeares
             ,
             7.
             moneths
             ,
             or
             about
             11.
             yeares
             after
             Naucler
             .
             And
             was
             chosen
             before
             hee
             was
             promoted
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             orders
             ,
             against
             their
             rights
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             great
             troubles
             against
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             but
             finally
             he
             was
             deliuered
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             his
             helpe
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             whom
             also
             hee
             crowned
             vpon
             an
             Easter
             day
             :
             there
             being
             present
             ,
             Rodolphe
             King
             of
             Burgongne
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Henry
             31.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             thirtie
             yeares
             .
             He
             had
             great
             contentions
             with
             his
             brother
             Robert
             touching
             the
             kingdome
             :
             but
             they
             agreed
             .
             He
             founded
             the
             Pryorie
             of
             S.
             Martin
             in
             the
             fields
             nigh
             Paris
             ,
             and
             put
             therein
             Regular
             Chanons
             .
             He
             raigned
             27.
             yeares
             :
             some
             say
             28.
             hauing
             caused
             his
             sonne
             Philip
             to
             be
             crowned
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             flourished
             in
             
               Italie
               ,
               Guido
               Aretin
            
             ,
             a
             Monke
             of
             the
             order
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Musitian
             ,
             who
             first
             inuented
             the
             Gamma
             to
             learne
             vpon
             the
             hand
             ,
             
             and
             the
             notes
             
               Vt
               ,
               re
               ,
               mi
               ,
               fa
               ,
               sol
               ,
               la.
            
             See
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
             He
             writ
             also
             against
             
               Berengarius
               .
               Trit
               .
               Abb.
            
             
          
           
             
             Benet
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             ninth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Tusculan
             ,
             before
             called
             Theophilact
             ,
             the
             Nephewe
             of
             Benet
             the
             eight
             ,
             surpassed
             in
             malice
             his
             vncle
             ,
             and
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             Church
             tenne
             yeares
             ,
             foure
             moneths
             ,
             and
             9.
             dayes
             ,
             after
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Conrade
             dyed
             at
             Trect
             ,
             and
             was
             enterred
             at
             Spire
             .
          
           
             
             Henry
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             blacke
             sonne
             
             of
             Conrade
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             of
             Giselle
             ,
             was
             chosen
             King
             of
             Romanes
             by
             the
             Electors
             :
             he
             was
             a
             courteous
             Prince
             ,
             merrie
             and
             liberall
             by
             nature
             .
             He
             appeased
             Hungarie
             ,
             which
             was
             troubled
             with
             diuers
             seditions
             .
             He
             did
             as
             much
             at
             Rome
             to
             the
             three
             Popes
             which
             were
             there
             .
             His
             wife
             was
             Agnes
             ,
             daughter
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Aquitaine
             ,
             and
             the
             marriage
             was
             at
             Ingelheim
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             did
             an
             act
             worthie
             of
             memorie
             .
             For
             he
             cast
             off
             all
             pompes
             ,
             and
             put
             away
             all
             Moris
             Players
             ,
             Dauncers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             and
             in
             their
             places
             brought
             poore
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Benet
             was
             accused
             of
             many
             crimes
             by
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             third
             yeare
             hee
             was
             driuen
             from
             his
             
             promotion
             ,
             
             and
             in
             his
             place
             was
             ordained
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Saint
             Sabine
             ,
             called
             Siluester
             the
             third
             :
             who
             likewise
             was
             reiected
             after
             fortie
             nine
             dayes
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             vnprofitable
             .
             Benet
             recouered
             his
             dignitie
             ,
             but
             hee
             was
             againe
             cast
             off
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             giuen
             to
             Iohn
             Arch-bishoppe
             of
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               Port
               Latin
            
             :
             who
             was
             called
             Gregorie
             the
             sixt
             .
          
           
             Others
             say
             that
             Benet
             after
             he
             was
             againe
             receiued
             into
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             solde
             it
             for
             money
             .
             And
             so
             at
             one
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             seuenth
             yeare
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             there
             were
             at
             Rome
             three
             Popes
             :
             Benet
             the
             ninth
             ,
             Siluester
             the
             third
             :
             and
             Gregorie
             the
             sixt
             .
             One
             held
             his
             seate
             at
             Laterane
             in
             the
             Pallace
             .
             An
             other
             at
             Saint
             Peters
             .
             And
             the
             third
             at
             Saint
             Maries
             .
          
           
             A
             Priest
             called
             Gratian
             ,
             mooued
             with
             zeale
             ,
             went
             vnto
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             them
             each
             one
             to
             take
             some
             good
             some
             of
             money
             &
             depose
             themselues
             from
             the
             Papacie
             .
             Which
             they
             did
             .
             
               R.
               Barnes
            
             ,
             and
             Naucl.
             
          
           
             Vpon
             these
             stirres
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             hauing
             heard
             of
             those
             tumults
             and
             scandalles
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             abolish
             them
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             goe
             into
             Italie
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             power
             .
          
           
             Gratian
             Pope
             ,
             met
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             a
             crowne
             of
             great
             price
             .
             The
             Emperour
             receiued
             the
             Pope
             honourably
             ,
             and
             they
             came
             together
             vnto
             Rome
             .
             The
             Cleargie
             assembled
             ,
             and
             shewed
             that
             Gratian
             was
             a
             Simoniacke
             :
             hauing
             with
             money
             caused
             others
             to
             yeeld
             vp
             their
             rightes
             ,
             that
             he
             himselfe
             by
             that
             meanes
             might
             come
             vnto
             the
             Popedome
             .
             
               R.
               Barnes
            
             ,
             and
             Naucler
             .
             The
             Emperour
             then
             caused
             a
             Councell
             to
             be
             held
             ,
             wherein
             all
             those
             Schismatickes
             and
             Simoniacke
             Popes
             were
             deposed
             ,
             and
             new
             created
             .
          
           
             
               See
               Reader
               ,
               and
               note
               the
               honour
               hereof
               ,
               as
               true
               ensignes
               of
               the
               seate
               of
               Antichrist
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             heresie
             of
             
               Transubstantiation
               commenced
            
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             Lanfrancus
             an
             Italian
             borne
             ,
             of
             Pauie
             ,
             flourished
             in
             France
             .
             He
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             inuentors
             and
             authors
             of
             
             Transubstantiation
             and
             hereticall
             doctrine
             ,
             new
             and
             pernicious
             ,
             before
             wholly
             vnknowne
             of
             the
             auncient
             Doctors
             ,
             notwithstanding
             receiued
             since
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1053.
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Verseil
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             .
          
           
             The
             new
             Doctors
             which
             haue
             written
             touching
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             were
             
               Iohn
               Scotus
            
             and
             Bertramus
             ,
             both
             which
             guided
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             writ
             properly
             touching
             the
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Supper
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Abande
                 of
                 such
                 new
                 Doctours
                 as
                 opposed
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 true
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Supper
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 Pascasius
                 Abbot
                 of
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Corbey
                 in
                 Saxonie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Charles
                   le
                   Gros
                
                 ,
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 880.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 Ratherius
                 Monke
                 of
                 Lob
                 ,
                 after
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Verone
                 ,
                 vnder
                 Henry
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Herigerus
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Lob
                 ,
                 of
                 Saint
                 Benet
                 ,
                 vnder
                 Otho
                 the
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Guido
                 Monke
                 ,
                 &
                 Abbot
                 of
                 S.
                 Benet
                 ,
                 vnder
                 Conrade
                 the
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 5
                 Adelmanus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Brixe
                 ,
                 vnder
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Guimondus
                 Monke
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Archbishop
                 vnder
                 Henr.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 7
                 Algerus
                 Monke
                 of
                 Corbey
                 ,
                 vnder
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Lanfrancus
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 before
                 Monke
                 of
                 S.
                 Benet
                 ,
                 vnder
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 Hildebert
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mans
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Archbishoppe
                 of
                 Tours
                 ,
                 a
                 Disciple
                 of
                 Berengarius
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 persecutor
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 doctrine
                 thereof
                 ,
                 vnder
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 Honorius
                 Priest
                 ,
                 vnder
                 Henry
                 the
                 fift
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Nolsus
                   ,
                   Ancelmus
                   ,
                   Lomberdus
                   ,
                   Petrus
                   Commestor
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Innocent
                 the
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 after
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             Siluester
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             a
             Romane
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             S.
             
             Sabine
             ,
             before
             called
             Iohn
             ,
             after
             Benet
             was
             driuen
             away
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             was
             chosen
             by
             gifts
             and
             corruption
             ,
             and
             ruled
             55.
             dayes
             ,
             or
             two
             moneths
             .
          
           
             Behold
             the
             time
             of
             horrour
             and
             confusion
             .
             He
             which
             then
             was
             most
             wicked
             ,
             and
             would
             giue
             most
             ,
             obteined
             the
             feate
             soonest
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
           
             Gregorie
             Pope
             ,
             sixt
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             ruled
             two
             yeares
             &
             sixe
             moneths
             :
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             former
             Schisme
             ,
             hee
             had
             bene
             adiudged
             a
             Simoniacke
             and
             Homicide
             ,
             yet
             he
             bought
             the
             Popedome
             of
             
               Benet
               .
               R.
               Barnes
            
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             great
             trouble
             in
             Hungarie
             vnder
             the
             King
             Andrewe
             ,
             and
             after
             vnder
             his
             brother
             Vela
             ,
             against
             such
             as
             demaunded
             againe
             to
             returne
             vnto
             their
             Paganisme
             and
             auncient
             superstition
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Clement
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             before
             called
             Werdigerus
             ,
             or
             Singerus
             ,
             or
             Sindegerus
             Bishop
             of
             Bamberge
             ,
             was
             
             Canonically
             elected
             in
             full
             Councel
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             foure
             others
             aboue
             named
             were
             deposed
             .
             He
             crowned
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             Agnes
             ,
             on
             a
             day
             of
             the
             Natiuitie
             of
             Christ
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Henry
             before
             he
             departed
             from
             Rome
             ,
             constrained
             the
             Romanes
             by
             oath
             to
             renounce
             their
             right
             of
             election
             without
             any
             more
             medling
             therein
             thereafter
             ,
             to
             auoyd
             Schismes
             and
             scandales
             ,
             which
             commonly
             rise
             of
             such
             election
             .
             Others
             say
             the
             poore
             gaue
             them
             that
             commaundement
             and
             defence
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             Romanes
             after
             the
             Emperours
             departure
             forgetting
             their
             oath
             ,
             impoysoned
             this
             Pope
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             gouerned
             nine
             moneths
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             Stephen
             his
             successour
             (
             who
             was
             called
             Damasus
             )
             was
             authour
             thereof
             .
             Benno
             saith
             it
             was
             
               Gerard
               Brazure
            
             ,
             a
             friend
             of
             Theophilact
             ,
             and
             of
             Hildebrand
             ,
             a
             man
             expert
             in
             poysoning
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             men
             forged
             Visions
             and
             miracles
             ,
             
             to
             establish
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             called
             of
             the
             Aulter
             .
             Many
             durst
             not
             speake
             what
             they
             thought
             therein
             for
             feare
             of
             Popes
             .
          
           
             The
             wickednesse
             of
             Popes
             merited
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             election
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             by
             the
             iust
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             saith
             Nauclerus
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             poysoned
             soone
             after
             the
             Emperours
             departure
             .
          
           
             Damasus
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             otherwise
             called
             S.
             
               Stephanus
               Baguiarius
            
             ,
             borne
             in
             Bauiere
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Brixe
             ,
             ruled
             
             by
             force
             the
             seate
             23.
             dayes
             ,
             as
             Histo
             ,
             and
             Chron.
             say
             .
             For
             he
             occupied
             the
             Popedome
             without
             election
             ,
             either
             suffrage
             of
             people
             ,
             or
             Cleargie
             .
             
               R.
               Barnes
            
             .
          
           
             
             Leo
             Pope
             ,
             9.
             of
             that
             name
             an
             Almaine
             ,
             of
             the
             Countrey
             
             of
             Alsac
             ,
             the
             Earles
             of
             Ausperge
             ,
             and
             being
             Count
             or
             Earle
             of
             Etisheim
             ,
             called
             Bruno
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Tulles
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             good
             nature
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Rome
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             being
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             gouerned
             fiue
             yeares
             ,
             two
             moneths
             ,
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             after
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             came
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
               Hugo
            
             Abbot
             of
             Clugny
             ,
             and
             Hildebrand
             the
             Monke
             ,
             encountred
             and
             met
             him
             in
             his
             pontificall
             attire
             :
             they
             perswaded
             him
             to
             take
             off
             that
             habite
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             Rome
             in
             his
             vsuall
             and
             priuate
             attire
             ;
             vpon
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             not
             giuen
             him
             the
             right
             to
             chuse
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             people
             and
             Cleargie
             of
             
               Rome
               .
               Bruno
            
             agreeing
             to
             their
             speech
             confessed
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             accused
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             obey
             the
             Emperour
             then
             God.
             At
             Hildebrandes
             perswasion
             the
             Cleargie
             elected
             him
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             hee
             confessed
             that
             the
             election
             ought
             to
             appertaine
             to
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Leo
             then
             to
             recompence
             Hildebrand
             ,
             created
             him
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             committed
             vnto
             him
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Paul.
             
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             one
             thousand
             fiftie
             one
             ,
             Leo
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Verseil
             :
             where
             was
             first
             handled
             the
             opinion
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             (
             although
             that
             word
             was
             not
             inuented
             of
             long
             time
             after
             )
             and
             there
             was
             condemned
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Iohn
               Scotus
            
             ,
             of
             Bertramus
             ,
             and
             Berengarius
             Doctor
             ,
             borne
             at
             Tours
             ,
             Arch-deacon
             of
             Angiers
             ,
             who
             maintained
             the
             opinion
             of
             Scotus
             ,
             and
             of
             Bertramus
             ,
             touching
             the
             Eucharist
             .
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             Berengarius
             appeared
             not
             ,
             but
             sent
             thither
             two
             Clarkes
             :
             and
             as
             they
             would
             haue
             excused
             Berengarius
             ,
             and
             haue
             told
             the
             reason
             ,
             they
             were
             laid
             hold
             on
             and
             put
             inprison
             .
             Behold
             how
             they
             disputed
             ,
             
               O
               Ecolampadius
            
             .
          
           
             
               These
               be
               the
               pooceedings
               of
               the
               aduersaries
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               to
               ioyne
               tyrannie
               with
               ignorance
               .
            
          
           
           
             Berengarius
             had
             Lanfrancus
             for
             his
             aduersary
             ,
             who
             maintained
             the
             opinion
             of
             Pascasius
             ,
             the
             first
             author
             of
             this
             doctrine
             against
             Scotus
             and
             Bertramus
             .
          
           
             Hubert
             Cardinall
             ,
             Rogerius
             &
             Guimondus
             maintained
             Lanfancus
             his
             part
             ,
             which
             mingled
             subtilties
             with
             outrages
             against
             Berengarius
             ,
             who
             shewed
             himselfe
             litle
             constant
             .
             For
             although
             he
             had
             the
             truth
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             yet
             had
             he
             a
             certaine
             hatred
             against
             Lanfrancus
             &
             Rogerius
             ,
             mingled
             with
             glory
             &
             hope
             of
             victorie
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             loose
             the
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             maintaine
             the
             puritie
             of
             the
             doctrine
             .
             For
             he
             mingled
             withal
             certain
             speeches
             of
             marriage
             &
             the
             Baptisme
             of
             litle
             children
             ,
             and
             therfore
             they
             stifled
             amongst
             some
             errours
             by
             his
             fault
             .
             So
             commeth
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             whē
             without
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             we
             wil
             maintaine
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             
               O
               Ecolamp
            
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Emperour
             caused
             a
             Sinode
             to
             be
             held
             of
             an
             hundreth
             and
             thirtie
             Bishops
             at
             Magunce
             .
             Some
             write
             that
             Leo
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             was
             ordeined
             that
             the
             Clarks
             should
             nourish
             no
             dogges
             for
             hunting
             ,
             nor
             hawkes
             .
          
           
             That
             Clarkes
             should
             deale
             with
             no
             secular
             nor
             prophane
             affaires
             .
          
           
             That
             none
             should
             be
             admitted
             or
             receiued
             into
             a
             Monasterie
             for
             a
             Monke
             ,
             vnlesse
             hee
             were
             of
             a
             lawfull
             age
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             should
             come
             in
             of
             his
             owne
             good
             will
             without
             constraint
             .
          
           
             Simony
             and
             marriage
             ,
             was
             forbidden
             Priests
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             houses
             of
             Clarkes
             should
             be
             builded
             nigh
             vnto
             Temples
             and
             Churches
             ,
             12.
             quest
             .
             2.
             
               cha
               .
               Necessaria
            
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             third
             gaue
             to
             Leo
             the
             Towne
             and
             Countrey
             of
             Beneuent
             ,
             to
             redeeme
             the
             yearly
             rent
             of
             an
             hundred
             marks
             ,
             paid
             (
             as
             is
             aboue
             said
             )
             yearely
             out
             of
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             Bamberge
             :
             and
             Leo
             confirmed
             the
             priuiledges
             graunted
             to
             the
             said
             church
             ,
             &
             accorded
             to
             the
             said
             Archbishop
             the
             Mantle
             (
             which
             they
             call
             Palilium
             )
             to
             vse
             three
             times
             in
             the
             yeare
             .
             At
             Easter
             ,
             at
             the
             Feast
             af
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             vpon
             S.
             George
             his
             day
             ,
             the
             Patrone
             of
             that
             Church
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             aforesaid
             Sinode
             ,
             Nicholas
             a
             Monke
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             writ
             a
             Booke
             against
             the
             Latines
             ,
             Intituled
             
               De
               nuptijs
               
               Sacerdotum
            
             .
             Of
             the
             marriage
             of
             Priests
             :
             which
             was
             condemnemned
             by
             Hubert
             ,
             the
             said
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Trit
               .
               Abb.
            
             
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             being
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             the
             Legates
             of
             Paris
             being
             present
             ,
             approued
             the
             Relickes
             of
             S.
             Denis
             ,
             whereof
             there
             had
             bene
             a
             long
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             Saint
             Denis
             his
             Relickes
             or
             no.
             
               Chron.
               Abb.
               Vrsp.
            
             
          
           
             Vnder
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             returned
             vnto
             Paganisme
             ,
             and
             hauing
             reiected
             the
             Faith
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             all
             their
             Bishops
             and
             Cleargie
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             a
             Christmas
             day
             ,
             Leo
             the
             ninth
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             being
             at
             a
             great
             Masse
             ,
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Wormes
             ,
             after
             the
             Subdeacon
             had
             sung
             the
             Epistle
             in
             the
             accustomed
             maner
             and
             Tune
             ,
             the
             Pope
             presently
             deiected
             &
             depriued
             him
             of
             his
             office
             :
             because
             he
             sung
             the
             Epistle
             in
             the
             Popes
             presence
             ,
             in
             an
             other
             Song
             and
             Tune
             then
             the
             Romane
             Church
             did
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Wormes
             who
             saide
             Masse
             that
             day
             ,
             greeued
             that
             his
             Subdeacon
             should
             be
             so
             handled
             ,
             after
             the
             Gospell
             was
             sung
             ,
             retyred
             into
             his
             Episcopall
             seate
             ,
             leauing
             his
             office
             vnperfected
             ,
             saying
             he
             would
             make
             no
             ende
             if
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             restore
             his
             Subdeacon
             to
             his
             former
             state
             .
             The
             Pope
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             hinder
             that
             the
             seruice
             should
             not
             be
             ended
             ,
             restored
             his
             Subdeacon
             .
             
               R.
               Barn.
               Albert.
               Crane
               lib.
            
             4.
             
             
               Saxo.
               ca.
            
             45.
             
          
           
             Anne
             Queene
             of
             France
             ,
             wife
             of
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Senlis
             a
             Church
             of
             S.
             Vincent
             ,
             where
             are
             Regular
             Chanons
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             in
             the
             suburbs
             where
             were
             Nunnes
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Leo
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             fearing
             the
             puissance
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             durst
             not
             attempt
             a
             news
             thing
             against
             their
             oath
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Clement
             the
             second
             :
             wherefore
             they
             sent
             Hildebrand
             towardes
             the
             Emperour
             to
             chuse
             a
             Pope
             :
             who
             vsing
             the
             authoritie
             of
             his
             Legation
             ,
             designed
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             Emperour
             .
             
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             Victor
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             not
             so
             voluntarily
             as
             to
             please
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             electing
             an
             Almane
             borne
             of
             Bauier
             ,
             before
             
             called
             Gebhard
             ,
             who
             ruled
             two
             yeares
             and
             three
             moneths
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Hee
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Florence
             against
             Forncating
             and
             Simoniacke
             Priests
             :
             
             whereat
             hee
             deposed
             many
             Bishoppes
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Priests
             ,
             which
             hee
             called
             Fornicators
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             left
             their
             wiues
             according
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             Magunce
             .
             There
             were
             Clarkes
             threatened
             with
             great
             punishments
             if
             they
             did
             not
             obey
             the
             Decrees
             and
             Cannons
             of
             Popes
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             confirmed
             the
             opinion
             of
             Paschasius
             ,
             contrary
             to
             
               Scotus
               ,
               Bertramus
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Berengarius
             .
          
           
             Hildebrand
             by
             authoritie
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             was
             sent
             into
             France
             to
             Tours
             ,
             to
             assemble
             a
             Sinode
             touching
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             and
             of
             Transubstantiation
             .
             There
             was
             Berengarius
             permitted
             to
             defend
             his
             opinion
             :
             But
             seeing
             all
             went
             by
             affection
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             maintaine
             his
             opinion
             without
             daunger
             ,
             vppon
             pusillanimitie
             and
             cowardise
             ,
             hee
             saide
             hee
             held
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             Church
             :
             by
             which
             wordes
             hee
             rather
             satisfied
             the
             Legates
             and
             the
             said
             Councell
             ,
             then
             kept
             the
             libertie
             worthie
             of
             a
             Chistian
             man.
             
               Oecol
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             Pluralitie
             of
             Benefices
             .
          
           
             Pluralitie
             of
             Benefices
             beganne
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             after
             
             neuer
             ceased
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Fascic
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1056.
             
             Henry
             the
             third
             dyed
             the
             
             tenth
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             age
             39.
             leauing
             3.
             daughters
             and
             two
             sonnes
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Henry
             which
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             and
             Conrade
             Duke
             of
             Bauiers
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Emperour
             ,
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             obteined
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             raigned
             fiftie
             yeares
             .
             
          
           
             Stephen
             Pope
             ,
             9.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             
             Abbot
             of
             Montcassin
             ,
             called
             Fredericke
             ,
             brother
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             ten
             moneths
             .
             Naucler
             .
             After
             others
             foure
             moneths
             .
          
           
           
             
             He
             brought
             vnder
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Romane
             seate
             ,
             Millane
             :
             which
             since
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostles
             hath
             neuer
             subiected
             ,
             saith
             Platin.
             and
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
             Others
             ,
             as
             Naucler
             .
             and
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             say
             200.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             accused
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             of
             heresie
             ,
             because
             he
             diminished
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Romane
             seate
             .
             Platina
             .
             And
             hauing
             heard
             that
             the
             Churches
             of
             Italie
             and
             Burgongne
             were
             corrupted
             with
             Symonie
             ,
             he
             sent
             Hildebrand
             to
             roote
             out
             that
             Cockle
             .
             
               Hildebrand
               and
            
             hauing
             made
             his
             commission
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             Pope
             very
             sicke
             :
             who
             thinking
             to
             die
             ,
             caused
             his
             Churchmen
             to
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             sweare
             that
             they
             should
             neuer
             suffer
             any
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             Apostolike
             seate
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             were
             chosen
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             :
             yet
             comming
             againe
             to
             his
             health
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Florence
             ,
             and
             called
             a
             Councell
             :
             but
             he
             died
             there
             eight
             monethes
             after
             .
             Nauclerus
             .
          
           
             A
             Scottish
             Monke
             called
             Patermis
             ,
             being
             in
             Almaine
             in
             a
             Towne
             called
             Paderbrune
             ,
             fire
             was
             put
             in
             the
             Abbey
             wherin
             he
             was
             :
             yet
             though
             he
             might
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             come
             out
             :
             chusing
             rather
             to
             be
             burnt
             for
             the
             vow
             of
             his
             obedience
             ,
             then
             to
             shunne
             the
             daunger
             by
             going
             out
             .
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             
               The
               opinion
               or
               obstination
               of
               vowes
               is
               founded
               vpon
               such
               examples
               .
            
          
           
             
             Benet
             Pope
             .
             10.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             of
             Campania
             in
             Italie
             ,
             was
             a
             Bishop
             of
             Vileterne
             ,
             before
             called
             Mincius
             ,
             and
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             9.
             monethes
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Romanes
             corrupted
             by
             siluer
             ,
             elected
             him
             against
             the
             Canons
             ,
             although
             the
             Cleagie
             were
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             giue
             ouer
             the
             Popedome
             .
             For
             Hildebrand
             returning
             from
             Florence
             ,
             
             brought
             with
             him
             Gerard
             Bishop
             of
             Florence
             ,
             who
             after
             was
             chosen
             at
             Senes
             .
             And
             after
             his
             election
             was
             assigned
             a
             Councell
             in
             a
             Towne
             called
             Sutry
             ,
             against
             Benet
             .
             And
             thither
             came
             Goafred
             Duke
             of
             Italie
             ,
             the
             first
             husband
             of
             Matilde
             ,
             and
             Guillebert
             great
             Gouernor
             .
             Item
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Lombardie
             and
             Hetruria
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Which
             thing
             Benet
             vnderstanding
             ,
             
             fled
             ,
             putting
             off
             his
             pontificall
             habit
             ,
             and
             after
             led
             a
             priuate
             life
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             
             called
             Gerard
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Florence
             ,
             gouerned
             three
             yeares
             ,
             and
             sixe
             monethes
             .
             
          
           
             He
             was
             eleced
             at
             Senes
             ,
             by
             the
             instance
             of
             Hildebrand
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             no
             sure
             thing
             that
             the
             election
             should
             bee
             at
             Rome
             ,
             seeing
             Benet
             the
             tenth
             and
             his
             friends
             were
             there
             present
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             comming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             assigned
             a
             Councell
             nigh
             Laterane
             ,
             of
             an
             hundreth
             and
             fortie
             Bishops
             .
             Wherin
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             made
             by
             Cardinalls
             ,
             Clarkes
             ,
             and
             the
             Romane
             people
             :
             And
             that
             whosoeuer
             should
             attempt
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             by
             siluer
             ,
             fauour
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             or
             other
             vnlawful
             meane
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Canonike
             election
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             held
             for
             an
             Apostare
             ,
             and
             an
             excommunicated
             person
             ,
             deiected
             of
             euery
             one
             ,
             without
             any
             aide
             or
             fauour
             .
             Dist
             .
             33.
             
               cap.
               In
               nomine
               Domini
            
             .
          
           
             
               That
               ordinance
               endured
               not
               long
               :
               For
               afterwards
               Cardinalls
               alone
               without
               either
               Cleargie
               or
               people
               vsurped
               that
               election
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             Councell
             Berengarius
             Deacon
             thinking
             rather
             to
             saue
             his
             life
             then
             to
             maintaine
             the
             truth
             ,
             denied
             it
             ,
             
             submitting
             himselfe
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
             His
             confession
             (
             or
             rather
             recantation
             )
             is
             contained
             
               Deconsecrat
               :
               dist
            
             .
             2.
             
               cap.
               Ego
               Berengarius
            
          
           
             It
             was
             at
             this
             Councell
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             transubstantiation
             was
             decreed
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             bread
             is
             consecrated
             ,
             we
             must
             beleeue
             the
             bony
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             so
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             that
             sensibly
             and
             really
             he
             is
             between
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Priests
             :
             broken
             &
             bruised
             with
             the
             teeth
             .
             And
             the
             Pope
             Nicholas
             constrained
             Berengarius
             so
             to
             say
             &
             confesse
             :
             the
             said
             Nicholas
             being
             so
             taught
             and
             perswaded
             by
             
               Lanfrancus
               .
               Vadian
            
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             first
             opinion
             of
             Berengarius
             which
             he
             pronounced
             for
             temporall
             feare
             ,
             was
             this
             that
             followeth
             ,
             as
             Lanfrancus
             
             himselfe
             reciteth
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             
             against
             Berengarius
             .
             The
             sacrifice
             of
             the
             Church
             (
             saith
             Berengarius
             )
             is
             made
             of
             two
             things
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             visible
             and
             inuisible
             ,
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             thing
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             Which
             thing
             yet
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             )
             if
             it
             were
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             present
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             visible
             ,
             but
             beeing
             eleuated
             vnto
             heauen
             ,
             and
             being
             set
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             vntill
             the
             restoration
             of
             all
             things
             (
             as
             saith
             S.
             Peter
             the
             Apostle
             )
             it
             cannot
             be
             drawne
             from
             heauen
             :
             for
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             consisteth
             of
             God
             and
             man.
             But
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             )
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             consecrated
             ,
             are
             not
             chaunged
             but
             remaine
             in
             their
             substances
             ,
             hauing
             Similitude
             with
             the
             things
             whereof
             they
             are
             Sacraments
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             said
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             after
             the
             consecration
             were
             onely
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             true
             body
             nor
             the
             true
             bloud
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             that
             they
             could
             not
             sensibly
             ,
             but
             sacramentally
             be
             administred
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             or
             broken
             and
             bruised
             with
             the
             teeth
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Chapter
             ,
             
               Ego
               Berengarius
            
             .
          
           
             Golfred
             ,
             Count
             of
             Pouille
             and
             of
             Calabria
             died
             ,
             leauing
             his
             sonne
             Bagellard
             his
             heire
             :
             but
             Robert
             brother
             of
             the
             said
             Golfred
             ,
             and
             vncle
             of
             the
             said
             Bagellard
             ,
             hauing
             taken
             from
             him
             all
             that
             his
             father
             had
             left
             him
             ,
             vsurped
             Beneuent
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Romane
             seate
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Pope
             excommunicated
             him
             .
             Robert
             then
             knowing
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             aforesaid
             Countries
             from
             his
             said
             Nephew
             ,
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             returne
             into
             the
             Popes
             fauour
             ,
             and
             prayed
             him
             to
             come
             into
             Calabria
             for
             the
             good
             of
             peace
             .
             Being
             come
             ,
             he
             absolued
             Robert
             of
             the
             Bond
             of
             excommunication
             .
             After
             ,
             he
             adiudged
             him
             Pouille
             and
             Calabria
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             he
             would
             yeeld
             him
             Beneuent
             and
             Troy
             ,
             Townes
             of
             Pouille
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             which
             belonged
             vnto
             the
             Romane
             seate
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             giue
             him
             helpe
             in
             his
             necessities
             .
             Robert
             promised
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             an
             Armie
             by
             which
             the
             Pope
             recouered
             many
             places
             about
             Rome
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             subiect
             to
             the
             seate
             .
             As
             
               Prenesta
               ,
               Tusculum
               ,
               Numentum
            
             ,
             and
             beyond
             Tiber
             certaine
             Castles
             ,
             euen
             vnto
             
               Sutri
               .
               Rob.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               Pope
               is
               content
               to
               make
               his
               profit
               to
               the
               damage
               of
               Orphelius
               :
               he
               consented
               vnto
               the
               Rapines
               of
               Robert
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               might
               haue
               his
               helpe
               .
            
          
           
             Ancelmus
             the
             disciple
             of
             Lanfrancus
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             maister
             in
             the
             Priorie
             of
             Bec
             ,
             and
             Lanfrancus
             was
             made
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterburie
             in
             
               England
               .
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             the
             38.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             ,
             
             raigned
             49.
             yeares
             .
             
          
           
             Alexander
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             a
             yeare
             and
             fiue
             monethes
             ,
             whose
             Historie
             is
             this
             .
             After
             
             the
             death
             of
             Pope
             Nicholas
             ,
             one
             Ancelme
             Bishop
             of
             Luques
             was
             chosen
             for
             the
             renowne
             of
             his
             vertues
             ,
             without
             the
             Emperours
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             was
             chosen
             being
             absent
             from
             Rome
             .
             For
             he
             resided
             in
             his
             Bishoppricke
             of
             Luques
             .
             After
             the
             election
             ,
             the
             Cardinalls
             went
             for
             him
             and
             conducted
             him
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             named
             Alexander
             .
             But
             some
             Bishops
             of
             Lombardie
             (
             whom
             Alexander
             pleased
             not
             because
             he
             was
             not
             of
             their
             band
             )
             stirred
             a
             schisme
             ,
             and
             vnder
             shadowe
             that
             they
             said
             he
             entred
             by
             Simonie
             ,
             they
             would
             needs
             haue
             an
             other
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             liked
             :
             and
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             Gilbert
             Bishop
             of
             Parme
             ,
             a
             man
             mightie
             amongst
             others
             ,
             they
             drew
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             shewe
             that
             the
             election
             hath
             alwaies
             appertained
             vnto
             the
             Emperors
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             they
             obtained
             of
             him
             to
             chuse
             an
             other
             Pope
             at
             theyr
             pleasure
             ,
             seeing
             Nicholas
             the
             second
             was
             chosen
             without
             his
             knowledge
             .
             As
             soone
             as
             they
             were
             returned
             into
             Lombardie
             ,
             they
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             ,
             and
             did
             chuse
             one
             called
             Cadolus
             of
             Parme
             ,
             a
             rich
             and
             maruellous
             puissant
             man
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             all
             Italie
             bowed
             ,
             except
             the
             Countesse
             Martilde
             ,
             or
             
               Mehaut
               .
               Cadolus
            
             then
             beeing
             so
             chosen
             Antepope
             ,
             drew
             towards
             Rome
             with
             a
             strong
             band
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Lombards
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Alexander
             met
             him
             ,
             
             accompanied
             with
             his
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             the
             batraile
             was
             hard
             and
             sharpe
             ,
             nigh
             Neron
             vnder
             the
             golden
             Mountaine
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             great
             slaughter
             :
             but
             finally
             the
             victorie
             turned
             on
             the
             part
             of
             Alexander
             .
             Yet
             Cadolus
             for
             one
             euill
             encounter
             lost
             not
             courage
             ,
             but
             before
             a
             
             yeare
             was
             passed
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             friends
             which
             held
             his
             part
             (
             which
             he
             had
             gained
             by
             force
             of
             siluer
             )
             entred
             into
             Rome
             .
             The
             Romanes
             yet
             ranne
             to
             Armes
             :
             but
             Cincius
             the
             Prouost
             ,
             his
             sonne
             of
             Rome
             ,
             put
             Cadolus
             in
             the
             Forte
             of
             S.
             Angilo
             .
             The
             war
             betwixt
             those
             two
             ,
             endured
             the
             space
             of
             2.
             yeares
             .
             Finally
             ,
             Cadolus
             was
             constrained
             to
             yeeld
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             redeeme
             his
             life
             with
             600.
             
             Markes
             of
             siluer
             .
             After
             to
             content
             the
             Emperour
             who
             fauoured
             the
             said
             Cadolus
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             where
             were
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             
             &
             there
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             the
             Pope
             purged
             himselfe
             both
             of
             Simony
             &
             Ambition
             &
             matters
             were
             agreed
             both
             of
             the
             one
             partie
             and
             the
             other
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             
             1
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             was
             ordained
             that
             none
             should
             heare
             the
             Masle
             of
             a
             Priest
             that
             had
             concubines
             .
             17.
             
               dist
               .
               c.
               Preterhoc
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whosoeuer
             wittingly
             should
             be
             promoted
             by
             a
             Simoniake
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             reiected
             and
             deposed
             .
             1.
             q.
             2.
             
               c.
               De
               caetero
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             Cloister
             Monkes
             should
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             offices
             of
             Clarkes
             .
             16.
             q.
             2.
             
               c.
               iuxta
               calced
               .
               tenorem
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             Clarkes
             should
             take
             no
             Ecclesiasticall
             Benefice
             of
             a
             secular
             person
             .
             16.
             q.
             1.
             
               c.
               Perlaicos
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             men
             should
             giue
             Benefices
             &
             Ecclesiasticall
             orders
             to
             learned
             people
             ,
             without
             selling
             or
             buying
             any
             of
             them
             with
             any
             contract
             .
             1.
             q.
             3.
             
               c.
               Exmultis
            
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             he
             which
             should
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             cannot
             excommunicate
             an
             other
             .
             14.
             q.
             1.
             
               c.
               Audiuimus
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             Alleluia
             should
             be
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             from
             Septuagesima
             ,
             vntill
             Easter
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             this
             Councell
             was
             held
             at
             
               Mantua
               ,
               Richard
            
             the
             Normane
             with
             his
             sonne
             William
             ,
             tooke
             and
             occupied
             certaine
             places
             of
             the
             Romane
             seate
             ,
             as
             
               Capua
               ,
               Beneuent
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Hildebrand
             was
             sent
             against
             Richard
             ,
             and
             constrained
             him
             to
             yeeld
             vp
             againe
             such
             places
             as
             he
             had
             taken
             .
             The
             Pope
             attending
             Hildebrand
             at
             Pise
             ,
             they
             returned
             together
             from
             thence
             vnto
             
               Rome
               ,
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Alexander
             gaue
             Lanfrancus
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterburie
             ,
             for
             the
             victorie
             obtained
             against
             Berengarius
             ,
             touching
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             two
             Archiepiscopall
             Mantles
             ,
             or
             Palls
             ,
             the
             
             one
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             loue
             .
          
           
             Histories
             recite
             at
             length
             how
             the
             Pope
             Alexander
             was
             handled
             by
             Hildebrand
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             finally
             he
             detained
             him
             in
             great
             miseries
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             beene
             beaten
             and
             outraged
             of
             him
             .
             And
             after
             this
             time
             Hildebrand
             retained
             to
             himselfe
             all
             the
             reuenewes
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             &
             assembled
             great
             summes
             of
             siluer
             .
             After
             then
             that
             Alexander
             was
             dead
             ,
             vnder
             the
             miserable
             seruitude
             of
             Hildebrand
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1074.
             the
             same
             day
             at
             night
             he
             was
             Inthronized
             in
             the
             Papall
             seate
             by
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             or
             people
             ,
             least
             if
             he
             had
             tarried
             too
             long
             ,
             an
             other
             had
             preuented
             him
             .
             In
             his
             election
             none
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             had
             subscribed
             .
             Wherevnto
             when
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Clugny
             was
             come
             ,
             Hildebrand
             said
             vnto
             him
             :
             Thou
             hast
             tarried
             too
             long
             brother
             .
             The
             Abbot
             answered
             .
             And
             thou
             Hildebrand
             hast
             made
             too
             much
             haste
             ,
             that
             occupiest
             the
             Apostolike
             seate
             against
             the
             Canons
             ,
             before
             the
             Pope
             thy
             Lord
             be
             buried
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             Hildebrand
             was
             put
             in
             possession
             ,
             in
             what
             maner
             he
             liued
             ,
             how
             he
             drew
             Cardinalls
             to
             him
             which
             should
             be
             witnesses
             of
             his
             life
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             how
             miserably
             hee
             tormented
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             heresies
             he
             infected
             the
             world
             ,
             what
             periuries
             ,
             what
             great
             treasons
             he
             committed
             ,
             hardly
             can
             many
             describe
             them
             .
             Yet
             the
             bloud
             of
             so
             many
             Christians
             shead
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             author
             and
             principall
             cause
             ,
             cryeth
             yet
             higher
             then
             all
             that
             .
             Behold
             what
             Benno
             saith
             .
          
           
             Hanno
             the
             second
             Archbishop
             of
             Colongne
             ,
             caused
             both
             the
             eyes
             to
             be
             put
             out
             of
             certaine
             Iudges
             which
             had
             condemned
             a
             poore
             woman
             :
             of
             which
             ,
             one
             Iudge
             lost
             but
             one
             eye
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             brought
             the
             other
             vnto
             triall
             .
             In
             memory
             of
             this
             Iudgement
             ,
             were
             erected
             Images
             without
             eyes
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Nauclerus
             also
             and
             others
             do
             tell
             here
             of
             a
             rich
             and
             mightie
             
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             persecuted
             with
             Rats
             ,
             that
             finally
             he
             was
             consumed
             ,
             yet
             no
             man
             touched
             that
             was
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             Pope
             ,
             7.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             before
             called
             Hildebrand
             ,
             
             borne
             at
             Siennes
             in
             Tuscane
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             12.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             one
             
             moneth
             :
             rather
             a
             Monster
             in
             nature
             then
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             Hauing
             abandoned
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Clugny
             ,
             where
             hee
             
             was
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             insinuated
             himselfe
             into
             the
             familiaritie
             of
             Laurence
             an
             Archpriest
             ,
             of
             whom
             hee
             learned
             Magike
             Arts
             and
             Negromancie
             :
             which
             Arts
             the
             said
             Laurence
             being
             yet
             young
             ,
             had
             learned
             of
             that
             diuellish
             Monster
             Syluester
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             with
             certaine
             others
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certaine
             particular
             intelligence
             betwixt
             this
             
               Laurence
               Thoaphilacte
               ,
               Iohn
               Gratian
            
             ,
             and
             Hildebrand
             ,
             all
             Archpriests
             or
             Cardinalls
             of
             the
             Sinagogue
             of
             Rome
             .
             
             Wherfore
             Hildebrand
             did
             whatsoeuer
             he
             would
             with
             Theophilacte
             ,
             whilest
             hee
             was
             in
             the
             Popes
             office
             ,
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             Benet
             the
             ninth
             .
             But
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             vntill
             he
             came
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             nothing
             was
             done
             vnder
             the
             other
             Popes
             but
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             When
             hee
             list
             (
             as
             Benno
             saith
             )
             he
             would
             shake
             his
             skirtes
             ,
             and
             fire
             would
             come
             out
             like
             sparkes
             :
             and
             by
             such
             miracles
             he
             abused
             the
             eyes
             of
             simple
             people
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             bene
             some
             signe
             of
             sanctetie
             .
             And
             therefore
             saith
             Benno
             ,
             when
             the
             diuell
             could
             not
             persecute
             publikely
             Iesus
             Christ
             by
             the
             Painims
             ,
             he
             disposed
             himselfe
             fraudulently
             to
             destroy
             his
             name
             by
             that
             false
             Monke
             ,
             vnder
             the
             shewe
             and
             colour
             of
             religion
             .
          
           
             Authors
             rehearse
             that
             this
             Hildebrand
             poysoned
             seuen
             or
             eight
             Popes
             ,
             by
             the
             seruice
             of
             
               Gerard
               Brazut
            
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             by
             that
             meanes
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             come
             vnto
             the
             Papacie
             .
             Yet
             during
             those
             great
             troubles
             ,
             he
             handled
             all
             things
             so
             subtilly
             ,
             that
             none
             doubted
             he
             by
             any
             meanes
             aspired
             to
             the
             seate
             .
             And
             although
             he
             was
             not
             Pope
             by
             name
             ,
             yet
             in
             effect
             he
             was
             the
             Organe
             and
             onely
             Instrument
             of
             him
             that
             was
             ordained
             Pope
             ,
             or
             of
             all
             his
             wicked
             inuentions
             :
             and
             by
             litle
             and
             litle
             ,
             he
             practised
             vnder
             the
             other
             Popes
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             executed
             in
             his
             owne
             Popedome
             .
             This
             notable
             Hypocrite
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             Canons
             ,
             and
             a
             certaine
             pietie
             ,
             hee
             did
             whatsoeuer
             hee
             would
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             the
             most
             vniust
             and
             the
             wickeddest
             in
             the
             world
             .
             He
             accused
             Alexander
             the
             second
             his
             Lord
             and
             Maister
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             sought
             succours
             and
             helpe
             of
             the
             Emperour
             against
             his
             aduersaties
             :
             and
             said
             it
             was
             not
             reasonable
             (
             according
             to
             Canons
             )
             that
             he
             should
             enioy
             the
             Papall
             dignitie
             ,
             which
             had
             demaunded
             succours
             of
             a
             prophane
             Prince
             .
             Hauing
             dismissed
             the
             said
             Alexander
             of
             his
             dignitie
             ,
             he
             imprisoned
             
             him
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             secretly
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             incontinently
             vsurped
             the
             Papall
             seate
             ,
             whilest
             men
             prepared
             for
             the
             obsequies
             and
             funeralls
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             He
             communicated
             his
             siluer
             and
             counsell
             with
             Brazut
             ,
             and
             certaine
             Iewes
             his
             familiars
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             found
             many
             tongues
             at
             his
             hire
             ,
             which
             cried
             with
             an
             high
             voyce
             (
             yea
             euen
             before
             Alexander
             was
             buried
             )
             S.
             Peter
             the
             Apostle
             hath
             chosen
             Hildebrand
             :
             and
             they
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             Papall
             Chaire
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             Gregorie
             the
             7.
             
             
             And
             this
             was
             done
             the
             1000
             ,
             yeare
             after
             the
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             :
             In
             the
             which
             yeare
             the
             6.
             
             Vicars
             of
             Sathan
             began
             to
             attribute
             vnto
             themselues
             openly
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             office
             and
             vertue
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             true
             man.
             For
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             said
             Gregorie
             had
             bin
             declared
             and
             ordained
             Pope
             ,
             the
             same
             was
             proclamed
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             was
             chosen
             .
             And
             also
             the
             same
             Gregorie
             appropriated
             vnto
             himselfe
             that
             which
             is
             said
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             second
             Psal
             .
             Hee
             ouerthrew
             the
             lawes
             of
             God
             in
             forbidding
             marriage
             to
             Priests
             ,
             and
             casting
             kings
             out
             of
             their
             seats
             .
             
             It
             was
             he
             which
             shead
             out
             the
             first
             seeds
             of
             the
             warre
             of
             Gog
             &
             Magog
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             most
             pernitious
             and
             bloudie
             that
             euer
             was
             ,
             and
             which
             his
             familiar
             Vrbain
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             afterward
             pursued
             .
             
               Baleus
               Anglus
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             mischiefes
             and
             extreame
             calamities
             of
             Croysades
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             vnder
             a
             shewe
             of
             recouering
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Benno
             a
             Crdinall
             ,
             rehearseth
             the
             history
             folowing
             .
             
             One
             day
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             as
             Gregorie
             came
             frō
             Albe
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             forgot
             to
             bring
             with
             him
             a
             booke
             of
             Negromancie
             which
             he
             held
             very
             deare
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             which
             hee
             neuer
             went
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             very
             seldome
             .
             Whereof
             remembring
             himselfe
             at
             the
             doore
             of
             Laterane
             ,
             hee
             called
             hastily
             two
             of
             his
             most
             familiars
             which
             accustomed
             to
             serue
             him
             in
             all
             his
             wickednesse
             and
             villanies
             :
             and
             commaunded
             them
             that
             they
             should
             bring
             him
             the
             said
             booke
             with
             all
             expedition
             ,
             straightly
             charging
             them
             that
             they
             should
             not
             presume
             so
             much
             as
             to
             open
             the
             booke
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             vpon
             curiositie
             they
             should
             not
             enquire
             vppon
             the
             secrets
             thereof
             .
             But
             the
             more
             he
             commanded
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             inflamed
             he
             their
             
             curiositie
             diligently
             to
             seeke
             the
             secrets
             thereof
             .
             As
             then
             returning
             ,
             they
             had
             opened
             the
             booke
             ,
             and
             had
             curiously
             read
             the
             diuellish
             commaundements
             of
             that
             Art
             ,
             suddenly
             the
             Angells
             of
             Sathan
             presented
             themselues
             :
             the
             multitude
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             horror
             of
             them
             ,
             brought
             those
             two
             young
             men
             almost
             out
             of
             their
             wits
             ,
             that
             with
             much
             adoo
             could
             they
             come
             to
             themselues
             .
             And
             as
             they
             themselues
             rehearsed
             it
             ,
             those
             euil
             spirits
             insisted
             strongly
             ,
             saying
             .
             Wherefore
             haue
             you
             called
             vs
             ?
             wherefore
             haue
             you
             disquietted
             vs
             ?
             Commaund
             vs
             quickly
             what
             you
             will
             haue
             vs
             to
             doo
             ,
             else
             we
             will
             fall
             vpon
             you
             if
             you
             keepe
             vs
             any
             longer
             here
             .
             One
             of
             the
             young
             men
             then
             answered
             ;
             cast
             vs
             downe
             these
             walles
             straight
             .
             And
             saying
             so
             ,
             hee
             shewed
             thē
             with
             the
             hand
             certaine
             high
             walles
             nigh
             the
             towne
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             moment
             these
             euill
             spirits
             ouerthrew
             to
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             They
             then
             thus
             terrified
             ,
             trembling
             &
             almost
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             scantly
             could
             come
             to
             Rome
             vnto
             their
             maister
             .
             Behold
             what
             Benno
             saith
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             being
             come
             to
             the
             papall
             dignitie
             ,
             began
             incontinently
             to
             sollicite
             that
             the
             Canons
             which
             his
             predecessors
             had
             made
             by
             his
             cautelous
             Councell
             ,
             touching
             Simonie
             and
             singlenesse
             of
             life
             in
             Priests
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             should
             be
             obserued
             :
             not
             to
             the
             end
             hee
             might
             wholy
             abolish
             the
             wicked
             and
             detestable
             marchandise
             which
             was
             made
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             Benefices
             :
             but
             that
             vnder
             some
             colour
             of
             honestie
             ,
             hee
             might
             take
             from
             Princes
             the
             power
             to
             conferre
             and
             bestow
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             that
             meane
             all
             Bishops
             might
             be
             reduced
             and
             brought
             vnder
             the
             power
             and
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Romane
             seate
             ;
             which
             because
             of
             the
             right
             of
             Inuesture
             ,
             were
             obliged
             and
             beholding
             vnto
             Princes
             ,
             more
             then
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             .
             And
             although
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             were
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             Princes
             ,
             yet
             this
             arrogant
             and
             proud
             marchant
             iudged
             it
             best
             ,
             
             first
             to
             touch
             and
             deale
             with
             him
             tragically
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Simonie
             .
             Hee
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Laterane
             ,
             touching
             these
             things
             :
             but
             the
             Emperour
             beeing
             hindered
             because
             of
             his
             warres
             ,
             could
             not
             intend
             to
             debate
             his
             right
             in
             the
             Sinode
             .
             The
             Pope
             notwithstanding
             
             had
             taken
             the
             matter
             so
             at
             heart
             ,
             that
             for
             that
             cause
             he
             ceased
             not
             to
             vse
             both
             treasons
             and
             murders
             ,
             and
             that
             more
             is
             ,
             he
             stirred
             in
             many
             places
             intestine
             and
             inward
             warres
             ,
             which
             engendred
             all
             maner
             of
             calamities
             .
             For
             first
             he
             laide
             ambushes
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             hee
             sought
             by
             diuers
             meanes
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             die
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             hee
             sought
             to
             haue
             slaine
             him
             euen
             in
             the
             Church
             as
             he
             should
             be
             at
             his
             prayers
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinall
             Benno
             rehearseth
             thus
             the
             Historie
             .
             The
             Emperour
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             had
             a
             custome
             often
             to
             goe
             make
             his
             prayers
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Marke
             ,
             in
             the
             Mount
             Auentine
             .
             As
             then
             ,
             Hildebrand
             enquired
             diligently
             by
             certaine
             spies
             ,
             
             of
             all
             that
             he
             did
             :
             hee
             gaue
             charge
             to
             marke
             the
             place
             wherein
             the
             Emperour
             prayed
             oftnest
             either
             standing
             or
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             suborned
             one
             ,
             promising
             him
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             lay
             great
             stones
             on
             the
             beames
             or
             vpper
             lofts
             of
             the
             Church
             (
             see
             the
             holy
             councell
             of
             this
             Pope
             )
             and
             that
             he
             should
             lay
             thē
             so
             wel
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Emperour
             should
             make
             his
             prayers
             ,
             he
             might
             let
             them
             fall
             on
             his
             head
             to
             dash
             out
             his
             braines
             .
             But
             as
             he
             which
             had
             enterprised
             such
             a
             villanie
             ,
             was
             at
             hand
             to
             accomplish
             it
             ,
             and
             went
             about
             to
             handle
             and
             remoue
             a
             stone
             ,
             the
             heauie
             for
             him
             ,
             the
             stone
             by
             the
             waight
             deceiued
             him
             :
             and
             the
             scaffold
             which
             was
             on
             the
             beames
             being
             broken
             ,
             the
             stone
             and
             the
             poore
             miserable
             man
             ,
             by
             a
             iust
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             fell
             vpon
             the
             pauement
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             &
             was
             all
             burst
             with
             the
             same
             stone
             .
             After
             the
             Romanes
             vnderstood
             how
             all
             things
             was
             past
             ,
             they
             bound
             the
             feet
             of
             that
             wicked
             villaine
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             space
             of
             3.
             daies
             trailed
             him
             through
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             towne
             .
             But
             vsing
             their
             accustomed
             humanitie
             ,
             commaunded
             he
             should
             be
             buried
             .
          
           
             The
             sonne
             of
             Benno
             saith
             here
             yet
             further
             :
             that
             Iohn
             Bishop
             of
             Port
             ,
             who
             was
             Hildebrands
             Secretarie
             and
             great
             familiar
             ,
             comming
             into
             the
             Pulpit
             which
             was
             in
             S.
             Peters
             Church
             ,
             said
             amongst
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             people
             and
             Cleargie
             ,
             Hildebrand
             hath
             done
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             we
             also
             as
             deseruers
             ,
             should
             all
             bee
             burned
             aliue
             :
             
             meaning
             to
             giue
             to
             vnderstand
             that
             which
             hee
             had
             done
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             body
             of
             our
             Lord.
             Whereof
             Hildebrand
             demaunding
             Councell
             of
             a
             certaine
             thing
             (
             as
             of
             old
             the
             Painims
             did
             of
             their
             Idols
             )
             
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             because
             it
             gaue
             him
             do
             answere
             ,
             although
             the
             Cardinalls
             which
             were
             then
             present
             spake
             against
             his
             deed
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               a
               beginning
               of
               the
               fruite
               of
               that
               cursed
               decree
               of
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               applied
               vnto
               Charmes
               and
               Inchauntments
               .
            
          
           
             
             He
             excommunicated
             also
             the
             said
             Emperour
             Henry
             ,
             without
             lawfull
             accusation
             ,
             without
             Canonicall
             appellation
             ,
             without
             forme
             of
             iustice
             :
             yea
             euen
             for
             that
             he
             was
             but
             too
             obedient
             vnto
             him
             .
             Hee
             diuided
             also
             from
             him
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             sought
             by
             secret
             treasons
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             but
             God
             preserued
             him
             .
             O
             straunge
             treason
             proceeding
             from
             the
             sanctuarie
             ,
             or
             rather
             frō
             him
             who
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             high
             Priest
             to
             gouerne
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             haue
             superintendancie
             ouer
             Iudges
             and
             Elders
             .
             By
             menaces
             also
             he
             constrained
             Bishops
             to
             sweare
             that
             they
             should
             not
             defend
             his
             cause
             ,
             neither
             should
             they
             fauour
             or
             helpe
             him
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             drawing
             violently
             the
             scripture
             to
             make
             them
             serue
             his
             false
             dealing
             .
             Notwithstanding
             (
             saith
             Benno
             )
             so
             soone
             as
             hee
             arose
             vp
             from
             his
             seate
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             seate
             (
             which
             had
             lately
             bene
             made
             of
             new
             and
             strong
             wood
             )
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             it selfe
             brake
             in
             many
             peeces
             in
             a
             terrible
             maner
             .
             In
             such
             sort
             as
             it
             gaue
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             did
             sit
             vpō
             it
             ,
             would
             sowe
             terrible
             schismes
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             so
             arrogant
             and
             presumptuous
             a
             maner
             of
             excommunication
             .
             This
             saith
             Benno
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             he
             sawe
             that
             all
             his
             Ambushes
             could
             serue
             him
             for
             nothing
             ,
             he
             beganne
             to
             vse
             open
             force
             and
             emnities
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             excommunicated
             Henry
             ,
             declaring
             all
             his
             subiects
             acquited
             of
             their
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             deliuered
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Crowne
             of
             the
             Empire
             vnto
             
               Rodolphe
               Sauoic
            
             ,
             with
             this
             Latine
             verse
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             Petra
             dedit
             Petro
             ,
             Petrus
             diàdema
             Rodolpho
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Rocke
             hath
             giuen
             the
             Diademe
             vnto
             
             Peter
             ,
             and
             Peter
             giueth
             it
             vnto
             
               Rodolphe
               .
               Henry
            
             then
             being
             for
             this
             cause
             sore
             troubled
             ,
             laid
             downe
             his
             royall
             apparell
             and
             came
             towards
             him
             into
             the
             Towne
             of
             Canuse
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             litle
             sonne
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             strong
             and
             sharpe
             winter
             ,
             &
             through
             a
             very
             daungerous
             way
             .
             Being
             before
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Citie
             (
             sayth
             Benno
             )
             from
             morning
             till
             night
             ,
             without
             hauing
             eyther
             meate
             or
             drinke
             ,
             in
             apparell
             of
             cloath
             ,
             and
             barefooted
             ,
             beeing
             made
             a
             spectacle
             for
             Angels
             and
             men
             ,
             hee
             required
             pardon
             in
             all
             humilitie
             .
             He
             endured
             three
             whole
             dayes
             in
             a
             very
             lamentable
             affliction
             ;
             In
             so
             much
             that
             Hildebrand
             (
             who
             tooke
             his
             pleasure
             the
             meane
             while
             with
             his
             whores
             and
             Monkes
             )
             mocked
             him
             .
             He
             desired
             sore
             that
             he
             might
             haue
             entry
             into
             the
             Citie
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             refused
             him
             :
             And
             as
             with
             great
             instance
             he
             demaunded
             it
             by
             the
             space
             of
             three
             dayes
             ,
             he
             was
             answered
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             no
             leisure
             to
             speake
             with
             him
             .
             Henry
             taking
             not
             in
             euill
             part
             that
             they
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Citie
             ,
             remained
             in
             the
             suburbes
             not
             without
             great
             grieuance
             .
             For
             the
             winter
             was
             sharper
             then
             of
             custome
             .
             Yet
             to
             the
             end
             he
             would
             offend
             no
             person
             ,
             he
             kept
             3.
             whole
             dayes
             there
             without
             departing
             .
             Finally
             ,
             the
             fourth
             day
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Countesse
             Matilde
             (
             who
             as
             Histories
             say
             ,
             loued
             a
             litle
             too
             much
             the
             Pope
             )
             and
             of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Clugny
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             called
             Adelrans
             ,
             he
             was
             permitted
             to
             enter
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             when
             he
             demaunded
             pardon
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
             setting
             his
             Crowne
             betwixt
             his
             hands
             and
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             he
             would
             neither
             pardon
             nor
             absolue
             him
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             vnlesse
             first
             he
             promised
             to
             purge
             himselfe
             in
             a
             ful
             Sinode
             of
             his
             fault
             ,
             with
             other
             vnlawful
             and
             vnreasonable
             conditions
             .
             All
             which
             things
             he
             promised
             and
             confirmed
             them
             by
             estate
             :
             yet
             would
             they
             not
             remit
             him
             into
             his
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             
               Can
               any
               body
               haue
               haue
               a
               more
               liuely
               portraite
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               Antichrist
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             after
             they
             knew
             this
             ,
             
             were
             exceedingly
             offended
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             so
             made
             his
             agreement
             with
             Hildebrand
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             dishonestly
             and
             vilely
             he
             had
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             inuaded
             the
             Papacie
             by
             wicked
             practises
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             polluted
             and
             defiled
             all
             with
             murders
             and
             adulteries
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Pope
             with
             his
             Cardinalls
             glorying
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             the
             Emperour
             into
             seruitude
             ,
             durst
             now
             aduenture
             to
             enterprise
             greater
             things
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             afterward
             tooke
             courage
             ,
             and
             straightway
             dispatched
             all
             that
             ,
             by
             taking
             Armes
             :
             
             And
             after
             many
             sharp
             and
             hard
             warres
             he
             vanquished
             Rodolphe
             in
             battaile
             .
             Who
             hauing
             his
             right
             hand
             cut
             off
             ,
             made
             call
             all
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Priests
             on
             his
             side
             .
             Which
             being
             come
             ,
             after
             one
             had
             brought
             him
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             spake
             in
             this
             sort
             .
             I
             confesse
             that
             this
             is
             worthily
             come
             vnto
             me
             ,
             and
             wel
             bestowed
             vpon
             me
             .
             
             Behold
             the
             hand
             wherewith
             I
             haue
             deliuered
             the
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             to
             my
             Lord
             Henry
             :
             but
             at
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             haue
             so
             many
             times
             vnluckily
             fought
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             falsified
             my
             faith
             vnto
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             haue
             receiued
             a
             reward
             such
             as
             my
             periurie
             meriteth
             .
             See
             if
             you
             haue
             guided
             mee
             in
             a
             right
             way
             .
             So
             then
             and
             now
             keepe
             to
             your
             Prince
             the
             fidelitie
             which
             you
             haue
             promised
             vnto
             him
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             goe
             to
             my
             Fathers
             :
             and
             incontinently
             after
             ,
             Rodolphe
             yeelded
             vp
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             man
             was
             dead
             ,
             they
             elected
             an
             other
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             namely
             ,
             Herman
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             Count
             ,
             or
             Earle
             of
             Lucenbourg
             ,
             who
             not
             without
             the
             Lords
             will
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             a
             woman
             ,
             who
             let
             fall
             a
             great
             stone
             vpon
             his
             head
             as
             he
             assailed
             a
             Castle
             in
             Almaine
             .
             And
             the
             malice
             of
             this
             cruel
             tirant
             could
             not
             be
             repressed
             ,
             but
             it
             stirred
             vp
             a
             third
             Competitor
             to
             this
             good
             Prince
             :
             
             namely
             one
             Egbert
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Misue
             ,
             his
             parent
             :
             but
             being
             surprised
             by
             the
             Emperors
             people
             ,
             he
             was
             miserably
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             What
             man
             would
             not
             bee
             mooued
             by
             such
             iudgements
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             obey
             his
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             abhorre
             all
             rebellion
             and
             sedition
             :
             yet
             this
             Romane
             seate
             was
             neuer
             stirred
             therewith
             :
             but
             finally
             wrought
             the
             Emperours
             sonne
             Henry
             to
             rebell
             against
             his
             father
             .
          
           
             The
             writings
             of
             Henry
             the
             4.
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             complaineth
             of
             his
             sonnes
             iniuries
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             as
             drew
             him
             on
             to
             do
             them
             ,
             do
             at
             large
             declare
             this
             tragedie
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             day
             are
             to
             be
             seene
             .
          
           
             Matilde
             Countesse
             ,
             kept
             ordinarie
             company
             with
             the
             
             Pope
             ,
             and
             neuer
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             harlot
             ,
             
             despising
             Aron
             her
             husband
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Est.
             In
             so
             much
             that
             shee
             was
             commonly
             called
             S.
             Peter
             his
             daughter
             .
             Shee
             was
             diuorced
             by
             the
             Romane
             seate
             for
             some
             affinitie
             that
             was
             pretended
             to
             be
             betwixt
             them
             .
             From
             thence
             came
             it
             as
             
               Lambert
               Hirsueldensis
            
             hath
             left
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             all
             people
             accused
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             villainous
             and
             dishonest
             loue
             betwixt
             them
             :
             and
             euerie
             one
             said
             she
             lay
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             had
             vnlawfull
             company
             of
             him
             which
             had
             taken
             frō
             Priests
             holy
             &
             honest
             marriage
             .
             The
             Abbot
             of
             Vrsperge
             ,
             called
             
               Conrade
               de
               Lihtenaw
            
             ,
             addeth
             this
             in
             his
             Chronicle
             .
             Certaine
             it
             is
             that
             Hildebrand
             was
             not
             chosen
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             brought
             in
             of
             himselfe
             by
             fraud
             and
             force
             of
             siluer
             ,
             who
             ouerthrew
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             order
             ,
             troubled
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Christian
             Empire
             ,
             procured
             the
             death
             of
             a
             peaceable
             King
             ,
             maintained
             periuries
             ,
             entertained
             noyses
             and
             dissentions
             ,
             sowed
             disorders
             ,
             stirred
             scandalles
             ,
             made
             diuorces
             ,
             and
             shooke
             and
             ouerthrewe
             all
             which
             seemed
             well
             ordained
             amongst
             them
             which
             liued
             holily
             ,
             &c.
             
             First
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             great
             hypocrite
             ,
             who
             with
             force
             of
             excommunications
             ,
             depriued
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             of
             their
             wiues
             ,
             and
             filled
             the
             world
             with
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             buggeries
             .
             In
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             that
             great
             Citie
             which
             is
             spiritually
             called
             Sodome
             and
             Egipt
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             was
             made
             after
             this
             time
             ,
             a
             true
             Sodome
             and
             Egipt
             ,
             his
             buggeries
             and
             Idolatries
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             he
             mooued
             maruellous
             tragedies
             in
             
               Italie
               ,
               France
               ,
               Almaine
            
             ,
             and
             England
             ,
             
             which
             would
             be
             too
             long
             to
             rehearse
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             and
             such
             dealing
             displeased
             many
             persons
             and
             wise
             men
             which
             were
             in
             that
             time
             .
             For
             to
             speake
             neither
             of
             England
             nor
             Italie
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Almaine
             as
             in
             France
             ,
             there
             was
             24.
             
             Bishops
             and
             more
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             their
             Cleargie
             were
             married
             ,
             and
             defended
             ,
             and
             constantly
             maintained
             their
             marriage
             .
          
           
             He
             commaunded
             Clarkes
             to
             vow
             singlenes
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             not
             to
             marry
             :
             briefly
             ,
             the
             most
             tiranically
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             he
             forbad
             Priests
             marriages
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             leaue
             theyr
             wiues
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             to
             be
             depriued
             of
             their
             offices
             &
             prebēds
             .
             He
             willed
             that
             from
             henceforth
             none
             be
             admitted
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             
             orders
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             first
             promise
             and
             vowe
             chastitie
             .
          
           
             Also
             he
             ordained
             that
             none
             should
             heare
             Masse
             of
             a
             Priest
             that
             had
             a
             concubine
             .
          
           
             He
             forbad
             Monkes
             to
             eate
             flesh
             at
             any
             time
             .
             
               De
               consec
               .
               dist
            
             .
             5.
             
               c.
               Carinum
            
             .
          
           
             He
             commanded
             that
             no
             Christian
             should
             eat
             flesh
             on
             the
             Saterday
             .
             
               De
               consec
               .
               dist
            
             .
             5.
             
             Carinum
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             
               Why
               doo
               not
               Monkes
               obserue
               that
               commaundement
               as
               well
               as
               they
               pretend
               to
               obserue
               their
               vow
               of
               chastitie
               ?
               For
               they
               are
               for
               like
               power
               .
            
          
           
             He
             ordained
             the
             offering
             of
             the
             Masse
             .
          
           
             He
             Canonized
             one
             named
             Liberius
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             his
             Feast
             should
             be
             celebrated
             ,
             as
             Benno
             witnesseth
             .
             He
             commanded
             tenthes
             should
             be
             paid
             to
             Priests
             .
             And
             tooke
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Poloigne
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             interdicting
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             Hee
             condemned
             the
             opinion
             of
             Berengarius
             touching
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             &
             was
             the
             first
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             preached
             Transubstantiation
             .
             He
             condemned
             as
             sacriledge
             ,
             a
             Lay-man
             possessing
             Tithes
             .
             Him
             that
             gaue
             Inuestures
             of
             Benefices
             ,
             as
             an
             heretike
             :
             and
             he
             that
             receiued
             them
             of
             a
             Lay-man
             ,
             as
             an
             Idolater
             .
             So
             by
             this
             meanes
             made
             he
             the
             Popes
             leaden
             dagger
             so
             strong
             as
             her
             power
             was
             able
             to
             driue
             backe
             the
             Iron
             force
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             opposed
             himselfe
             against
             the
             force
             and
             enterprises
             of
             the
             said
             Hildebrand
             ,
             and
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1083.
             in
             a
             Sinode
             that
             he
             caused
             to
             assemble
             at
             Bresse
             ,
             after
             all
             crimes
             were
             laid
             against
             him
             ,
             before
             the
             assēbly
             by
             good
             right
             he
             was
             deposed
             from
             his
             Papall
             seate
             ,
             and
             so
             appointed
             in
             his
             place
             an
             other
             Pope
             ,
             
             which
             they
             named
             Clement
             the
             third
             .
             He
             sent
             straight
             his
             Army
             to
             Rome
             ,
             driue
             out
             Gregorie
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             in
             Clement
             .
             The
             towne
             was
             by
             him
             brought
             vnto
             such
             pouertie
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             constrained
             to
             purchase
             peace
             .
             But
             Hildebrand
             not
             thinking
             to
             be
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             &
             being
             abandoned
             &
             reiected
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             fled
             vnto
             Salerne
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1086.
             where
             hee
             finished
             his
             life
             in
             exile
             ,
             which
             had
             caused
             so
             many
             to
             die
             ,
             by
             the
             sworde
             ,
             
             by
             famine
             ,
             by
             poysons
             ,
             and
             other
             sorts
             of
             deaths
             .
          
           
             
               Yet
               the
               Papists
               made
               a
               brute
               runne
               ,
               that
               after
               his
               death
               he
               wrought
               many
               miracles
               :
               yea
               euen
               after
               ,
               a
               Priest
               of
               Saxony
               ,
               (
               as
               Sigebert
               witnesseth
               )
               as
               he
               died
               ,
               had
               seene
               him
               tormented
               in
               hell
               .
            
          
           
             Antonine
             and
             Vincent
             rehearse
             that
             this
             Hildebrand
             being
             at
             the
             article
             and
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             readie
             to
             yeeld
             vp
             his
             soule
             ,
             called
             to
             him
             a
             Cardinall
             his
             familiar
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             hee
             confessed
             both
             to
             God
             and
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             greeuously
             sinned
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             done
             his
             office
             and
             dutie
             in
             the
             Apostolicke
             state
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             diuel
             ,
             he
             stirred
             hatreds
             ,
             enmities
             and
             warres
             amongst
             many
             through
             the
             world
             .
             Hee
             commaunded
             the
             said
             Cardinall
             to
             transport
             him
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             to
             crie
             him
             mercy
             for
             the
             faults
             he
             had
             committed
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             deliuer
             him
             from
             the
             excommunication
             ,
             and
             likewise
             all
             his
             ,
             as
             well
             aliue
             as
             dead
             .
             Anto.
             and
             
               R.
               Barnes
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Multiplication
             of
             the
             orders
             of
             Munkerie
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Templers
             beganne
             ,
             
             and
             the
             order
             of
             Regular
             Chanons
             ,
             in
             a
             difference
             from
             secular
             Chanons
             .
             Volateran
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Monkes
             of
             Grandmont
             ,
             of
             the
             rule
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             tooke
             his
             beginning
             of
             one
             named
             Stephen
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             which
             carried
             haire
             vpon
             his
             flesh
             .
             Volaterane
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             Charterux
             began
             ,
             Bruno
             borne
             at
             Coloigne
             ,
             
             a
             Schoolemaister
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             Chanon
             of
             Rheimes
             ,
             hauing
             heard
             the
             voyce
             of
             a
             Doctor
             renowmed
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             his
             obsequies
             saying
             ,
             I
             am
             cōdemned
             by
             a
             iust
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             afraid
             ,
             and
             for
             suertie
             entered
             into
             an
             Hermitage
             with
             certaine
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             founded
             the
             Charter
             house
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Dalphine
             ,
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Grenople
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             &
             help
             of
             Hugues
             Bishop
             of
             Grenople
             ,
             who
             also
             receiued
             the
             habite
             of
             
             Chartreux
             .
             And
             so
             beganne
             the
             order
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1084.
             
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
             and
             
               Emil.
               lib.
            
             5.
             and
             Plati
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1089.
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gregorie
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             The
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Sauiour
             of
             Andim
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             S
             Benet
             ,
             in
             the
             country
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             in
             a
             litle
             Iland
             called
             in
             Latin
             commonly
             Aquacinctum
             ,
             or
             
               Aquis
               cinctum
            
             ,
             was
             beganne
             by
             two
             noble
             persons
             ,
             Sicherus
             ,
             and
             Gualterus
             ,
             which
             went
             vnto
             Ancelme
             of
             Ribemont
             ,
             a
             noble
             man
             ,
             and
             demaunded
             the
             saide
             I
             le
             ,
             
             beeing
             part
             of
             his
             patrimony
             ,
             where
             the
             Abbey
             was
             builded
             .
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             Victor
             3.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             in
             Italie
             ,
             called
             before
             Didier
             ,
             
             Abbot
             of
             Montcassin
             ,
             and
             Cardinall
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             not
             by
             election
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Romane
             people
             ,
             but
             was
             there
             inthronized
             by
             that
             harlot
             Matilde
             ,
             and
             the
             Normaines
             of
             that
             faction
             ,
             and
             gouerned
             a
             yeare
             and
             foure
             moneths
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             receiued
             the
             Papall
             dignitie
             as
             Gregorie
             his
             successour
             ,
             he
             beganne
             lustily
             to
             maintaine
             his
             part
             against
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Pope
             Clement
             :
             and
             hee
             which
             was
             a
             Monke
             to
             defend
             his
             predecessor
             Monke
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             had
             bene
             informed
             by
             the
             said
             Matilde
             ,
             the
             louer
             of
             Gregorie
             .
             But
             death
             kept
             him
             from
             shewing
             by
             effect
             ,
             yea
             with
             some
             great
             publike
             calamitie
             ,
             that
             poyson
             which
             hee
             had
             hidde
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             inraged
             hatred
             which
             hee
             had
             conceiued
             against
             them
             .
             For
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lorde
             1088.
             hee
             finished
             his
             life
             with
             his
             Papacie
             ,
             and
             that
             sooner
             then
             he
             looked
             for
             .
             Some
             Authors
             ,
             as
             
               Herman
               .
               Contract
               .
               Carsulan
               ,
               Peter
               de
               Premonstre
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             recite
             that
             he
             died
             of
             poison
             which
             was
             put
             in
             the
             Challice
             by
             his
             Subdeacon
             as
             he
             sung
             Masse
             .
             Yet
             Vincent
             is
             of
             an
             other
             opinion
             as
             Platina
             rehearseth
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             that
             he
             dyed
             of
             a
             Fluxe
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             not
             farre
             from
             a
             suspition
             of
             an
             impoysonment
             :
             For
             they
             which
             take
             poyson
             doo
             sometimes
             fall
             into
             a
             Fluxe
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             because
             the
             guts
             and
             inward
             parts
             are
             wasted
             &
             corrupted
             .
             Some
             Historiographers
             ,
             slaues
             of
             the
             Romane
             seate
             ,
             haue
             maliciously
             said
             that
             this
             was
             procured
             him
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             ,
             others
             by
             the
             Pope
             Clement
             ,
             although
             this
             wicked
             act
             was
             done
             by
             no
             other
             but
             by
             his
             
             Chaplaine
             ,
             doing
             his
             office
             of
             Subdeacon
             .
             Some
             haue
             left
             by
             writing
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             time
             many
             prodigious
             &
             straunge
             things
             against
             nature
             appeared
             .
             For
             domesticall
             birds
             ,
             as
             hennes
             ,
             geese
             ,
             pigeons
             ,
             and
             peacocks
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             mountains
             &
             became
             wild
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             fishes
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Riuers
             as
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             died
             .
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             forsooke
             his
             wife
             Berthe
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Baudwin
             ,
             Counte
             of
             Holland
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             sonne
             and
             a
             daughter
             .
             Chronicles
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Relickes
             of
             S.
             Nicholas
             ,
             were
             transported
             from
             the
             citie
             of
             Mirrhe
             ,
             into
             the
             Towne
             of
             Bar.
             Whereof
             came
             that
             famous
             Idoll
             which
             giueth
             the
             name
             of
             Saint
             Nicholas
             in
             Lorraine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chaunges
             of
             many
             Dukes
             in
             the
             
               Country
               of
            
             Almaigne
             .
          
           
             Who
             can
             here
             expresse
             how
             many
             euils
             &
             calamities
             that
             Intestine
             and
             ciuil
             warre
             of
             Almaigne
             hath
             caused
             ,
             being
             stirred
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             not
             onely
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             which
             were
             slaine
             therin
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             change
             of
             siegnories
             ?
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             ,
             after
             that
             his
             enemy
             Rodolphe
             was
             dead
             ,
             
             (
             about
             foure
             yeares
             after
             hee
             had
             bene
             placed
             in
             his
             Imperiall
             seate
             )
             gaue
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Sorabie
             to
             
               Fredericke
               de
               Stanfeu
            
             his
             sonne
             in
             lawe
             .
          
           
             The
             race
             of
             Franconian
             Dukes
             in
             a
             small
             time
             perished
             altogether
             .
             Egbert
             Marquesse
             of
             Misue
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             the
             Bishops
             had
             giuen
             hope
             to
             haue
             the
             Empire
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Rodolphe
             was
             also
             slaine
             in
             the
             battell
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             gained
             .
             Also
             Gebbard
             Father
             of
             Lotharie
             ,
             who
             after
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             dyed
             in
             the
             warres
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             the
             forces
             of
             Almaigne
             were
             wholy
             debilitated
             and
             chaunged
             in
             this
             vnluckie
             warre
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
           
             
             Vrbane
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             of
             Tuscane
             ,
             called
             before
             
             Otho
             a
             Monke
             of
             Clugny
             ,
             and
             vnder
             Hildebrand
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             Oftie
             ,
             was
             inthronized
             in
             the
             Papacie
             against
             the
             wil
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             had
             inthronized
             Victor
             ,
             namely
             by
             that
             harlot
             Matilde
             ,
             and
             the
             Norans
             then
             Lordes
             of
             Pouille
             ,
             and
             ruled
             12.
             yeares
             4.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             19.
             dayes
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Disciple
             and
             houshold
             seruant
             of
             Hildebrand
             ,
             whom
             Benno
             calleth
             in
             despight
             Turban
             ,
             a
             schismaticke
             ,
             an
             hereticke
             ,
             and
             companion
             of
             Liberius
             the
             Arrian
             ,
             which
             Gregorie
             the
             seuenth
             canonized
             as
             hath
             bene
             said
             .
             Who
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             for
             feare
             that
             the
             poyson
             of
             their
             errours
             might
             not
             be
             knowne
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Sorcerers
             mingled
             hony
             therewith
             :
             For
             subtilly
             and
             vnder
             an
             intent
             to
             deceiue
             ,
             hee
             added
             holy
             scriptures
             to
             his
             lyes
             ,
             and
             perseuering
             in
             his
             errours
             with
             his
             Hildebrand
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             into
             hell
             with
             the
             Apostate
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Vrbain
             (
             say
             some
             Authours
             of
             our
             time
             )
             perturber
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             rather
             whirle-winde
             of
             the
             tempests
             of
             Townes
             ,
             the
             familiar
             of
             Hildebrand
             ,
             watered
             ,
             maintained
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             grow
             the
             pernicious
             seeds
             which
             his
             predecessors
             had
             before
             dispearsed
             here
             and
             there
             .
             He
             excommunicated
             Guibert
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             which
             was
             named
             Clement
             the
             third
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             bene
             chosen
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             all
             things
             were
             in
             great
             trouble
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Almaigne
             as
             in
             other
             Nations
             ,
             by
             the
             disputations
             then
             happening
             betwixt
             the
             Cleargy
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             because
             Vrbane
             would
             not
             absolue
             any
             which
             had
             beene
             excommunicated
             by
             Hildebrand
             ,
             fearing
             to
             fall
             in
             daunger
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             went
             secretly
             out
             of
             
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             celebrated
             many
             Sinodes
             .
             The
             first
             at
             Melphe
             :
             the
             second
             at
             Troy
             in
             Pouillie
             :
             the
             third
             at
             Plaisance
             :
             the
             fourth
             at
             Cleremont
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1094.
             and
             the
             fift
             at
             Tours
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             confirmed
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             monster
             Hildebrand
             ,
             and
             made
             new
             Ecclesiasticall
             ordinances
             :
             to
             the
             ende
             the
             Papall
             authoritie
             might
             in
             nothing
             be
             diminished
             in
             that
             which
             had
             bene
             acquired
             by
             violence
             and
             deceit
             .
          
           
             He
             ordeined
             that
             a
             Clarke
             might
             not
             receiue
             Inuesture
             of
             a
             benefice
             of
             a
             secular
             Prince
             whatsoeuer
             :
             hee
             be
             .
             Hee
             writ
             to
             Matilde
             ,
             an
             auncient
             friend
             and
             louer
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             
             and
             armed
             all
             her
             sinagogue
             against
             them
             of
             the
             Emperours
             side
             ,
             whom
             he
             calleth
             heretickes
             .
          
           
             He
             gaue
             also
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             the
             Pall
             Archiopischopall
             ,
             and
             so
             confirmed
             the
             orders
             and
             Sects
             of
             Chartreux
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Monkes
             of
             Cisteaux
             .
             Such
             as
             had
             wiues
             ,
             after
             they
             were
             promoted
             vnto
             the
             order
             of
             Deacons
             ,
             he
             depriued
             thē
             of
             their
             offices
             ,
             taking
             also
             frō
             Priests
             ,
             their
             sons
             ,
             their
             estates
             ,
             and
             administrations
             .
             He
             made
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Toledo
             (
             who
             had
             made
             an
             oath
             vnto
             him
             )
             Primate
             of
             all
             Spaine
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             by
             that
             meane
             the
             beast
             of
             Rome
             might
             make
             subiect
             all
             Spaine
             vnto
             him
             .
             He
             stirred
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             take
             armes
             against
             the
             Sarasins
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             to
             recouer
             the
             Towne
             of
             Hierusalem
             .
             And
             for
             that
             purpose
             hee
             marked
             with
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             three
             hundreth
             thousand
             men
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             he
             guided
             all
             things
             for
             his
             own
             profit
             .
             For
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1095.
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             finde
             meanes
             to
             doo
             his
             businesses
             as
             he
             would
             ,
             for
             many
             tumults
             and
             seditions
             raised
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             depart
             from
             Rome
             and
             come
             into
             France
             .
             He
             commanded
             to
             assemble
             an
             vniuersal
             Councel
             of
             all
             the
             church
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Cleremont
             in
             Anuegue
             :
             
             and
             made
             an
             Oration
             of
             great
             efficacie
             .
             For
             straight
             there
             crossed
             themselues
             to
             the
             combat
             at
             least
             three
             hundreth
             thousand
             men
             ,
             all
             readie
             to
             goe
             vnto
             Ierusalem
             ,
             of
             the
             number
             of
             which
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             valiant
             Princes
             ,
             who
             to
             make
             mony
             ,
             solde
             their
             owne
             landes
             and
             signeories
             ,
             as
             Hughe
             the
             great
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             his
             brother
             .
             Robert
             brother
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Normandie
               .
               Robert
            
             or
             Rambert
             ,
             Count
             of
             
               Flaunders
               .
               Raimond
            
             Count
             of
             S.
             
               Giles
               .
               Stephen
            
             Count
             of
             
               Blois
               .
               Brunamon
            
             or
             Bayamond
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Pouille
             :
             and
             
               Godphrey
               de
               Bullon
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             brethren
             ,
             Eustace
             and
             Baudwin
             .
             Also
             Ansele
             of
             Ribemont
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             .
          
           
             He
             excommunicated
             the
             King
             of
             Galatia
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             put
             a
             Bishop
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             exacted
             this
             oath
             of
             such
             as
             he
             would
             promote
             to
             orders
             .
             
               So
               God
               helpe
               me
               ,
               and
               these
               holy
               Euangelists
               of
               God.
            
             Hee
             made
             also
             certaine
             their
             statutes
             ,
             namely
             Clarkes
             should
             euery
             day
             say
             the
             houres
             of
             the
             Virgine
             Mary
             (
             a
             verie
             Idolatrous
             thing
             )
             and
             vnto
             her
             to
             dedicate
             the
             Saterday
             with
             a
             
             Masse
             .
             He
             ordeined
             that
             no
             person
             should
             come
             into
             Popish
             orders
             ,
             vnles
             he
             were
             a
             virgin
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             vnmarried
             ,
             whoremonger
             ,
             or
             buggerer
             ,
             as
             their
             acts
             shewed
             .
             As
             for
             Priests
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             without
             wiues
             ,
             althogh
             they
             passed
             not
             for
             whordomes
             .
             He
             forbad
             that
             Bishops
             should
             be
             ordeined
             without
             titles
             ,
             &
             that
             faith
             shuld
             be
             kept
             vnto
             such
             as
             Popes
             had
             excommunicated
             .
             He
             held
             himselfe
             close
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             yeares
             ,
             in
             the
             house
             of
             one
             
               Peter
               Leon
            
             ,
             for
             the
             feare
             he
             had
             of
             one
             
               Iohn
               Paien
            
             ,
             a
             Romane
             Citizen
             ,
             where
             also
             he
             died
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             1099.
             and
             his
             body
             was
             buried
             secretly
             beyond
             Tiber
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             enemies
             .
             The
             same
             yeare
             died
             also
             Guibert
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             Clement
             the
             3.
             after
             he
             had
             seene
             three
             Popes
             dead
             in
             his
             time
             .
             
               Theodorus
               Bibliander
            
             writeth
             in
             this
             sort
             of
             that
             Hildebrand
             aforesaid
             and
             this
             Vrbane
             ,
             speaking
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             al
             estates
             .
             Hildebrand
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             in
             inciting
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Greece
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             
             sowed
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             war
             of
             Gog
             and
             Magog
             ,
             against
             which
             crieth
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             shead
             with
             a
             miserable
             ruine
             and
             losse
             ,
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             his
             tongue
             .
             O
             how
             much
             blood
             hath
             beene
             shead
             at
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             Vrbane
             the
             second
             !
             to
             the
             end
             that
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             making
             warre
             to
             amplifie
             the
             Christian
             religion
             ,
             and
             recouer
             the
             sepulchre
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             put
             againe
             in
             the
             Romane
             seate
             ,
             after
             hauing
             oppressed
             such
             as
             were
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             Guibert
             .
          
           
             
               Fredericke
               Barbarossa
            
             did
             so
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             1188.
             
             Frederic
             1228.
             
             The
             King
             of
             
               France
               Lewis
            
             9.
             who
             was
             a
             Saint
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             did
             as
             much
             the
             yeare
             1288.
             
             Sigismond
             did
             it
             twise
             .
             Anno.
             1409.
             
             Vladislaus
             King
             of
             
               Hungarie
               ,
               Anno.
            
             1420.
             who
             dyed
             nigh
             Varne
             .
             And
             at
             this
             day
             what
             shall
             we
             iudge
             of
             such
             as
             bring
             the
             Turke
             into
             Christendome
             to
             auenge
             their
             particular
             iniuries
             ?
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Vrbane
             by
             excommunications
             constrained
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             to
             take
             againe
             Berthe
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             which
             he
             
             caused
             to
             be
             detained
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Monstrell
             ,
             vpon
             the
             sea
             :
             and
             to
             leaue
             his
             second
             Bertrande
             ,
             who
             was
             wife
             of
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Angiou
            
             .
          
           
             Nice
             in
             Bithinie
             is
             taken
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Towne
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             whereof
             Godfrey
             of
             Bulloine
             was
             constituted
             King.
             Naucler
             .
          
           
           
             Antioche
             was
             taken
             by
             Boemondus
             a
             Norman
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             
               Pouille
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             The
             reward
             that
             those
             noble
             Combatants
             and
             fighters
             for
             Christendome
             got
             ,
             was
             the
             carrying
             away
             of
             Relickes
             .
             The
             Speare
             which
             pearced
             the
             side
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             was
             found
             in
             the
             said
             Towne
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             
               Andrewe
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
               Robert
            
             Count
             of
             Flaunders
             ,
             brought
             away
             the
             Arme
             of
             Saint
             George
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             into
             the
             Abbey
             of
             
               Anchin
               .
               Sigeb
               .
               Godfrey
            
             was
             the
             first
             King
             of
             
               Ierusalem
               .
               Baudwin
            
             his
             brother
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             second
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Paschall
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             of
             Italie
             ,
             
             called
             before
             Rainer
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             lately
             created
             Cardinall
             ,
             of
             the
             title
             of
             S.
             Clement
             ,
             by
             Hildebrand
             his
             maister
             ,
             succeeded
             Vrbane
             the
             second
             in
             the
             Papacie
             .
             When
             this
             proud
             Squire
             knew
             hee
             was
             chosen
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             mount
             into
             the
             Papall
             seate
             ,
             vntill
             first
             the
             people
             had
             cryed
             thrice
             ,
             Saint
             Peter
             hath
             chosen
             Rainer
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             beeing
             apparrelled
             in
             a
             Scarlet
             Roabe
             ,
             and
             a
             Theatre
             or
             Crowne
             vppon
             his
             head
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             white
             steed
             ,
             hee
             was
             ledde
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Laterane
             ,
             where
             the
             Papall
             Scepter
             was
             giuen
             him
             :
             and
             he
             was
             girt
             with
             a
             Baudrier
             or
             large
             Girdle
             ,
             at
             which
             hung
             seuen
             kayes
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             seales
             ,
             
             as
             Ensignes
             or
             tokens
             of
             the
             Papall
             power
             (
             so
             much
             did
             this
             great
             Antichrist
             and
             aduersary
             of
             God
             magnifie
             himselfe
             )
             by
             which
             things
             signified
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             graces
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             they
             distinguished
             into
             seuen
             )
             he
             had
             the
             power
             to
             open
             and
             shut
             Churches
             .
          
           
             
               By
               this
               meanes
               this
               harlot
               mounted
               on
               horsbacke
               ,
               being
               come
               vnto
               a
               perfect
               age
               ,
               in
               such
               sort
               encreased
               ,
               that
               she
               got
               vpō
               the
               Beast
               with
               ten
               hornes
               :
               which
               she
               had
               gouerned
               vntil
               our
               time
               in
               great
               pride
               &
               arrogancie
               ,
               as
               had
               bin
               foretold
               .
               Apo.
               13.17
               .
            
          
           
             This
             soueraigne
             Vicar
             of
             Sathan
             on
             earth
             ,
             imployed
             all
             his
             time
             in
             warres
             and
             seditions
             ,
             whilest
             
               Godfrey
               de
               Bulloine
            
             and
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             fought
             against
             the
             Sarrasins
             in
             Siria
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             not
             be
             esteemed
             lesse
             thē
             Hildebrand
             ,
             
             he
             sought
             all
             the
             meanes
             that
             might
             serue
             to
             the
             greatnes
             of
             his
             Romane
             seate
             .
             Hee
             furiously
             deposed
             from
             their
             dignities
             ,
             all
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             which
             had
             bene
             ordeined
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
             He
             sent
             into
             exile
             one
             
               Albert
               Theodoricke
            
             ,
             and
             Maginulphe
             ,
             who
             aspired
             vnto
             the
             Papacie
             .
             He
             assembled
             at
             Rome
             a
             Councell
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Italie
             and
             
               France
               ,
               Anno.
            
             1101.
             because
             of
             an
             opinion
             of
             a
             Bishop
             of
             Fluence
             touching
             Antichrist
             alreadie
             borne
             ,
             as
             Sabellicus
             rehearseth
             .
             For
             seeing
             so
             many
             mischiefes
             committed
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             said
             Antichrist
             was
             alreadie
             manifested
             but
             he
             was
             repressed
             by
             many
             iniuries
             done
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             
             He
             againe
             prohibited
             Ministers
             to
             marry
             ,
             as
             all
             his
             Prelate
             predecessors
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             called
             that
             marriage
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Nicholaits
             .
             He
             pronounced
             that
             they
             were
             great
             heresies
             ,
             to
             make
             no
             account
             of
             yeelding
             obedience
             to
             the
             Roman
             church
             ,
             and
             to
             despise
             censures
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             receiue
             Inuesture
             of
             Benefices
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             prophane
             man.
             He
             renewed
             the
             statute
             of
             paying
             tenths
             to
             Priests
             that
             said
             Masse
             ,
             and
             would
             needes
             it
             should
             be
             a
             sinne
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             to
             sell
             tenths
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Sinode
             he
             renewed
             the
             excommunication
             of
             Gregorie
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             and
             of
             Vrbane
             the
             second
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             published
             it
             againe
             .
             And
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             the
             rage
             of
             this
             cruell
             tyrant
             was
             so
             inflamed
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             stirred
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             said
             Emperour
             ,
             called
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             to
             take
             armes
             against
             his
             Father
             :
             an
             horrible
             thing
             to
             speak
             .
          
           
             
               There
               was
               neuer
               inhumanitie
               nor
               cruell
               act
               ,
               if
               this
               were
               not
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Sonne
             ,
             yea
             that
             onely
             Sonne
             ,
             not
             angred
             or
             stirred
             vp
             by
             any
             publike
             or
             particular
             iniurie
             ,
             despised
             not
             onely
             his
             Parent
             ,
             
             neither
             only
             abandoned
             and
             destituted
             him
             of
             his
             succours
             and
             helpe
             :
             but
             vnder
             colour
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             publike
             good
             ,
             assaulted
             him
             by
             armes
             ,
             besieged
             him
             ,
             by
             circumvention
             tooke
             him
             traiterously
             ,
             despoyled
             him
             of
             his
             Imperiall
             dignitie
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             die
             a
             poore
             miserable
             man
             ,
             in
             great
             captiuitie
             and
             heauinesse
             .
             And
             all
             this
             he
             did
             (
             saith
             
               Rodolphe
               Galterus
            
             )
             
             not
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             any
             barbarous
             tyrant
             ,
             
             not
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             some
             Phalaris
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             holy
             Father
             of
             Rome
             .
             Reioyce
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             you
             Caligula
             &
             Nero
             ,
             and
             you
             all
             which
             haue
             bene
             renowned
             for
             crueltie
             ,
             for
             you
             haue
             now
             found
             one
             that
             shall
             take
             away
             the
             memorie
             of
             your
             name
             so
             cruell
             ,
             because
             he
             goes
             much
             before
             you
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             commaunds
             the
             sonne
             to
             drawe
             his
             sword
             against
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             Henry
             then
             the
             fourth
             ,
             was
             dispoyled
             of
             his
             Imperiall
             dignitie
             :
             and
             finally
             his
             sonne
             Henry
             the
             fift
             by
             treason
             tooke
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             the
             fiftie
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             as
             hee
             went
             vnto
             an
             assembly
             held
             at
             Magunce
             he
             died
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             bene
             miserably
             handled
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             
               Liege
               ,
               Anno.
            
             1108.
             after
             the
             Chron.
             of
             Euseb
             .
             or
             1116.
             after
             others
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             enmitie
             of
             this
             Papall
             Monster
             was
             not
             yet
             appeased
             by
             this
             death
             ,
             for
             in
             an
             inraged
             manner
             hee
             did
             exercise
             his
             crueltie
             against
             him
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             commaunding
             by
             Letters
             that
             his
             body
             shuld
             be
             vnburied
             ,
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             church
             ,
             and
             transported
             from
             Liege
             to
             Spire
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             depriued
             by
             the
             space
             of
             fiue
             yeares
             of
             Sepulchre
             .
          
           
             
               Behold
               how
               this
               proud
               Antichrist
               obeyeth
               Magistrates
               ordeined
               of
               God!
               
            
          
           
             But
             see
             what
             God
             did
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             .
             At
             Spire
             blood
             ranne
             out
             of
             Loaues
             of
             bread
             ,
             as
             Vrspergensis
             faith
             in
             his
             Cronographie
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lorde
             ,
             
             1106.
             hee
             made
             an
             assembly
             of
             many
             Princes
             and
             Bishops
             at
             Guardascall
             in
             Lombardie
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             handled
             matters
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Faith
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             cōcerning
             the
             Popes
             kitchin
             )
             as
             of
             homages
             ,
             of
             fealties
             ,
             &
             of
             oaths
             that
             Bishops
             had
             before
             made
             vnto
             Laie
             persons
             .
             He
             despoiled
             also
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             of
             his
             lands
             ,
             applying
             them
             vnto
             his
             owne
             profit
             .
             And
             this
             Pope
             not
             content
             with
             such
             crueltie
             ,
             caused
             the
             body
             of
             Guibert
             Archbishop
             of
             the
             said
             place
             of
             Rauenna
             to
             be
             taken
             vp
             ,
             who
             had
             bin
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             4.
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gregore
             7.
             sixe
             yeares
             
             after
             he
             was
             laide
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             .
             
          
           
             Now
             as
             for
             Henry
             the
             4.
             he
             was
             an
             excellent
             Emperor
             ,
             meete
             for
             an
             Empire
             ,
             of
             a
             noble
             race
             ,
             and
             an
             incomparable
             spirit
             .
          
           
             
               O
               that
               other
               Princes
               had
               possessed
               such
               hearts
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               attributed
               so
               much
               vnto
               that
               Romane
               harlot
               .
            
          
           
             He
             was
             affable
             and
             benigne
             towards
             all
             ,
             liberall
             to
             wards
             the
             poore
             :
             It
             is
             said
             that
             during
             his
             life
             hee
             fought
             with
             Ensigne
             displaied
             ,
             threescore
             and
             two
             times
             .
             After
             many
             Histories
             .
          
           
             
             Henry
             the
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             
             of
             Berthe
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Italie
             ;
             was
             chosen
             at
             Magunce
             ,
             by
             the
             Gouernours
             and
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             raigned
             twentie
             yeares
             .
             
               Chron.
               Palm
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               Lewis
               le
               Gros
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             the
             good
             Lewis
             ,
             39.
             
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             raigned
             28.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             was
             crowned
             at
             Orleance
             ,
             
             and
             annointed
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Sens.
             It
             is
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             often
             disguised
             himselfe
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             poore
             man
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             or
             seruant
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             knowe
             the
             truth
             of
             some
             secret
             matters
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
             He
             was
             founder
             of
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Victor
             in
             Paris
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             one
             thousand
             ,
             one
             hundreth
             ,
             and
             eleuen
             ,
             Henry
             the
             fift
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             appease
             seditions
             stirred
             since
             Gregorie
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             and
             continued
             in
             
               Victor
               ,
               Vrbane
            
             and
             Paschal
             the
             second
             .
             The
             Emperour
             and
             other
             Princes
             would
             vse
             the
             authoritie
             ,
             right
             &
             priuiledges
             of
             auncient
             Emperours
             .
             For
             Charlemaigne
             and
             others
             which
             had
             obteined
             the
             Empire
             since
             three
             hundreth
             yeares
             and
             more
             ,
             vnder
             threescore
             and
             three
             Popes
             ,
             bestowed
             Bishopprickes
             ,
             Abbaies
             ,
             and
             other
             Benefices
             .
             Against
             this
             authoritie
             and
             custome
             ,
             the
             Pope
             following
             by
             Sinodall
             decrees
             ,
             mainteined
             that
             Ecclesiasticall
             Benefices
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             giuen
             by
             Laie-persons
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             as
             Simoniackes
             ,
             as
             well
             such
             as
             receiued
             them
             ,
             as
             them
             that
             gaue
             them
             .
             This
             Emperour
             then
             being
             at
             Rome
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             kissed
             the
             feete
             of
             the
             holy
             Father
             ,
             prayed
             him
             to
             confirme
             and
             to
             like
             of
             such
             as
             had
             ordeined
             Bishops
             :
             But
             as
             
             he
             refused
             to
             confirme
             them
             ,
             
             he
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             came
             not
             out
             vntill
             hee
             had
             confirmed
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             yeelded
             him
             the
             right
             of
             Inuesture
             giuen
             vnto
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             and
             therevpon
             making
             Letters
             and
             Seales
             ,
             and
             also
             confirmed
             the
             said
             Emperour
             .
             Yet
             after
             the
             Pope
             had
             said
             Masse
             &
             was
             in
             his
             Chaire
             (
             saith
             Masseus
             )
             behold
             the
             souldiers
             came
             suddenly
             in
             ,
             crying
             ,
             Yeeld
             vnto
             Caesar
             that
             which
             is
             Caesars
             :
             and
             assailed
             as
             well
             him
             as
             all
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             carrying
             them
             all
             out
             from
             thence
             and
             spoyled
             them
             ,
             without
             leauing
             them
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             put
             they
             them
             in
             prison
             in
             the
             Mountaine
             of
             Soracte
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             after
             debates
             and
             discentions
             were
             appeased
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             crowned
             ,
             Paschal
             renewed
             the
             priuiledge
             of
             Inuesture
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             before
             all
             the
             assembly
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             made
             of
             no
             force
             the
             saide
             priuiledge
             was
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             sung
             
               Gloria
               in
               exelsis
            
             ,
             because
             the
             peace
             was
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             Emperour
             was
             returned
             into
             Almaigne
             ,
             this
             periured
             Traitor
             reuoked
             all
             hee
             had
             promised
             with
             solemne
             oathes
             :
             affirming
             that
             he
             accorded
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             not
             of
             his
             good
             wil
             ,
             but
             by
             force
             and
             constraint
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             hee
             condemned
             that
             priuiledge
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             stirred
             maruellous
             Tragedies
             ,
             which
             incontinently
             were
             published
             throughout
             all
             the
             wide
             world
             .
          
           
             Hee
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Troyes
             in
             Champaigne
             in
             Fraunce
             ,
             
             wherein
             againe
             hee
             forbadde
             marriage
             vnto
             the
             Priestes
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             as
             Hildebrand
             had
             before
             forbidden
             the
             Priests
             of
             Almaigne
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             chasing
             of
             some
             Prelates
             out
             of
             their
             Seates
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             marryed
             .
             Desiring
             to
             encrease
             the
             Papall
             authoritie
             ,
             hee
             renewed
             the
             quarrell
             of
             giuing
             Bishopprickes
             ,
             which
             had
             caused
             great
             calamities
             throughout
             the
             Regions
             of
             
               Europe
               .
               Ancelme
            
             an
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Englande
             ,
             and
             a
             Monke
             ,
             augmented
             the
             Impudencies
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             by
             such
             Sophisticke
             perswasions
             as
             he
             had
             
             before
             done
             them
             of
             Vrbaine
             .
             For
             he
             was
             their
             Councellor
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             their
             Vicar
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Ancelme
             tirannously
             depriued
             Henry
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             of
             the
             right
             that
             Kings
             haue
             to
             prouide
             officers
             vsed
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
               Dauid
               ,
               Salomon
               ,
               Iosaphat
               ,
               Ezechias
               ,
               Iosias
               ,
            
             &
             others
             ;
             likewise
             against
             the
             saying
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             
               The
               Kings
               of
               Nations
               haue
               rule
               ouer
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             so
             it
             is
             not
             with
             you
             .
             He
             also
             perpetually
             condemned
             the
             lawfull
             marriage
             of
             Priests
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             hath
             bene
             said
             :
             against
             the
             holy
             lawes
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             olde
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             and
             the
             manifest
             examples
             of
             the
             Primitiue
             Church
             :
             to
             the
             and
             by
             the
             suggestion
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             the
             Cleargie
             might
             serue
             there
             in
             all
             Sodomie
             to
             the
             Dragon
             called
             the
             diuell
             ,
             and
             to
             Antichrist
             his
             Vicar
             .
          
           
             
             Bertol
             Duke
             of
             Zeringuen
             and
             of
             Souabe
             ,
             founded
             the
             Citie
             of
             Fribourg
             in
             
               Brisgoye
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             Paschall
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Laterane
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             reuoked
             the
             right
             of
             Inuestures
             ,
             accorded
             vnto
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             whereby
             arose
             a
             new
             schisme
             .
             And
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             declared
             the
             said
             Henry
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             ;
             whereof
             rose
             great
             euils
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             returned
             to
             Rome
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             Paschall
             was
             constrained
             to
             flie
             .
          
           
             
             S.
             Barnard
             of
             the
             age
             of
             22.
             yeares
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             30.
             persons
             ,
             entred
             into
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Cisteaux
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             Stephen
             liued
             ,
             the
             third
             Abbot
             of
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             
             It
             rayned
             bloud
             in
             the
             field
             Emilian
             and
             Flaminian
             ,
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             nigh
             Rauenna
             and
             Parma
             ,
             without
             and
             within
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
             and
             Palin
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Monasterie
             of
             Cleruaux
             was
             founded
             ,
             whereof
             S.
             Barnard
             was
             the
             first
             Abbot
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             27.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             36.
             yeares
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fruites
             of
             the
             warre
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Foure
                 orders
                 came
                 from
                 
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   Naucler
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 order
                 of
                 Chanons
                 of
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 double
                 redde
                 crosses
                 .
              
               
                 
                 2
                 The
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 S.
                 Ihon
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 weare
                 blacke
                 apparell
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 white
                 Crosse
                 on
                 their
                 brests
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 order
                 of
                 Templers
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 the
                 white
                 habit
                 and
                 the
                 redde
                 Crosse
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 The
                 order
                 of
                 Teutoniques
                 or
                 Almaignes
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 white
                 habit
                 and
                 a
                 blacke
                 Crosse
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Paschal
             sent
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Palerme
             in
             Sicilie
             ,
             the
             Archiepiscopall
             Pall
             ,
             yet
             with
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             by
             oath
             he
             should
             binde
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             said
             Bishop
             humbly
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             hee
             maruelled
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             the
             Princes
             and
             Councellours
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             how
             the
             Pope
             demaunded
             an
             oath
             of
             a
             Bishop
             :
             seeing
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             S.
             
               Mathew
               ,
               cha
            
             .
             5.
             had
             forbidden
             to
             sweare
             :
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             found
             by
             any
             Councell
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             to
             exact
             such
             an
             oath
             .
             The
             Pope
             sharpely
             answered
             in
             these
             tearmes
             .
             
             Thinkest
             thou
             (
             saieth
             hee
             )
             that
             any
             Councell
             can
             prescribe
             a
             Lawe
             to
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ?
             Knowest
             thou
             not
             that
             all
             Councels
             haue
             their
             perfection
             and
             vertue
             by
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ?
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             liued
             Hiltpert
             or
             Hildebert
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Mons
             ,
             a
             fauourer
             of
             Transubstantiation
             as
             well
             as
             Ancelme
             .
          
           
             Matilde
             or
             Mehaut
             Countesse
             ,
             
             of
             the
             age
             of
             66.
             yeares
             died
             ,
             and
             gaue
             her
             goods
             by
             Testament
             vnto
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
             
               R.
               Barnes
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             was
             defrauded
             by
             the
             said
             Testament
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             cousin
             of
             the
             said
             Countesse
             :
             which
             after
             gaue
             occasion
             of
             great
             stirres
             and
             murthers
             .
             
               R.
               Barnes
            
             &
             Naucl.
             
          
           
             Baudwin
             second
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             dyed
             :
             and
             Baudwin
             his
             Nephewe
             ,
             surnamed
             Burgo
             ,
             was
             created
             the
             third
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Gelasius
             Pope
             ,
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             was
             a
             Monke
             of
             Mountcassin
             ,
             Chauncellour
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             named
             Iohn
             ,
             
             borne
             at
             Gayotte
             a
             Citie
             of
             Campaigne
             in
             Italie
             .
             Soone
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             he
             was
             apprehended
             by
             Cincius
             ,
             a
             mightie
             man
             ,
             &
             imprisoned
             :
             but
             incōtinently
             he
             was
             deliuered
             by
             the
             people
             .
             
             The
             Emperour
             sent
             his
             Armie
             to
             
               Rome
               .
               Gelasius
            
             fearing
             his
             comming
             ,
             fledde
             to
             Gayette
             .
             The
             Emperour
             created
             an
             other
             Pope
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             called
             Maurice
             ,
             otherwise
             Burdin
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Bracare
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             Gregorie
             the
             eight
             .
             This
             done
             the
             Emperour
             returned
             into
             Almaigne
             ,
             and
             then
             beganne
             the
             eighteenth
             Schisme
             .
             
             Gelasius
             condemned
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Antepope
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             Almaigne
             the
             Bishop
             Prenestin
             ,
             to
             publish
             the
             excommunication
             against
             the
             said
             Henry
             the
             fift
             .
             
               R.
               Barnes
               .
               Gelasius
            
             secretly
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             knowne
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             adoo
             escaping
             ,
             went
             for
             refuge
             into
             
               Fraunce
               .
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             He
             ordeined
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rheimes
             ,
             whither
             came
             bare-footed
             ,
             Robert
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             founder
             of
             the
             order
             and
             place
             of
             Premonstre
             :
             and
             entreated
             of
             the
             Pope
             Gelasius
             ,
             licence
             to
             preach
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             authoritie
             and
             confirmation
             of
             his
             order
             .
             
               Naucl.
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             had
             alreadie
             dedicated
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             Saint
             Laurence
             at
             Florence
             ,
             and
             had
             there
             placed
             the
             Ashes
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Baptists
            
             bones
             ,
             newly
             brought
             from
             Mirrhe
             ,
             confirming
             them
             ,
             and
             approuing
             them
             for
             the
             true
             Ashes
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Gelasius
             died
             of
             a
             pleurisie
             at
             Clugny
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             also
             buried
             ,
             hauing
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             a
             yeare
             &
             sixe
             moneths
             .
          
           
             
             Calixt
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             &
             was
             5.
             yeares
             Pope
             :
             
             before
             called
             Guy
             ,
             (
             or
             Guido
             )
             of
             Burgongne
             ,
             after
             
               Fasc
               .
               temp
            
             .
             and
             the
             
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             :
             or
             brother
             ,
             after
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             He
             was
             Doctor
             in
             the
             Ciuil
             Lawe
             ,
             and
             in
             Theologie
             .
             Without
             contradiction
             he
             was
             chosen
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             honourably
             receiued
             at
             Rome
             .
             When
             the
             Antepope
             Burdin
             heard
             those
             newes
             ,
             he
             met
             him
             ,
             thinking
             to
             haue
             hindered
             him
             :
             but
             he
             profited
             nothing
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             in
             full
             battell
             ouercome
             with
             the
             French
             helpe
             .
             And
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             Pope
             Calixt
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             S.
             Grisogon
             ,
             chiefe
             of
             his
             armie
             ,
             he
             was
             set
             vpon
             a
             Camell
             ,
             his
             face
             towards
             the
             taile
             :
             and
             in
             such
             sort
             hee
             made
             him
             goe
             at
             his
             entrie
             ,
             &
             then
             imprisoned
             him
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
               .
               Fasc
               .
               temp
               .
               Eghardus
            
             saith
             that
             the
             said
             Antepope
             was
             powled
             &
             made
             a
             Monke
             :
             because
             whē
             he
             resided
             at
             Sutry
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             partie
             of
             many
             robberies
             committed
             vpon
             such
             as
             went
             and
             came
             to
             
               Rome
               .
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
           
             Calixtus
             made
             continue
             the
             Councell
             at
             Rheimes
             in
             Champaigne
             ,
             which
             Gelasius
             had
             commenced
             ,
             wherein
             he
             excommunicated
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             as
             an
             enemy
             of
             the
             church
             .
             
             This
             excommunication
             was
             about
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             quarrell
             of
             the
             Inuestures
             of
             Bishops
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             fift
             fearing
             to
             be
             deposed
             from
             his
             Empire
             as
             his
             Father
             was
             ,
             accorded
             the
             right
             of
             Inuestures
             in
             a
             full
             Councell
             it
             Rome
             ,
             vnto
             
               Calixtus
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Calixtus
             ordeined
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Compostella
             should
             be
             made
             an
             Arch-bishop
             :
             for
             the
             reuerence
             of
             the
             bodie
             of
             Saint
             Iames
             who
             rested
             there
             :
             And
             hee
             made
             a
             booke
             full
             of
             Fables
             of
             the
             miracles
             of
             the
             said
             S.
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             He
             appointed
             the
             foure
             times
             for
             taking
             orders
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             for
             before
             they
             did
             take
             them
             only
             three
             times
             in
             the
             yeare
             .
             
          
           
             He
             excommunicated
             such
             as
             tooke
             siluer
             for
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             for
             burying
             .
             
               Chron.
               R.
               Franc.
            
             
          
           
             
               By
               this
               Decree
               Popish
               Priests
               should
               be
               excommunicated
               .
            
          
           
             He
             founded
             a
             Monasterie
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Cisteaux
             ,
             called
             
               Boneuan
               .
               Fasc
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             He
             ordeined
             it
             should
             not
             be
             lawful
             for
             any
             Bishop
             to
             turne
             from
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             neither
             to
             contrary
             it
             .
             For
             (
             said
             he
             )
             euen
             as
             the
             Sonne
             is
             come
             to
             do
             the
             will
             of
             his
             Father
             :
             So
             it
             behoueth
             all
             Christians
             to
             do
             the
             will
             of
             their
             Mother
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             )
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
             Dist
             .
             12.
             
               ca.
               Non
               decet
            
             .
          
           
             
               See
               how
               this
               brazen
               faced
               harlot
               of
               Rome
               alleadgeth
               scripture
               :
               and
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               call
               her selfe
               a
               Mother
               .
            
          
           
             He
             excommunicated
             all
             such
             as
             molested
             Pilgrimes
             which
             went
             to
             Rome
             .
             24
             q.
             3.
             
               chap.
               Si
               quis
            
             .
          
           
             William
             Duke
             of
             Pouille
             ,
             preparing
             himselfe
             for
             the
             voiage
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             take
             vnto
             wife
             the
             Emperor
             Alexis
             his
             daughter
             ,
             recommēded
             his
             country
             to
             the
             Pope
             Calixt
             ,
             doubting
             the
             ambitiō
             of
             Roger
             his
             cosin
             ,
             who
             failed
             not
             incōtinently
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             said
             William
             ,
             to
             seize
             vpon
             Calabria
             &
             Pouille
             :
             
             Insomuch
             as
             William
             was
             depriued
             both
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Principalitie
             ,
             and
             dyed
             without
             children
             .
             Naucler
             .
             and
             
               Corno
               .
               Abb.
               Calixtus
            
             prepared
             an
             Armie
             against
             Roger
             ,
             but
             the
             Popes
             death
             came
             betwixt
             ,
             and
             Innocent
             the
             second
             pursued
             the
             enterprise
             .
          
           
             
             One
             called
             Iohn
             ,
             a
             Patriarke
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             came
             vnto
             Rome
             ,
             and
             rehearsed
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Cardinalls
             in
             a
             Councell
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             myracle
             S.
             Thomas
             the
             Apostle
             came
             euery
             yeare
             to
             giue
             the
             Eucharist
             vnto
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             refused
             the
             wicked
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
               Miracles
               and
               apparitions
               are
               on
               all
               sides
               forged
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             bearing
             a
             long
             time
             an
             hatred
             vnto
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             assembled
             a
             great
             Armie
             to
             runne
             vpon
             him
             ,
             taking
             occasion
             that
             hee
             was
             at
             the
             Councell
             which
             the
             Pope
             Calixt
             held
             at
             Rheimes
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             excommunicated
             :
             and
             vaunted
             that
             he
             would
             destroy
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rheims
             ,
             where
             the
             said
             Councell
             was
             held
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             perceiued
             the
             Kings
             power
             which
             met
             him
             with
             the
             precious
             standard
             called
             the
             Auriflame
             ,
             he
             desisted
             from
             his
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             his
             Country
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             Pomerania
             receiued
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             Nancler
             .
          
           
             
             Honorius
             Pope
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Imola
             in
             Italie
             ,
             
             a
             man
             of
             base
             condition
             ,
             yet
             learned
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             Romane
             Church
             5.
             yeares
             &
             2.
             moneths
             .
             Before
             he
             was
             called
             Lambert
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             and
             was
             promoted
             rather
             by
             the
             ambition
             of
             some
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             good
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             He
             inuested
             Roger
             of
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Pouille
             ,
             after
             the
             said
             Roger
             had
             done
             vnto
             him
             homage
             :
             who
             also
             was
             King
             of
             
               Sicilie
               .
               The
               same
            
             .
          
           
             Robert
             author
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Premonstre
             ,
             went
             to
             Rome
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             &
             obteined
             what
             he
             desired
             cōcerning
             y
             e
             order
             .
             Nauc
             .
          
           
             
             Arnulphe
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Lion
             ,
             had
             at
             this
             time
             a
             singular
             grace
             in
             preaching
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             preached
             in
             Fraunce
             and
             Italie
             ,
             came
             vnto
             Rome
             .
             But
             because
             in
             his
             Sermons
             he
             rebuked
             too
             sharply
             the
             vices
             ,
             the
             delights
             and
             pompes
             of
             Church-men
             ,
             he
             was
             slaine
             .
          
           
           
             Honorius
             feined
             to
             be
             grieued
             therat
             ,
             yet
             he
             made
             no
             search
             for
             the
             murderers
             .
             Plat.
             and
             
               Sabel
               .
               Bonifa
               .
               Simo.
            
             say
             that
             hee
             did
             this
             in
             fauour
             both
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             and
             of
             the
             common
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1125.
             
             Henry
             the
             5.
             died
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Vtreict
             ,
             without
             heire
             male
             .
          
           
             Lothaire
             ,
             in
             the
             Almaine
             tongue
             Luder
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Count
             Gebhard
             (
             who
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             warre
             by
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             as
             
             hath
             bene
             said
             )
             being
             created
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             :
             a
             man
             of
             great
             industry
             and
             prudence
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             the
             race
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             ,
             whereof
             arose
             many
             troubles
             :
             For
             Frederic
             and
             Conrade
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             Souanbie
             ,
             were
             a
             long
             time
             Rebels
             vnto
             him
             .
             Finally
             ,
             S.
             Barnard
             Abbot
             of
             Cleruax
             reconciled
             these
             two
             brethren
             with
             Lothaire
             .
          
           
             Hugo
             a
             Saxon
             by
             Nation
             ,
             and
             surnamed
             of
             Victor
             ,
             a
             Theologian
             of
             Paris
             ,
             was
             at
             this
             time
             in
             Paris
             .
             Amongst
             his
             writings
             are
             found
             many
             complaints
             against
             the
             disordinate
             life
             of
             Clarkes
             in
             this
             time
             .
             It
             is
             he
             whom
             some
             say
             ,
             that
             at
             Masse
             as
             he
             lifted
             vp
             the
             body
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             there
             appeared
             a
             litle
             childe
             ,
             which
             said
             vnto
             him
             :
             Eate
             me
             .
             And
             he
             abhorring
             it
             ,
             said
             hee
             could
             not
             eate
             him
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             hid
             himselfe
             againe
             vnder
             the
             bread
             :
             and
             straight
             it
             came
             so
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             he
             eate
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Who
               sees
               not
               that
               this
               is
               a
               fable
               inuented
               to
               proue
               the
               new
               doctrine
               of
               Pascasius
               and
               Lanfrancus
               ?
               And
               yet
               this
               is
               against
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               especially
               against
               that
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Aquine
              
               ,
               in
               the
               third
               part
               ,
               question
               .
               76.
               
            
          
           
             Charles
             Count
             of
             Flaunders
             ,
             Nephew
             of
             Lewis
             King
             of
             
             France
             ,
             was
             traiterously
             murthered
             as
             hee
             was
             on
             his
             knees
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Donatus
             in
             Brugis
             in
             Flaunders
             .
             The
             murtherers
             were
             certaine
             villaines
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             were
             grieuously
             punished
             in
             sundry
             maners
             .
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             Baudwin
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             third
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             died
             in
             a
             Monkes
             habit
             :
             whom
             Fulco
             succeeded
             .
             
               Naucl.
               Chron.
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             Pope
             .
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Roman
             ,
             gouerned
             14.
             yeares
             .
             
             
          
           
           
             
             After
             his
             coronation
             he
             attempted
             mortall
             warre
             against
             Roger
             the
             Norman
             .
             Who
             first
             named
             himselfe
             King
             of
             Naples
             :
             but
             in
             the
             end
             Innocent
             was
             ouerthrowne
             in
             battaile
             ,
             and
             ledde
             away
             prisoner
             .
             Whilest
             he
             was
             in
             prison
             the
             Romanes
             elected
             
               Peter
               Leon
            
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             puissant
             Romane
             Citizen
             :
             But
             Innocent
             after
             he
             had
             agreed
             with
             the
             said
             Roger
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             goe
             into
             France
             for
             succour
             towards
             King
             
               Lewis
               le
               Gros
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             hee
             was
             honourably
             receiued
             .
             Being
             come
             into
             France
             ,
             he
             held
             two
             Councells
             ;
             one
             at
             Auerne
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             at
             Rhemes
             in
             Campaigne
             .
             From
             France
             he
             retired
             towards
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Liege
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             the
             Emperour
             Lothaire
             ,
             who
             also
             promised
             all
             the
             assistance
             he
             could
             :
             by
             meanes
             of
             which
             ,
             hee
             returned
             into
             
               Italie
               .
               Anacletus
            
             the
             Antepope
             stole
             away
             all
             the
             treasures
             and
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             wage
             them
             which
             were
             of
             his
             band
             :
             he
             died
             with
             griefe
             ,
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             craued
             pardon
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Councell
             held
             at
             Rheimes
             ,
             Subdeacons
             were
             commaunded
             to
             liue
             without
             marriage
             ,
             vnder
             paine
             to
             loose
             theyr
             Benefices
             .
          
           
             There
             became
             a
             contention
             betwixt
             the
             Pope
             &
             the
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             because
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Alberic
             Archbishop
             of
             Bourges
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             one
             called
             Peter
             ,
             by
             him
             consecrated
             Archbishop
             of
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             to
             reside
             and
             rule
             there
             :
             but
             the
             King
             reiected
             him
             ,
             neither
             was
             be
             receiued
             into
             the
             Towne
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             created
             without
             his
             knowledge
             .
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             agreed
             &
             set
             a
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             towne
             of
             Pise
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             of
             Genues
             ,
             and
             raised
             them
             vp
             vnto
             Archbishops
             .
          
           
             A
             Sinode
             at
             Rome
             at
             this
             time
             ordained
             ,
             that
             no
             Lay-man
             should
             presume
             to
             lay
             hand
             vpon
             a
             Clarke
             ,
             vnder
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             from
             which
             none
             could
             absolue
             him
             but
             the
             Pope
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             were
             at
             the
             poynt
             of
             death
             :
             for
             then
             his
             Bishop
             might
             absolue
             him
             .
             17.
             
             Quest
             .
             4.
             
             
               Chap.
               Si
               quis
               suadente
               diabolo
            
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             was
             
               Richardus
               de
               sancto
               victore
            
             ,
             and
             Hugo
             a
             Monke
             of
             Corbie
             in
             Saxonie
             ,
             who
             wrote
             the
             booke
             
               (
               de
               clanstro
               animae
               .
            
             )
          
           
             
             
               Peter
               de
               Balard
            
             ,
             an
             hereticke
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             said
             that
             the
             passion
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             was
             onely
             giuen
             vs
             for
             an
             example
             
             of
             patience
             ,
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             of
             loue
             ,
             he
             shewed
             vnto
             vs.
             Wherefore
             he
             was
             condemned
             with
             all
             his
             writings
             by
             the
             Pope
             Innocent
             .
             S.
             Barnard
             writ
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Writers
             say
             ,
             that
             one
             called
             Iohn
             of
             Time
             (
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             
             worthy
             the
             credite
             )
             liued
             361.
             yeares
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             whose
             Councellor
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             this
             time
             .
             Naucler
             .
             and
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Lothaire
             went
             to
             Rome
             to
             restore
             Innocnt
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             .
             
          
           
             The
             faction
             of
             the
             Guelphes
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Gibellins
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             began
             in
             this
             time
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Lothaire
             returning
             from
             Italie
             ,
             the
             second
             time
             after
             hee
             had
             deiected
             Roger
             of
             Pouille
             and
             Calabria
             ,
             died
             of
             the
             pestilence
             nigh
             Trent
             amongst
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             in
             a
             poore
             lodging
             saith
             Naucler
             .
             But
             Palin
             ,
             saith
             that
             he
             died
             at
             Verona
             ,
             the
             13.
             yeare
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             7.
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             leauing
             one
             daughter
             ,
             called
             Gertrude
             .
          
           
             Conrade
             3.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Souabe
             ,
             
             sonne
             of
             Frederike
             of
             
               Haulte
               Staufen
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Agnes
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             obtained
             the
             Empire
             15.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             young
             ,
             7.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             40.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             43.
             yeares
             .
             He
             vpon
             superstition
             went
             into
             Spaine
             vpon
             pilgrimage
             vnto
             S.
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Ascalon
             was
             taken
             of
             the
             Christians
             beyond
             the
             sea
             .
             Suppl
             .
             
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Edessa
             a
             Citie
             of
             Mesopotamia
             was
             taken
             of
             Alaps
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             
             Turkie
             ,
             the
             Christians
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             
             and
             women
             violated
             vpon
             the
             Aultar
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             saith
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Fulco
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             fell
             from
             his
             horse
             as
             he
             ran
             at
             an
             
             Hare
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             Naucler
             .
             and
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             Baudwin
             3.
             and
             5.
             
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             .
          
           
             Celestine
             Pope
             ,
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             
             before
             called
             Guido
             ,
             a
             Priest
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             S.
             Mark
             ,
             hauing
             ruled
             5.
             monethes
             
             and
             8.
             dayes
             ,
             died
             of
             the
             pestilence
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             Pope
             ,
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Boulongne
             ,
             
             before
             a
             Priest
             ,
             Card.
             of
             S.
             Crosse
             ,
             named
             Gerard
             ,
             ruled
             about
             one
             yeare
             .
          
           
             This
             man
             willing
             by
             force
             to
             take
             away
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             
             
             Patrician
             from
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             
             was
             on
             the
             body
             wounded
             with
             the
             blowes
             of
             stones
             by
             the
             common
             people
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
             And
             being
             oppressed
             with
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             hee
             sent
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             beeing
             occupied
             otherwhere
             ,
             could
             not
             succour
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             incite
             Christians
             to
             warre
             beyond
             the
             sea
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             receiued
             newes
             how
             the
             holy
             Land
             was
             in
             daunger
             to
             be
             lost
             for
             the
             Christians
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
             Some
             say
             he
             died
             in
             a
             sedition
             .
             Others
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             and
             
               Fascic
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             
             Eugenius
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Pise
             ,
             a
             Monke
             
             of
             Cleruaux
             ,
             Disciple
             of
             S.
             Bernard
             ,
             Abbotte
             and
             Cardinall
             of
             S.
             Anastasius
             at
             Rome
             ,
             ruled
             eight
             yeares
             and
             foure
             monethes
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             constrained
             by
             the
             Romanes
             (
             whom
             hee
             had
             excommunicated
             with
             Iordan
             the
             Patrice
             )
             to
             flie
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             shaking
             the
             dust
             off
             his
             feete
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             hee
             got
             him
             into
             France
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             shunne
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             said
             Romanes
             ,
             who
             with
             force
             of
             Armes
             chased
             him
             away
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             encourage
             and
             drawe
             on
             the
             French
             King
             Lewis
             to
             the
             succours
             of
             the
             holy
             Land.
             He
             celebrated
             then
             a
             Councell
             at
             Vezelay
             in
             Burgoigne
             :
             and
             there
             caused
             S.
             Barnard
             with
             his
             liuely
             voyce
             to
             vtter
             out
             all
             the
             mischiefe
             like
             to
             fall
             vnto
             the
             holy
             Land.
             After
             which
             speech
             of
             S.
             Barnard
             ,
             the
             King
             vowed
             to
             giue
             succours
             to
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             Helionor
             his
             wife
             promised
             to
             follow
             him
             :
             and
             with
             them
             ,
             many
             Princes
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Noble
             men
             of
             France
             .
             Also
             the
             Emperour
             
             Conrade
             the
             third
             ,
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             
               Spaine
               ,
               Henry
            
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Princes
             and
             Prelates
             :
             yet
             in
             this
             voyage
             they
             did
             nothing
             worthy
             of
             memorie
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             second
             vniuersall
             voyage
             ,
             as
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             saith
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             expedition
             to
             goe
             into
             Ierusalem
             .
             The
             first
             vnder
             Vrbain
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             vnder
             
               Paschal
               .
               Anno.
            
             1101.
             
          
           
             
             Eugenius
             also
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rhemes
             ,
             and
             called
             thither
             Cardinalls
             and
             other
             Prelates
             ,
             of
             whom
             hee
             was
             consecrated
             ,
             as
             appertained
             .
             And
             there
             S.
             Barnard
             confuted
             by
             disputation
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             
               Gilbert
               Poretaine
            
             ,
             Bishoppe
             of
             Poitiers
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Clarke
             ,
             who
             erred
             in
             touching
             the
             vnitie
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             .
          
           
           
             There
             were
             made
             many
             decrees
             for
             Monkes
             :
             that
             they
             should
             not
             leaue
             their
             Monasteries
             ,
             nor
             Baptise
             ,
             nor
             carrie
             children
             vnto
             Baptisme
             :
             that
             they
             might
             not
             enioyne
             penance
             ,
             nor
             giue
             absolution
             :
             that
             they
             might
             not
             visit
             the
             diseased
             ,
             nor
             assist
             the
             funeralls
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             apply
             themselues
             vnto
             secular
             businesses
             ,
             but
             remaine
             sollitarie
             in
             theyr
             Monasteries
             .
             That
             the
             husband
             or
             wife
             ought
             not
             to
             enter
             into
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             marriage
             should
             not
             be
             broken
             ,
             if
             one
             of
             the
             parties
             contradicted
             it
             :
             nor
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             if
             both
             parties
             accorded
             .
             There
             was
             also
             ordained
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             schooles
             ,
             and
             for
             prouision
             of
             Doctors
             and
             Masters
             .
          
           
             After
             those
             things
             done
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Eugenius
            
             returned
             vnto
             Rome
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             honourably
             receiued
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             soone
             after
             died
             at
             Tiber
             ,
             where
             he
             went
             to
             recreate
             himselfe
             .
             His
             body
             was
             brought
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               .
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             raigned
             Gratian
             the
             Monke
             ,
             who
             compiled
             the
             Decretall
             .
             Which
             Eugenius
             approoued
             and
             commanded
             to
             be
             read
             through
             all
             Vniuersities
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Lumbardus
            
             Bishop
             of
             Paris
             ,
             compiled
             the
             bookes
             of
             Sentences
             .
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Commestor
            
             wrote
             the
             Scholasticke
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Auicen
             and
             Auerrois
             liued
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             excellent
             in
             Phisicke
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             writings
             of
             Saint
             Barnard
             wee
             may
             knowe
             how
             in
             this
             time
             beeing
             so
             miserably
             corrupted
             ,
             
             he
             stroue
             against
             the
             impietie
             of
             Popes
             ,
             and
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             sort
             .
             See
             his
             67.
             
             Sermon
             ,
             where
             he
             calleth
             them
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Antichrist
             .
             In
             the
             Sermon
             57.
             
             In
             the
             booke
             vnto
             this
             Pope
             Eugenius
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             33.
             
             Sermon
             vpon
             the
             Cant.
             he
             often
             saith
             that
             Prelates
             are
             but
             pilates
             .
             He
             reprooueth
             Eugenius
             ,
             that
             leauing
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             aduanced
             humane
             traditions
             .
             Hugo
             Cardinall
             in
             his
             Postile
             vpon
             S.
             Iohn
             ,
             alleadgeth
             that
             S.
             Barnard
             said
             in
             a
             certaine
             place
             .
             It
             seemeth
             ô
             good
             Iesu
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Christians
             haue
             conspired
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             coniuration
             which
             obtaine
             the
             Primacie
             of
             the
             church
             .
             At
             the
             end
             
             of
             his
             dayes
             hee
             shewed
             well
             that
             hee
             perfectly
             knew
             the
             true
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Iustification
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             on
             whom
             only
             was
             his
             refuge
             ,
             reiecting
             all
             other
             sanctities
             and
             righteousnesse
             .
             His
             writings
             yeeld
             a
             certaine
             witnesse
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             of
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Emanuel
            
             ,
             sent
             victuals
             to
             the
             Christians
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             :
             but
             like
             a
             traitetous
             wicked
             man
             hee
             mingled
             chalke
             amongst
             their
             floure
             ,
             whereof
             infinite
             people
             died
             .
             He
             gaue
             also
             guides
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             ,
             which
             conducted
             him
             through
             solitary
             places
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             he
             lost
             all
             his
             souldiers
             .
             As
             much
             also
             almost
             came
             vnto
             the
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             yet
             they
             both
             got
             into
             Ierusalem
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Conrade
             ,
             the
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             Baudwin
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             being
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             determined
             to
             assaile
             
               Damas.
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             Aluisius
             Abbot
             of
             Auchen
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             ,
             died
             in
             this
             iourney
             of
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             in
             a
             towne
             called
             Philopolis
             ,
             &
             Simon
             Bishop
             of
             Noyon
             ,
             at
             Selencia
             .
          
           
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               and
               Monkes
               ,
               trotted
               then
               in
               voyages
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               .
            
          
           
             Norway
             receiued
             then
             the
             faith
             which
             was
             then
             .
          
           
             S.
             Barnard
             died
             of
             the
             age
             of
             36.
             yeares
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
             Conrade
             the
             third
             ,
             Emperor
             ,
             returning
             from
             his
             voyage
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             died
             at
             Banberg
             .
             1152.
             
          
           
             
             Frederic
             ,
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             surnamed
             barbarous
             sonne
             of
             
             Frederic
             Duke
             of
             Souanbe
             ,
             who
             was
             brother
             of
             the
             said
             Conrade
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             a
             good
             spirit
             ,
             hardie
             ,
             of
             great
             stature
             ,
             and
             faire
             of
             face
             ,
             his
             haire
             and
             beard
             ,
             was
             redde
             ,
             affable
             ,
             and
             gracious
             .
             After
             his
             election
             ,
             hee
             ledde
             seuen
             times
             his
             Armie
             against
             the
             Italians
             which
             rebelled
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             
             Anastasius
             Pope
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             Abbot
             ,
             ruled
             the
             
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             one
             yeare
             or
             two
             ,
             4.
             monethes
             ,
             and
             24.
             daies
             .
             They
             qualifie
             him
             a
             great
             Almes-giuer
             of
             many
             priuiledges
             vnto
             religious
             people
             ,
             of
             Challices
             very
             sumptuous
             ,
             and
             of
             repairing
             Churches
             .
          
           
             
             Adrian
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             in
             England
             ,
             a
             man
             learned
             ,
             
             before
             called
             Nicholas-breakspeare
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             one
             named
             Robert
             ,
             
             a
             Monke
             and
             Priest
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             Albons
             ,
             of
             a
             Regular
             
             Chanon
             he
             was
             made
             Bishop
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             after
             Pope
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             fiue
             yeares
             and
             sixe
             monethes
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             sent
             vnto
             Norway
             by
             Eugenius
             the
             third
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             to
             preach
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             instructed
             the
             people
             of
             the
             said
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             .
             Beeing
             receiued
             ,
             
             the
             Romanes
             prayed
             him
             to
             leaue
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             towne
             free
             to
             Consuls
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             after
             their
             auncient
             maner
             ,
             which
             be
             refused
             :
             wherat
             the
             Romanes
             grieued
             ,
             did
             many
             euils
             vnto
             a
             Cardinall
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             Adrian
             set
             all
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             vnder
             an
             Interdict
             or
             excommunication
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             election
             he
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             go
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Laterane
             to
             be
             consecrated
             ,
             
             vntill
             first
             Arnold
             bishop
             of
             Brixe
             were
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             :
             who
             opposed
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Administration
             of
             ciuill
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             temporall
             sword
             which
             the
             Cleargie
             had
             vsurped
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             called
             him
             an
             heretike
             ,
             solliciting
             the
             Romane
             people
             to
             maintain
             their
             libertie
             ,
             Magistracie
             ,
             and
             other
             offices
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             same
             time
             was
             
               Peter
               de
               Blois
            
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             writings
             touched
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             Cleargie-men
             .
             In
             a
             certaine
             Epistle
             which
             he
             writeth
             to
             a
             Bishops
             Officiall
             ,
             he
             admonisheth
             him
             to
             come
             out
             of
             Babilon
             ,
             detesting
             the
             tirannie
             of
             Bishops
             and
             their
             Officials
             ,
             calling
             them
             infernall
             harpies
             which
             do
             but
             powle
             and
             sheere
             the
             Church
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             He
             often
             calleth
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             
               Siria
               ,
               Edom
            
             ,
             Calues
             of
             Bethel
             ,
             Idols
             of
             Egipt
             ,
             the
             fatte
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             Priests
             of
             Baal
             ,
             and
             Iudges
             which
             forge
             vniust
             lawes
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             like
             names
             he
             giueth
             them
             .
             This
             saith
             he
             of
             Rome
             .
             At
             Rome
             all
             is
             subuerted
             by
             gifts
             ,
             Monkes
             may
             do
             all
             things
             by
             siluer
             ,
             and
             redeeme
             by
             annuall
             pentions
             ,
             all
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             
             There
             filthinesse
             began
             to
             be
             sung
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             Geth
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             streets
             of
             Ascalon
             .
             So
             was
             he
             made
             the
             Prince
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             and
             his
             Disciples
             after
             him
             ,
             are
             set
             in
             the
             chaire
             of
             pestilence
             .
          
           
             
               Such
               writing
               should
               be
               noted
               for
               their
               excellencie
               and
               raritie
               .
            
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1155.
             
             Frederic
             went
             into
             
               Italy
               ,
               Adrian
            
             met
             him
             euen
             at
             Sutry
             ,
             hoping
             by
             the
             Emperours
             meanes
             to
             reuenge
             himselfe
             vpon
             his
             enemies
             .
             And
             as
             hee
             arriued
             at
             the
             Emperours
             lodging
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             hasted
             to
             meete
             
             him
             ,
             
             and
             as
             he
             lighted
             he
             held
             the
             left
             stirrope
             of
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ledde
             him
             into
             his
             Castle
             .
             The
             Pope
             greatly
             disdaining
             ,
             held
             as
             a
             mockery
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             at
             his
             lighting
             held
             his
             left
             stirrope
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             right
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             he
             departed
             from
             his
             Castle
             much
             offended
             &
             discontent
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             the
             Emperour
             dissembling
             all
             ,
             like
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             calling
             the
             Pope
             as
             hee
             met
             him
             againe
             ,
             held
             his
             right
             stirrope
             at
             his
             lighting
             .
             For
             hee
             had
             not
             forgotten
             his
             lesson
             of
             the
             day
             before
             .
          
           
             After
             they
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             there
             Frederic
             was
             crowned
             by
             Adrian
             at
             S.
             Peters
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             
               Almaigne
               .
               Ri.
               Barnes
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             was
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             who
             sharply
             opposed
             himselfe
             against
             the
             wickednes
             of
             Popes
             and
             Cleargie
             .
             He
             writ
             a
             booke
             ,
             Intituled
             
               Obiurgatorium
               Cleri
            
             .
             In
             his
             booke
             Intituled
             Policraticus
             ,
             he
             saith
             thus
             .
             In
             the
             Romane
             Church
             are
             set
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisies
             ,
             
             loading
             mens
             shoulders
             with
             insupportable
             burthens
             .
             The
             great
             Bishop
             is
             heauy
             vnto
             all
             ,
             yea
             importable
             .
             His
             Legates
             cast
             themselues
             so
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             as
             if
             Sathan
             were
             come
             from
             the
             Lorde
             to
             torment
             the
             Church
             .
             Iudgement
             amongst
             them
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             a
             true
             marchandise
             .
             They
             esteeme
             of
             gaine
             as
             of
             pietie
             it selfe
             .
             They
             iustifie
             the
             wicked
             by
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             and
             reioyce
             in
             wickednes
             .
             They
             eate
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             people
             .
             They
             are
             apparelled
             &
             nourished
             in
             all
             luxurie
             :
             whilest
             the
             true
             worshippers
             worship
             the
             Lord
             in
             spirit
             .
             He
             that
             sticketh
             not
             vnto
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             either
             is
             he
             iudged
             an
             hereticke
             ,
             or
             a
             schismaticke
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Often
             were
             there
             such
             Doctors
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             they
             durst
             not
             speake
             nor
             write
             of
             all
             that
             was
             needfull
             .
             In
             a
             booke
             Intituled
             Speculum
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Glasse
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             that
             good
             Bishop
             Iohn
             ,
             amongst
             other
             complaints
             ,
             hath
             bene
             sometimes
             heard
             say
             to
             the
             Pope
             Adrian
             the
             fourth
             (
             his
             very
             familiar
             friend
             )
             these
             words
             .
             The
             Pope
             indeed
             is
             truly
             the
             seruant
             of
             seruants
             ,
             
             because
             he
             serueth
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             seruants
             of
             couetousnesse
             .
             The
             same
             Pope
             Adrian
             was
             heard
             say
             to
             the
             said
             Bishop
             Iohn
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             many
             Popes
             which
             rather
             succeeded
             Romulus
             in
             murders
             &
             paracides
             ,
             then
             S.
             Peter
             in
             feeding
             of
             sheep
             .
          
           
           
             
               Romulus
               ,
               the
               first
               founder
               of
               the
               Citte
               of
               Rome
               ,
               slewe
               his
               owne
               brother
               Remus
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               walls
               were
               dedicated
               in
               that
               Parricide
               .
            
          
           
             Adrian
             excommunicated
             William
             the
             sonne
             of
             Rogier
             king
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Pouille
             ,
             and
             absolued
             his
             subiects
             of
             their
             oathes
             towards
             him
             :
             but
             seeing
             he
             profited
             nothing
             by
             that
             meanes
             ,
             he
             incited
             Emanuel
             Emperour
             of
             
               Constantinople
               :
               Emanuel
            
             promised
             the
             Pope
             to
             deposed
             the
             said
             William
             .
             Onely
             he
             demanded
             three
             Maritime
             or
             Sea
             Townes
             if
             he
             came
             to
             his
             purpose
             .
             These
             conuentions
             made
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             Grecians
             occupied
             Pouille
             ,
             and
             wasted
             it
             .
             William
             vnderstanding
             these
             practises
             ,
             prayed
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             reconciled
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             would
             onely
             graunt
             him
             the
             title
             of
             king
             of
             the
             two
             Sicilies
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             restore
             him
             whatsoeuer
             he
             demanded
             ;
             yea
             he
             would
             giue
             of
             his
             owne
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             content
             ,
             but
             the
             Cardinalls
             kept
             him
             from
             it
             .
             William
             then
             went
             into
             battaile
             against
             the
             Grecians
             and
             obtained
             the
             victorie
             ,
             droue
             the
             Grecians
             out
             of
             Pouille
             ,
             and
             recouered
             it
             .
             The
             Captaine
             prisoners
             were
             bound
             with
             chaines
             .
             Afterward
             he
             went
             against
             Beneuent
             and
             besieged
             it
             .
             The
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinalls
             which
             by
             chance
             were
             there
             ,
             are
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             constrained
             to
             demaund
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             agree
             wiih
             him
             .
             The
             Pope
             first
             absolueth
             him
             of
             his
             excommunication
             ,
             and
             pronounceth
             and
             declareth
             him
             King
             ,
             after
             hauing
             done
             him
             homage
             to
             hold
             his
             Land
             &
             Seignory
             of
             the
             holy
             Father
             .
             Adrian
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             straight
             fel
             vnto
             cōtention
             .
             For
             the
             Consuls
             would
             maintaine
             their
             franchise
             &
             ancient
             libertie
             .
             Wherfore
             fearing
             (
             because
             the
             Interdict
             endured
             yet
             )
             he
             got
             himselfe
             Anagnia
             or
             
               Arignianum
               .
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             was
             not
             content
             that
             the
             Pope
             without
             his
             knowledge
             had
             graunted
             the
             title
             and
             right
             of
             Sicilia
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             thereby
             defrauded
             of
             the
             Inuestures
             :
             also
             for
             that
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             pilled
             so
             the
             Countries
             subiect
             vnto
             his
             Empire
             .
             Because
             the
             Pope
             began
             secretly
             through
             all
             the
             Empire
             to
             sowe
             reasons
             to
             retire
             his
             subiects
             from
             his
             subiection
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             demaunded
             homage
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Germaine
             Nation
             ,
             and
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             :
             hee
             forbad
             that
             any
             should
             appeale
             vnto
             
             the
             Romane
             Sea.
             He
             commaunded
             the
             Popes
             Legates
             which
             appealed
             not
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             get
             them
             out
             of
             his
             Countries
             .
             The
             Pope
             very
             much
             grieued
             at
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             the
             Emperour
             set
             his
             owne
             name
             before
             the
             Popes
             in
             his
             Letters
             missiues
             which
             he
             sent
             ;
             writ
             Letters
             vnto
             him
             ,
             rebuking
             him
             for
             those
             foresaid
             things
             ,
             
             admonishing
             him
             to
             amēd
             .
             The
             Emperor
             answered
             them
             frō
             point
             to
             point
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             iustly
             &
             by
             good
             right
             he
             set
             his
             name
             before
             his
             seeing
             the
             Pope
             oweth
             all
             humilitie
             to
             the
             Emperour
             as
             Christ
             hath
             taught
             .
             And
             if
             Popes
             haue
             any
             priuiledge
             ,
             it
             comes
             of
             especiall
             grace
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             liberalitie
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Also
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             hath
             taught
             vs
             to
             yeeld
             to
             euery
             one
             that
             which
             belongs
             vnto
             him
             ,
             to
             Caesar
             that
             which
             belongeth
             vnto
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             iustly
             redemaundeth
             the
             inuestures
             and
             homage
             of
             Bishops
             .
             Touching
             Cardinals
             and
             Legates
             ,
             that
             iustly
             he
             reiected
             thē
             out
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             For
             said
             he
             ,
             they
             come
             not
             to
             preach
             ,
             but
             to
             pill
             and
             spoile
             :
             not
             to
             cōfirme
             peace
             ,
             but
             to
             heape
             vp
             siluer
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             prayed
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             ,
             not
             to
             mooue
             so
             many
             schismes
             &
             scandalls
             ,
             but
             that
             that
             they
             would
             studie
             for
             peace
             and
             humilitie
             .
             
               Naucler
               &
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             1158.
             
             Frederic
             tooke
             the
             Towne
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             subiect
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ceased
             not
             to
             sollicite
             the
             Italians
             to
             withdraw
             their
             alleageance
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             therfore
             he
             sent
             his
             Legates
             to
             Millaine
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             reuolt
             .
             But
             the
             Millanois
             sought
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             a
             quarell
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             excōmunicate
             .
             The
             Pope
             then
             wrought
             a
             cōspiracie
             against
             the
             Emperor
             with
             the
             aide
             of
             William
             king
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             of
             them
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             other
             Nobles
             of
             Italie
             ,
             which
             gaue
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             siluer
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             excommunicate
             the
             Emperour
             .
             The
             coniuration
             was
             confirmed
             by
             oath
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             that
             none
             of
             thē
             should
             euer
             returne
             into
             grace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             vnlesse
             all
             were
             consenting
             therevnto
             .
             And
             if
             by
             fortune
             the
             Pope
             died
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             then
             elect
             a
             Cardinall
             of
             their
             owne
             faction
             and
             band
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             former
             defence
             of
             the
             Emperor
             that
             none
             should
             appeale
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Laude
             going
             to
             Rome
             by
             appellation
             ,
             
             was
             encountred
             by
             certaine
             of
             the
             Emperours
             people
             ;
             and
             after
             they
             had
             beate
             him
             ,
             they
             put
             him
             in
             prison
             .
             The
             Pope
             Adrian
             sent
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             two
             Legates
             with
             very
             sharpe
             Letters
             .
             In
             which
             amongst
             other
             words
             ,
             there
             were
             these
             .
             Although
             thou
             hast
             not
             answered
             vs
             as
             thou
             oughtest
             ,
             yet
             do
             we
             not
             repent
             if
             thou
             hadst
             receiued
             greater
             benefites
             at
             our
             hands
             then
             thou
             hast
             receiued
             .
             Which
             words
             so
             angred
             the
             Emperor
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             that
             with
             much
             adoo
             did
             they
             abstaine
             from
             violating
             the
             League
             .
             Of
             which
             one
             of
             them
             answering
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             said
             foolishly
             .
             If
             the
             Emperour
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             hold
             not
             his
             Empire
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             of
             whom
             holdeth
             he
             it
             ?
             By
             which
             words
             
               Otho
               Pallatin
               Wittilispach
            
             before
             the
             Emperour
             drew
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             ran
             against
             the
             said
             Legate
             ,
             and
             hardly
             was
             retained
             from
             sleying
             him
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             For
             store
             of
             siluer
             ,
             then
             the
             Pope
             Adrian
             being
             at
             Anagnia
             ,
             thundred
             forth
             the
             sentence
             of
             excōmunicatiō
             against
             Frederic
             :
             But
             God
             (
             
               Iohn
               de
               Cremona
            
             saith
             )
             who
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Prophet
             speaketh
             .
             (
             They
             shal
             curse
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             blesse
             you
             )
             ouerthrew
             their
             enterprise
             .
             For
             it
             fell
             out
             that
             the
             Pope
             after
             hee
             had
             denounced
             the
             excommunication
             ,
             came
             out
             of
             Anagnia
             to
             take
             ayre
             ,
             nigh
             a
             Fountaine
             of
             which
             he
             dranke
             :
             but
             soone
             after
             a
             Flie
             entred
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             kept
             so
             in
             his
             throate
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             his
             breath
             and
             so
             died
             .
             
               Naucler
               .
               Vrsperg
            
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1160.
             
             Frederic
             laid
             siege
             before
             the
             Towne
             of
             
             Millaine
             ,
             which
             was
             reuolted
             .
          
           
             
               Pauie
               ,
               Plaisance
            
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             all
             Lombardie
             ,
             yeelded
             themselues
             subiect
             vnto
             him
             .
             
               Chron.
               Sigeb
               .
               Crema
            
             is
             pilled
             and
             spoiled
             .
          
           
             Behold
             what
             they
             gaine
             to
             beleeue
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             rebell
             against
             their
             naturall
             Lord.
             
          
           
             The
             poore
             men
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Vandrois
             ,
             
             were
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Pope
             Adrian
             ,
             yet
             ceased
             not
             the
             former
             conspiration
             against
             Frederic
             ,
             for
             the
             coniurators
             sent
             a
             strong
             man
             of
             body
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             good
             Musitian
             ,
             but
             counterfeited
             a
             Ieaster
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             take
             occasion
             to
             sley
             the
             Emperour
             :
             but
             he
             was
             surprised
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
           
             Againe
             they
             sent
             him
             an
             Arrabian
             Ehchaunter
             ,
             who
             carried
             Mearcery
             ware
             ,
             and
             drugs
             impoisoned
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             finding
             out
             his
             treason
             ,
             caused
             the
             Enchaunter
             to
             be
             strangled
             .
          
           
             The
             Duchie
             of
             Bohemia
             was
             erected
             to
             a
             Kingdome
             vnder
             
               Frederic
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Austriche
             was
             made
             a
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             body
             of
             S.
             Bartholomew
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             of
             Paulin
             Bishop
             of
             Nole
             ,
             were
             found
             in
             an
             old
             Church
             ,
             saith
             Sigeb
             .
          
           
             
             The
             bodies
             of
             the
             three
             kings
             (
             as
             they
             call
             thē
             )
             were
             found
             nigh
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             carried
             into
             the
             said
             Citie
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             Helinandus
             rehearseth
             that
             the
             Pope
             Adrian
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ;
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             more
             miserable
             ,
             nor
             condition
             or
             estate
             more
             vnluckie
             ,
             then
             the
             Popedome
             .
             And
             that
             hee
             found
             such
             tribulation
             in
             the
             Apostolike
             seate
             ,
             that
             he
             wished
             he
             had
             neuer
             departed
             from
             England
             .
             And
             that
             he
             was
             neuer
             so
             much
             at
             ease
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             was
             but
             a
             simple
             Cloyster-Monke
             .
          
           
             Adolphe
             Count
             of
             
               Nole
               d'
               Albigeois
            
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             Slauons
             ,
             Apostates
             of
             the
             faith
             :
             his
             death
             was
             reuenged
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxonie
               .
               Henry
               Leon.
            
             
          
           
             This
             Henry
             founded
             three
             Abbeyes
             ,
             at
             
               Lubec
               ,
               Racebourg
            
             ,
             and
             Souerum
             .
             He
             visited
             the
             sepulchre
             ,
             and
             builded
             the
             church
             of
             S.
             Bloise
             at
             Brunswic
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             many
             reliques
             ,
             he
             gaue
             to
             the
             said
             Church
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             he
             brought
             from
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             saith
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             
             Alexander
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             of
             Sienne
             in
             Tuscane
             ,
             
             ruled
             22.
             yeares
             or
             thereabouts
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             before
             called
             Rowland
             ,
             and
             was
             an
             enemie
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             he
             chosen
             by
             22.
             
             Cardinalls
             .
          
           
             
             Some
             elected
             one
             called
             Octauian
             ,
             a
             Romane
             Citizen
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             S.
             Clement
             ,
             called
             after
             ,
             Victor
             the
             third
             :
             who
             came
             towards
             Frederic
             .
             So
             was
             there
             a
             great
             schisme
             which
             continued
             17.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Alexāder
             sent
             his
             Legates
             towards
             Frederic
             ,
             who
             thē
             besieged
             Cremona
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             by
             his
             authoritie
             to
             take
             away
             the
             schisme
             .
             The
             Emperor
             commanded
             that
             the
             two
             elected
             Popes
             should
             
             come
             vnto
             him
             vnto
             Pauie
             ,
             and
             there
             hee
             would
             assemble
             a
             Councel
             to
             take
             order
             for
             that
             schisme
             .
             Alexander
             sent
             him
             the
             olde
             answere
             :
             that
             the
             Pope
             might
             not
             be
             iudged
             of
             any
             liuing
             man
             ,
             &c.
             and
             would
             not
             assist
             or
             appeare
             ,
             but
             retired
             himselfe
             vnto
             Anagnia
             .
          
           
             Victor
             appeared
             ,
             and
             was
             approoued
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             him
             into
             Almaine
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             euery
             one
             should
             obey
             him
             :
             whereat
             Alexander
             being
             greatly
             mooued
             ,
             sent
             sentence
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             against
             both
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             said
             Victor
             ,
             at
             Cleremont
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             We
             haue
             seene
             that
             after
             Charlemaigne
             many
             pettie
             Kings
             rose
             vp
             in
             Italie
             ,
             whereof
             some
             were
             called
             Berengarij
             ,
             which
             brought
             into
             subiection
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Lombards
             .
             Otho
             the
             great
             got
             Lombardie
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             But
             after
             Millaine
             as
             it
             encreased
             in
             riches
             ,
             so
             the
             Citizens
             withdrew
             themselues
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             .
             Frederic
             hauing
             raised
             a
             great
             Armie
             ,
             constrained
             them
             with
             others
             to
             yeelde
             to
             the
             yoake
             .
             But
             the
             common
             people
             bearing
             euill
             will
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             minding
             againe
             to
             reuoult
             ,
             discouered
             their
             wicked
             intent
             with
             a
             maruellous
             insolencie
             .
             The
             Empresse
             Frederic
             his
             wife
             ,
             hauing
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             Towne
             ,
             entered
             into
             it
             with
             effeminate
             assurance
             ,
             without
             feare
             to
             suffer
             iniurie
             of
             such
             as
             obeyed
             the
             Empire
             .
             But
             the
             common
             people
             forgetting
             all
             honour
             ,
             being
             exceedingly
             inraged
             ,
             
             set
             the
             said
             Princesse
             vpon
             a
             she
             Asse
             ,
             causing
             her
             to
             turne
             her
             face
             towards
             the
             taile
             :
             the
             which
             they
             gaue
             her
             for
             a
             bridle
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             mockerie
             sent
             her
             out
             at
             one
             of
             their
             gates
             .
             The
             Emperour
             taking
             iust
             indignation
             against
             this
             iniury
             ,
             besieged
             them
             seuen
             yeares
             before
             they
             could
             enter
             :
             but
             at
             the
             last
             constraining
             them
             to
             yeeld
             ,
             hee
             ruinated
             and
             sacked
             the
             Towne
             with
             great
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             .
             He
             receiued
             some
             to
             mercie
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             vpon
             this
             cōditiō
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             saue
             their
             liues
             ,
             they
             shuld
             draw
             out
             with
             their
             teeth
             a
             Figge
             from
             behind
             of
             the
             she
             Asse
             .
             Many
             chose
             rather
             to
             die
             then
             to
             suffer
             that
             ignominy
             .
             Others
             desiring
             to
             liue
             ,
             did
             whatsoeuer
             was
             commanded
             them
             .
             Frō
             hence
             comes
             a
             iust
             mockerie
             amongst
             the
             Italians
             ,
             to
             shewe
             the
             thumbe
             betwixt
             two
             fingers
             ,
             and
             say
             ;
             
               Ecco
               la
               fico
            
             ,
             
             beholde
             the
             
             Figge
             :
             Crantes
             reciteth
             this
             Story
             in
             his
             6.
             booke
             of
             Saxonia
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             sent
             Embassadors
             vnto
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             that
             schisme
             from
             Rome
             ,
             they
             agreed
             to
             meete
             in
             a
             certaine
             place
             very
             conuenient
             for
             France
             and
             Almaine
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             at
             Dijon
             .
             Thither
             came
             Henry
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             
               Bohemia
               :
               Alexander
            
             would
             not
             bee
             there
             ,
             saying
             he
             was
             not
             ordained
             by
             his
             authoritie
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             not
             there
             in
             fauour
             of
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             not
             well
             content
             that
             he
             and
             so
             many
             Princes
             had
             thus
             lost
             their
             paines
             ,
             commaunded
             Victor
             to
             drawe
             into
             Italie
             :
             but
             Victor
             died
             in
             the
             way
             at
             Luques
             :
             and
             in
             his
             place
             Guido
             Bishop
             of
             Cremone
             ,
             was
             chosen
             ,
             who
             afterward
             was
             called
             Paschall
             the
             third
             :
             vnto
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             Frederic
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bauiere
             ,
             the
             Count
             Palatin
             in
             Rhene
             ,
             the
             Lantgraue
             of
             Turinge
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Magdeburg
             ,
             of
             Breme
             ,
             of
             Treuers
             ,
             of
             Colongne
             ,
             and
             of
             Banberge
             ,
             promised
             him
             obedience
             .
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             .
          
           
             
             Amaricus
             the
             brother
             of
             Baudwin
             ,
             was
             the
             sixt
             King
             of
             
               Ierusalem
               .
               Sigeb
            
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             held
             a
             Councell
             at
             Tours
             .
             But
             at
             Rome
             the
             Vicegerent
             of
             the
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Prenestine
             died
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             place
             was
             substituted
             Iohn
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             .
             He
             by
             siluer
             and
             other
             meanes
             drewe
             to
             Alexander
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Romane
             Citizens
             :
             and
             did
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             they
             created
             new
             Consuls
             ,
             such
             as
             fauoured
             the
             said
             Alexander
             .
             They
             recalled
             Alexander
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             well
             receiued
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Pauie
             was
             put
             out
             for
             that
             he
             held
             on
             the
             Emperours
             side
             .
          
           
             
             Frederic
             the
             third
             time
             went
             into
             Italie
             against
             certaine
             that
             rebelled
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Rome
             to
             knowe
             the
             cause
             of
             those
             Popes
             .
             Alexander
             would
             not
             appeare
             ,
             but
             drewe
             backe
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             Townes
             of
             Italie
             rebelled
             against
             the
             Emperor
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             they
             conspired
             together
             .
          
           
             The
             Millainois
             reedified
             their
             Towne
             in
             fauour
             of
             this
             Alexander
             ,
             
             and
             called
             it
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             the
             fourth
             time
             returned
             into
             Italie
             with
             a
             great
             Armie
             against
             the
             rebells
             :
             but
             
               Henry
               Leon
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             
             corrupted
             by
             siluer
             (
             as
             is
             thought
             )
             left
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             Saxonie
             with
             his
             company
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             required
             him
             not
             to
             faile
             him
             in
             that
             great
             need
             ,
             but
             he
             lost
             time
             :
             therefore
             was
             hee
             constrained
             to
             withdrawe
             from
             Italie
             ,
             and
             returne
             into
             Almaine
             ,
             in
             a
             seruants
             apparell
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             great
             difficultie
             .
          
           
             
               Behold
               how
               by
               Popes
               the
               world
               hath
               euer
               beene
               troubled
               .
            
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1173.
             
             Saladin
             slew
             his
             Lord
             the
             
             Calyphe
             ,
             and
             raigned
             in
             his
             place
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1175.
             
             Frederic
             the
             fift
             time
             returned
             
             into
             Italie
             :
             but
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             his
             Confessor
             ,
             he
             conuerted
             his
             Armes
             against
             the
             Turkes
             :
             and
             passing
             through
             Hungarie
             ,
             came
             vnto
             Constantinople
             ,
             &
             occupied
             many
             Townes
             and
             places
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             as
             Philomenia
             and
             Iconium
             ,
             after
             he
             came
             into
             Armenia
             the
             lesse
             ,
             finally
             euen
             to
             Ierusalem
             .
             Whilest
             Frederic
             was
             thus
             busied
             with
             the
             Turke
             ,
             the
             Pope
             Alexander
             with
             his
             confederates
             ceased
             not
             to
             thinke
             how
             they
             might
             destroy
             him
             .
             To
             the
             end
             then
             that
             hee
             should
             not
             returne
             victorious
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             to
             the
             Souldan
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             drawne
             very
             liuely
             by
             an
             excellent
             Painter
             ,
             with
             Letters
             by
             which
             he
             gaue
             aduertisement
             vnto
             the
             Souldan
             ,
             to
             sley
             or
             destroy
             the
             said
             Emperour
             by
             treason
             ,
             if
             euer
             hee
             pretended
             to
             liue
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldan
             hauing
             receiued
             the
             said
             Popes
             Letters
             ,
             with
             the
             Emperours
             figure
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             come
             to
             his
             purpose
             ;
             but
             occasion
             fell
             not
             out
             so
             soone
             .
             But
             finally
             as
             the
             Emperour
             returned
             from
             the
             conquest
             of
             Ierasalem
             being
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             one
             day
             as
             it
             was
             very
             hotte
             ,
             hee
             withdrew
             into
             a
             wood
             with
             a
             fewe
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Chaplaine
             ,
             and
             not
             thinking
             of
             any
             daunger
             ,
             there
             made
             his
             people
             goe
             aside
             ,
             and
             hee
             and
             his
             Chaplaine
             lighted
             off
             their
             horses
             ,
             vnapparelled
             themselues
             ,
             and
             so
             refreshed
             them
             in
             a
             running
             streame
             of
             water
             .
             There
             was
             hee
             surprised
             by
             the
             ambushes
             which
             the
             Souldane
             had
             laid
             ,
             and
             were
             carried
             through
             the
             wood
             vnto
             the
             Souldan
             .
             His
             people
             knowing
             nothing
             of
             his
             taking
             ,
             sought
             him
             all
             the
             next
             morning
             .
          
           
           
             The
             brute
             came
             vnto
             the
             Campe
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             was
             drowned
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             space
             of
             an
             whole
             moneth
             they
             sought
             him
             in
             the
             floud
             where
             he
             washed
             .
             The
             Emperour
             being
             brought
             before
             the
             Souldane
             ,
             feigned
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             Emperors
             Chaplaine
             ,
             but
             the
             Souldan
             knowing
             him
             by
             the
             Image
             the
             Pope
             sent
             him
             ,
             maintained
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             indeed
             commanded
             that
             straight
             some
             should
             bring
             him
             the
             said
             Image
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             should
             be
             read
             .
             The
             Emperour
             astonished
             at
             this
             treason
             ,
             confessed
             the
             truth
             and
             demaunded
             fauour
             .
             Certaine
             time
             after
             ,
             the
             Souldan
             sent
             him
             away
             ,
             vnder
             certain
             couenants
             agreed
             betwixt
             them
             .
             The
             Emperour
             returning
             ,
             assigned
             a
             day
             at
             Noremberg
             ,
             and
             assembling
             his
             Court
             ,
             declared
             the
             Pope
             Alexander
             his
             treason
             ,
             shewing
             his
             Letters
             and
             the
             Image
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             euery
             one
             promised
             him
             helpe
             to
             pay
             his
             ransome
             ,
             and
             to
             doo
             iustice
             of
             the
             said
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             
               In
               this
               time
               of
               darknesse
               and
               horrible
               tempests
               ,
               after
               the
               Grashoppers
               and
               vermine
               of
               begging
               Friers
               ,
               which
               deuoured
               the
               title
               graine
               of
               the
               world
               :
               here
               gaue
               the
               Lord
               again
               a
               light
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               the
               breake
               of
               day
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Waldois
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Waldo
            
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Lions
             ,
             beganne
             by
             litle
             and
             litle
             in
             this
             time
             to
             cleare
             the
             thicke
             darknesse
             therof
             :
             and
             this
             was
             as
             a
             first
             and
             litle
             beginning
             of
             the
             Instauration
             of
             the
             Christian
             doctrine
             and
             religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Historie
             is
             this
             .
             In
             the
             Towne
             of
             Lions
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Towne
             in
             Sommer
             time
             to
             recreate
             themselues
             and
             talke
             together
             ,
             one
             amongst
             them
             suddenly
             fell
             downe
             dead
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             others
             ;
             amongst
             which
             was
             this
             Waldo
             ,
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             who
             more
             then
             all
             other
             men
             was
             mooued
             and
             surprised
             with
             feare
             ,
             
             and
             an
             apprehension
             of
             the
             humane
             frailtie
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             think
             (
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             drawing
             him
             )
             more
             nearly
             to
             repencance
             ,
             and
             to
             meditate
             true
             pietie
             more
             then
             euer
             hee
             had
             done
             before
             .
             He
             began
             then
             to
             giue
             much
             more
             almes
             ,
             to
             open
             his
             house
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             speake
             of
             penance
             and
             true
             pietie
             to
             such
             as
             for
             any
             cause
             came
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
           
             
               This
               feare
               was
               of
               God
               ,
               
               the
               fruite
               and
               the
               ende
               sheweth
               it
               in
               this
               person
               .
               But
               the
               feare
               that
               moued
               Bruno
               to
               seeke
               remedie
               and
               comfort
               to
               his
               fancie
               without
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               was
               of
               the
               diuel
               ,
               and
               proceeded
               of
               his
               illusions
               .
            
          
           
             This
             liberalitie
             drew
             many
             poore
             and
             needfull
             people
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             by
             troupes
             ,
             and
             he
             alwaies
             expounded
             some
             place
             of
             holy
             scripture
             in
             the
             vulgar
             tongue
             :
             for
             hee
             was
             a
             man
             learned
             (
             as
             the
             writings
             of
             that
             time
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             witnesses
             of
             the
             truth
             )
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             Prelates
             which
             carried
             the
             keyes
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             and
             would
             neither
             enter
             ,
             nor
             let
             others
             enter
             ,
             beganne
             to
             murmure
             that
             a
             Laie
             man
             ,
             or
             secular
             man
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             should
             handle
             or
             declare
             in
             the
             vulgar
             tongue
             the
             scripture
             ,
             and
             make
             assemblies
             in
             his
             house
             :
             admonishing
             to
             cease
             to
             do
             so
             vnder
             the
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             .
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             zeale
             that
             Waldo
             had
             to
             aduance
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             the
             little
             ones
             had
             to
             learne
             ,
             was
             nothing
             diminished
             :
             but
             contrary
             ,
             the
             resistance
             and
             tyrannie
             of
             the
             Prelates
             gaue
             occasion
             to
             discouer
             the
             errours
             and
             superstitions
             of
             the
             Romane
             seate
             ,
             which
             then
             were
             as
             it
             were
             hid
             in
             darknesse
             .
          
           
             
               The
               like
               happened
               in
               our
               time
               :
               for
               whē
               the
               Pope
               &
               his
               Priests
               could
               not
               endure
               that
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               should
               reprehend
               their
               Indulgences
               ,
               they
               were
               the
               cause
               that
               a
               further
               search
               was
               made
               into
               their
               errours
               ,
               and
               so
               discouered
               their
               abhominable
               blasphemies
               .
            
          
           
             Waldo
             now
             gathered
             in
             the
             vulgar
             tongue
             many
             places
             out
             of
             the
             auncient
             Fathers
             ,
             
             to
             cōfirme
             and
             strengthen
             such
             as
             were
             of
             his
             side
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             holy
             scriptures
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             witnesse
             of
             Doctors
             ,
             against
             the
             aduersaries
             .
             It
             is
             likely
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             by
             Historiographers
             ,
             yea
             euen
             by
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             aduersaries
             ,
             that
             this
             assembly
             endured
             certaine
             time
             (
             it
             may
             be
             foure
             or
             fiue
             yeares
             )
             that
             Waldo
             taught
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             driuen
             to
             exile
             &
             banishment
             .
             For
             because
             he
             was
             mightie
             and
             had
             friends
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             so
             soone
             exposed
             to
             daungers
             which
             afterward
             were
             laide
             for
             him
             .
             And
             thus
             came
             the
             
             appellation
             of
             the
             Pope
             of
             Lions
             .
             Some
             called
             them
             Waldois
             ,
             some
             Lyonists
             ,
             and
             some
             Insabbatati
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             obserued
             neither
             Sabboth
             nor
             Feast
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             like
             names
             to
             make
             them
             odious
             and
             detestable
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             shewed
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             this
             Historie
             .
          
           
             
             Alexander
             vnderstanding
             the
             Emperor
             marched
             to
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             perceiuing
             himselfe
             culpable
             of
             the
             treason
             he
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             the
             7.
             yeare
             of
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             fled
             from
             Rome
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             his
             Coole
             ,
             &
             came
             vnto
             Venice
             ,
             &
             remained
             in
             a
             Monasterie
             :
             where
             finally
             being
             knowne
             ,
             he
             was
             led
             by
             the
             Duke
             &
             the
             Senate
             with
             great
             solemnitie
             into
             S.
             Markes
             Church
             .
             The
             Emperor
             vnderstanding
             
               y
               t
               Alexander
            
             was
             at
             Venice
             ,
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             demaund
             Alexander
             .
             The
             Venetians
             maintained
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperor
             seeing
             ,
             sent
             thither
             his
             son
             Otho
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             yet
             commanding
             him
             not
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Venetians
             before
             his
             comming
             .
             But
             Otho
             led
             with
             youth
             gaue
             battell
             ,
             lost
             the
             victory
             &
             was
             prisoner
             .
             Which
             the
             Pope
             seeing
             ,
             wold
             not
             agree
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             vnlesse
             fist
             he
             came
             to
             Venice
             &
             receiued
             the
             meanes
             that
             he
             wold
             offer
             .
             Frederic
             to
             help
             his
             son
             came
             to
             Venice
             :
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             absolue
             him
             of
             
               y
               e
            
             bond
             of
             excommunicatiō
             ,
             vntill
             he
             presented
             himselfe
             at
             the
             doore
             of
             S.
             Mark
             his
             Church
             .
             Whē
             he
             was
             come
             thither
             ,
             the
             Pope
             cōmanded
             him
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             cast
             himself
             vpon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             pardon
             of
             him
             .
             The
             Emperor
             prostrating
             himselfe
             vpon
             the
             earth
             at
             the
             Popes
             feete
             :
             hee
             set
             his
             foote
             vpon
             the
             Emperors
             neck
             ,
             &
             pressing
             it
             downe
             said
             ;
             It
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Super
               aspidem
               &
               basiliscum
               ambulabis
               &
               conculcabis
               Leonem
               &
               draconem
               :
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ;
             Thou
             shalt
             goe
             vpon
             the
             Aspe
             &
             Basilike
             ,
             and
             tread
             vnder
             thy
             feet
             the
             Lyon
             &
             the
             Dragō
             .
             The
             Emperor
             taking
             in
             ill
             part
             the
             contumely
             ,
             answered
             ;
             This
             was
             not
             said
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             but
             vnto
             Peter
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             stepping
             againe
             vpon
             his
             neck
             ,
             answered
             ;
             Both
             to
             me
             ,
             &
             to
             Peter
             .
             The
             Emperour
             fearing
             the
             peril
             or
             an
             hid
             danger
             ,
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             &
             so
             was
             absolued
             :
             and
             an
             accord
             was
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             vpō
             condition
             that
             the
             Emperour
             should
             hold
             Alexander
             for
             the
             true
             &
             legitimate
             Pope
             ,
             
             &
             that
             he
             should
             restore
             to
             the
             Romane
             church
             all
             that
             he
             had
             vsurped
             &
             takē
             during
             the
             war.
             These
             things
             ended
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             &
             his
             son
             departed
             frō
             Venice
             ,
             &
             so
             ceased
             
               y
               e
            
             schisme
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Pope
             gaue
             many
             priuiledges
             to
             the
             order
             of
             Chartreux
             ,
             and
             Canonized
             S.
             Barnard
             .
          
           
             The
             bodies
             of
             three
             Kings
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             were
             transported
             from
             Millaine
             to
             Colongne
             ,
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             said
             place
             .
             
               Sabell
               .
               Eun.
            
             9.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Carmalites
             began
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             
             and
             the
             order
             of
             Willelmins
             Hermirs
             .
             
               Fasc
               .
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             seeing
             the
             power
             of
             Bishops
             &
             Cleargie
             too
             great
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             by
             oathes
             made
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             did
             alienate
             themselues
             ,
             and
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Realme
             by
             such
             means
             weakned
             ,
             renewed
             the
             auncient
             rights
             ,
             called
             the
             Dignities
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             And
             aboue
             all
             that
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             That
             Bishops
             and
             Prelates
             shal
             sweare
             to
             be
             loyall
             and
             faithful
             vnto
             the
             king
             and
             the
             publike
             vtilitie
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Cāterburie
             gaue
             that
             oath
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             after
             repented
             himselfe
             thereof
             ,
             as
             of
             an
             vnlawfull
             oath
             ,
             and
             demanded
             therfore
             the
             Popes
             absolution
             .
             The
             King
             grieued
             at
             such
             periurie
             ,
             banished
             him
             ;
             and
             about
             fiue
             yeares
             he
             was
             in
             France
             .
             The
             questiō
             was
             long
             debated
             at
             Rome
             ,
             &
             cost
             much
             mony
             vpō
             Embassadors
             going
             betweene
             the
             one
             partie
             &
             the
             other
             .
             Gratian
             cōpiler
             of
             the
             Decrees
             ,
             was
             sent
             on
             the
             Popes
             side
             ,
             &
             
               Petrus
               Lombardus
            
             on
             Becket
             his
             side
             .
             The
             king
             fearing
             apparent
             daungers
             on
             the
             side
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             be
             quiet
             :
             but
             Becket
             being
             restored
             ,
             and
             stil
             remaining
             contrary
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             vnwilling
             to
             absolue
             such
             as
             before
             he
             had
             excommunicated
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             certaine
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realme
             .
             The
             48.
             yeare
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             disputation
             in
             Paris
             amongst
             the
             Doctors
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             damned
             or
             saued
             .
             There
             was
             one
             Roger
             a
             Normane
             ,
             who
             maintained
             that
             he
             deserued
             death
             ,
             being
             a
             Rebell
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Minister
             of
             God.
             Others
             contrary
             ,
             maintained
             that
             by
             good
             right
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             held
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Martirs
             ,
             because
             he
             died
             for
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Pope
             Alexander
             canonized
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             Historie
             sheweth
             vs
             what
             difference
             there
             is
             betwixt
             the
             Popes
             Martyrs
             and
             them
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             makes
             not
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             but
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             Many
             haue
             written
             against
             this
             Archbishop
             Becket
             ,
             and
             
             condemning
             him
             ,
             haue
             maintained
             the
             Kings
             cause
             .
             Baleus
             rehearseth
             it
             .
             So
             doth
             
               Iohn
               Eliot
            
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             Bishop
             of
             Poitiers
             .
          
           
             
             Our
             Ladies
             Church
             of
             Paris
             is
             now
             builded
             by
             the
             Bishop
             there
             called
             Maurice
             ,
             who
             also
             founded
             besides
             three
             Monasteries
             ,
             that
             is
             
               Negranx
               ,
               Hermeries
            
             and
             
               Yeres
               .
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
               .
            
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             were
             there
             seene
             in
             the
             West
             Countries
             three
             Sunnes
             in
             September
             ,
             &
             the
             yeare
             after
             three
             Moones
             .
             
               Chro.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             
             Baudwin
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             seuenth
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             raigned
             sixe
             yeares
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             
             Berthold
             ,
             Duke
             Zeringen
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Conrade
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             founded
             two
             Freburgs
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             free
             Bourgages
             or
             Francborgs
             :
             the
             one
             in
             Brisgoy
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             little
             Bourgogne
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Vchland
             ,
             against
             Sauoye
             .
             And
             12.
             yeares
             after
             he
             founded
             the
             Towne
             of
             Berne
             ,
             
             which
             he
             surnamed
             because
             of
             a
             Beare
             which
             he
             encountred
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             said
             Towne
             was
             builded
             .
             For
             that
             word
             in
             their
             tongue
             signifieth
             Beare
             .
             Naucl.
             
          
           
             The
             scituation
             thereof
             is
             almost
             an
             Iland
             which
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Arre
             maketh
             .
          
           
             
             
               Phillip
               dieu
               done
            
             ,
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             41.
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             sonne
             of
             
               Lewis
               le
               ienne
            
             ,
             constituted
             the
             Escheuins
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             enuironed
             with
             walles
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             walled
             the
             wood
             of
             Vincennes
             nigh
             
               Paris
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             was
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Iewes
             in
             France
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             went
             a
             report
             that
             euerie
             yeare
             they
             stole
             a
             Christian
             childe
             ,
             and
             ledde
             him
             vnto
             a
             place
             vnder
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             tormented
             him
             ,
             crucified
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             day
             they
             call
             great
             or
             good
             Friday
             .
             King
             Phillip
             hearing
             this
             ,
             caused
             the
             Iewes
             to
             be
             taken
             and
             tormented
             in
             diuers
             sorts
             .
             
             Hee
             burned
             80.
             in
             one
             fire
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             yeare
             1186.
             he
             draue
             them
             all
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             were
             conuerted
             to
             the
             Faith.
             After
             the
             King
             being
             scarce
             of
             mony
             through
             warres
             ,
             demanded
             of
             the
             Iewes
             a
             great
             summe
             thereof
             ,
             and
             hauing
             it
             graunted
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             they
             should
             again
             come
             into
             his
             kingdome
             :
             As
             also
             his
             successour
             Lewis
             opened
             them
             all
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             .
          
           
           
             Lucius
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             of
             Luke
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             foure
             yeares
             ,
             two
             moneths
             ,
             and
             18.
             dayes
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             before
             called
             Hinebaldus
             ,
             or
             Vbaldus
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             Ostia
             .
             This
             Pope
             would
             needs
             banish
             the
             Consuls
             &
             Patricij
             at
             Rome
             :
             wherefore
             he
             was
             cast
             out
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             himselfe
             to
             Verona
             .
             Such
             as
             tooke
             his
             part
             ,
             some
             had
             their
             eyes
             put
             out
             ,
             others
             were
             set
             vpon
             Asses
             ,
             their
             faces
             towards
             the
             hinder
             part
             ,
             and
             were
             ignominiously
             handled
             .
             After
             some
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             was
             the
             fourth
             expedition
             made
             beyond
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             crossed
             vnto
             it
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               Philip
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             .
             
             And
             there
             was
             a
             tenth
             laide
             vpon
             all
             Benefices
             and
             reuenews
             of
             Church
             goods
             ,
             to
             help
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             warre
             .
             And
             this
             Subsidie
             was
             called
             Saladins
             tenth
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             Vrbane
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Millane
             ,
             
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Cribelles
             ,
             ruled
             a
             yeare
             and
             sixe
             moneths
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             
             eleuen
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             Before
             he
             was
             called
             
               Imbert
               .
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
               Sigeb
               .
            
          
           
             Baudwin
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             left
             the
             kingdome
             Guyon
             of
             Lusignan
             ,
             his
             sisters
             husband
             ,
             and
             the
             saide
             Guyon
             was
             the
             last
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Saladin
             ,
             by
             auarice
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             and
             discord
             of
             Christians
             ,
             occupied
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             the
             Christians
             had
             held
             from
             
               Godfrey
               de
               Bouillion
            
             ,
             88.
             yeares
             .
             He
             tooke
             also
             
               Aca
               ,
               Beritus
               ,
               Biblon
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             euen
             to
             Ascalon
             ,
             inclusiuely
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             Pope
             ,
             8.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             in
             Beneuent
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             57.
             dayes
             .
             
          
           
             Hee
             sent
             messages
             vnto
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             and
             their
             people
             ,
             to
             goe
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             promising
             Indulgences
             and
             pardons
             vnto
             all
             ;
             but
             he
             dyed
             vpon
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             vnto
             Pise
             to
             sollicite
             ,
             that
             they
             of
             that
             Towne
             with
             the
             Geneuois
             together
             ,
             might
             send
             into
             Asia
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Religion
             .
             
               Cor.
               Abb.
            
             
          
           
             Lynonia
             ,
             or
             Lyfland
             ,
             a
             Northerne
             Land
             ,
             was
             conuerted
             to
             the
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Clement
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             Romane
             Citizen
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             3.
             yeares
             and
             6.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             
             Decretall
             against
             such
             Priests
             as
             celebrated
             Masse
             in
             wodden
             vessels
             ,
             
             and
             with
             common
             bread
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             
               Frederic
               ,
               Philip
            
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Richard
            
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             Clement
             ,
             agreed
             together
             to
             send
             mony
             vnto
             the
             Christians
             :
             they
             sent
             also
             many
             ships
             ,
             and
             after
             went
             themselues
             in
             person
             ,
             with
             many
             Princes
             and
             Prelates
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             accord
             :
             therefore
             soone
             after
             they
             returned
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1190.
             
             Frederic
             being
             at
             Nice
             ,
             a
             Citie
             of
             Bithinia
             ,
             it
             being
             also
             very
             hotte
             ,
             he
             descended
             into
             a
             floud
             to
             wash
             :
             but
             the
             force
             of
             the
             water
             carried
             him
             away
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             drowned
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             the
             37.
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             leauing
             fiue
             children
             which
             hee
             had
             of
             his
             wife
             Beatrix
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Regnand
             ,
             Count
             of
             Besanson
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             was
             taken
             by
             a
             Duke
             of
             Austriche
             ,
             called
             Leopold
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             passing
             through
             Almaigne
             ,
             and
             was
             deliuered
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             .
             For
             his
             raunsome
             ,
             were
             solde
             the
             treasures
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Chalices
             of
             Gold
             and
             Siluer
             ,
             &c.
             and
             so
             returned
             into
             England
             .
             During
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             but
             a
             litle
             before
             also
             returned
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             occupied
             certaine
             Townes
             appertaining
             vnto
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               The
               treasures
               of
               England
               solde
               for
               the
               Kings
               raunsome
               ,
               came
               200000
               markes
               of
               siluer
               .
            
          
           
             
             Celestine
             3.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             before
             called
             Iacinthus
             ,
             very
             aged
             ,
             (
             his
             Father
             was
             called
             Bubonis
             )
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             by
             the
             Cardinalls
             vpon
             Easter
             day
             .
          
           
             
             The
             next
             morning
             he
             Crowned
             Henry
             Emperour
             ,
             6.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Fredericke
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             exhortation
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             expedition
             to
             goe
             vnto
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             William
             king
             of
             Sicile
             dying
             without
             heires
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             therefore
             the
             kingdome
             should
             devolue
             vnto
             the
             Romane
             seate
             :
             but
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             kingdome
             elected
             Tancredus
             ,
             the
             bastard
             sonne
             of
             the
             said
             William
             .
             
             The
             Pope
             stirred
             heereat
             ,
             drew
             Constance
             the
             daughter
             of
             Roger
             ,
             and
             sister
             of
             William
             king
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             Abbey
             of
             Nunnes
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Palerme
             ,
             and
             dispensed
             with
             her
             marriage
             .
             Wherefore
             Henry
             sonne
             of
             
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             ,
             espoused
             her
             ,
             
             
             and
             so
             came
             vnto
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sicilie
             and
             occupied
             it
             .
             And
             Tancredus
             was
             slaine
             in
             battaile
             ,
             so
             Henry
             abode
             in
             place
             .
             The
             said
             Constance
             of
             the
             age
             of
             55.
             yeares
             ,
             conceaued
             and
             brought
             forth
             a
             sonne
             called
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             after
             was
             Emperour
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Friars
             of
             the
             Hospitall
             of
             the
             Almaines
             ,
             beganne
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1191.
             the
             Towne
             of
             Aca
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             
             Christians
             .
             Naucler
             .
             saith
             here
             ,
             that
             Saladine
             seeing
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             determined
             to
             haue
             yeelded
             them
             the
             towne
             of
             Ierusalem
             :
             but
             the
             discord
             happening
             betwixt
             the
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             cause
             of
             verie
             great
             troubles
             .
          
           
             In
             matter
             of
             diuorce
             ,
             Celestine
             permitted
             the
             Catholike
             partie
             to
             remarry
             ,
             if
             the
             other
             partie
             fell
             into
             heresie
             .
             But
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Pope
             Innocent
             forbad
             it
             .
             
               Poll.
               Ver
               .
               de
               diuor
               .
               cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Arthois
             was
             erected
             into
             an
             Earledome
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1195.
             and
             
             the
             first
             Count
             or
             Earle
             therof
             was
             Lewis
             ,
             sonne
             of
             king
             Philip.
             
          
           
             The
             kingdome
             of
             Cyprus
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             remained
             there
             275.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Magunce
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             Almains
             ,
             
             the
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             &
             the
             Queene
             ,
             went
             into
             Palestine
             against
             the
             
               Sarasins
               .
               Sigeb
            
             .
             They
             tooke
             Berinthus
             and
             
               Ioppe
               .
               Naucl.
            
             
          
           
             Innocent
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             in
             Campania
             ,
             
             his
             father
             was
             Trasimondus
             ,
             of
             Anagnia
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             base
             estate
             ,
             
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             18.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             ,
             a
             very
             daungerous
             pestilence
             ,
             
             added
             vnto
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Faith
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             as
             a
             13.
             
             Article
             .
             See
             the
             Decretalls
             ,
             Tit.
             1.
             
             
               De
               summa
               Trin.
               &
               side
               Catholica
               ,
               ca.
               Firmiter
               credimus
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Decretall
             was
             made
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1215.
             &
             promulged
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Lateran
             .
             Where
             were
             the
             Patriarkes
             of
             Constantinople
             &
             Ierusalem
             ,
             70.
             
             Archbishops
             ,
             400.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             12.
             
             Abbots
             ,
             800.
             conuentuall
             Priors
             ,
             and
             many
             Embassadors
             of
             kings
             &
             princes
             to
             stop
             the
             Sarasins
             .
             
             For
             there
             was
             a
             Croisado
             published
             ,
             therfore
             was
             there
             demanded
             the
             4.
             peny
             of
             all
             rents
             .
          
           
           
             
             
             He
             commaunded
             that
             the
             Canon
             of
             the
             Masse
             should
             be
             receiued
             as
             if
             it
             came
             from
             and
             were
             ordeined
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             See
             the
             Decretals
             ,
             Dit
             .
             46.
             
             
               De
               celebratione
               Missarū
               ,
               ca.
            
             6.
             cū
             .
          
           
             He
             commanded
             confession
             in
             the
             Priests
             eare
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             came
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             deceit
             ,
             should
             confesse
             himselfe
             at
             the
             least
             once
             in
             the
             yeare
             to
             his
             owne
             Pastor
             .
             See
             the
             Decretals
             Tit.
             38.
             
               chap.
               Omnis
               vtriusque
               sexus
            
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             it
             was
             ordeined
             ,
             that
             the
             Canonization
             of
             Saints
             might
             not
             be
             done
             but
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             There
             also
             was
             condemned
             the
             booke
             of
             
               Ioachim
               Abbat
            
             ,
             against
             
               Peter
               Lombard
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             was
             the
             error
             of
             Almaric
             Bishop
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             (
             of
             whom
             we
             shall
             hereafter
             speake
             )
             and
             of
             the
             Albigeois
             :
             against
             which
             Innocent
             made
             preach
             the
             Croisado
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             ordeined
             ,
             that
             if
             Princes
             had
             offended
             one
             an
             other
             ,
             the
             correctiō
             therof
             shuld
             appertain
             vnto
             
               y
               e
            
             Pope
             .
             Nauc
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1199.
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             dyed
             at
             Palerme
             .
             Being
             sore
             heated
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             an
             Hart
             ,
             he
             drunke
             so
             much
             of
             a
             Fountaine
             that
             he
             rankeled
             his
             bodie
             .
          
           
             Philip
             brother
             of
             the
             said
             Emperour
             Henry
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Souabe
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             raigned
             8.
             yeares
             .
             He
             was
             crowned
             at
             Magunce
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             hated
             Philip
             ,
             and
             was
             against
             his
             election
             :
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Colongne
             and
             other
             Princes
             ,
             as
             well
             seculars
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             seeing
             themselues
             despised
             that
             they
             had
             not
             bene
             called
             to
             the
             electiō
             of
             the
             said
             Philip
             ,
             vpon
             an
             assembly
             at
             Aix
             ,
             they
             chose
             for
             Emperour
             Otho
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             Lyon
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             and
             Bauiere
             ,
             and
             was
             crowned
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Boulongne
             :
             
             so
             was
             there
             a
             diuision
             in
             the
             Empire
             whereof
             great
             mischiefes
             came
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             by
             Rapines
             ,
             pillings
             ,
             fires
             ,
             warres
             ,
             Robberies
             .
             Benefices
             Ecclesiasticall
             became
             litigious
             ,
             and
             much
             siluer
             did
             runne
             to
             
               Rome
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
             and
             Vrsperg
             .
          
           
             
             Otho
             then
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bauiere
             and
             Saxonie
             ,
             a
             man
             proud
             and
             hardie
             ,
             raigned
             three
             yeares
             ,
             being
             a
             fauourite
             of
             Pope
             Innocent
             :
             who
             had
             said
             that
             he
             would
             either
             take
             away
             Phillips
             Crowne
             ,
             or
             he
             should
             take
             away
             his
             .
             Vrsperg
             .
          
           
           
             There
             happened
             then
             great
             discord
             in
             Almaine
             by
             the
             Popes
             treason
             ,
             who
             procured
             Phillips
             death
             .
             
          
           
             Otho
             of
             Wittilispach
             ,
             Count
             Pallatin
             ,
             entered
             into
             the
             Emperor
             
             Phillips
             chamber
             at
             Bamberge
             ,
             
             and
             slew
             him
             traiterously
             with
             a
             dagger
             ,
             the
             ninth
             yeare
             of
             his
             raigne
             .
             His
             Esquire
             seeing
             this
             ,
             being
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             began
             to
             crie
             ,
             and
             being
             wounded
             in
             the
             cheeke
             ,
             fell
             downe
             .
             The
             traytor
             fled
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bamberge
             ,
             a
             companion
             of
             the
             conspiration
             in
             the
             Popes
             fauour
             :
             who
             notwithstanding
             was
             afterward
             slaine
             by
             the
             Emperours
             Marshall
             nigh
             Ratisbone
             ,
             being
             hid
             in
             a
             poore
             cottage
             .
             See
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             Phillip
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             vnto
             Otho
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             Rome
             to
             be
             crowned
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1209.
             
          
           
             Adolphe
             Bishop
             of
             Colongne
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             was
             on
             Phillips
             side
             ,
             was
             deposed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             exile
             .
             Naucler
             .
             and
             likewise
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Sutry
             ,
             before
             the
             said
             Phillip
             was
             Emperor
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             absolued
             him
             frō
             an
             excommunication
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1210.
             
             Otho
             whom
             the
             Pope
             so
             much
             
             loued
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             Phillip
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             the
             Popes
             mortall
             enemie
             ,
             yea
             euen
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             and
             in
             full
             Councell
             declared
             to
             be
             deposed
             from
             his
             Empire
             :
             with
             commaundement
             from
             the
             said
             Innocent
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             hold
             him
             for
             Emperor
             ,
             nor
             obey
             him
             ,
             acquitting
             his
             subiects
             of
             the
             oath
             they
             ought
             him
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             he
             sent
             Letters
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Magunce
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             declare
             the
             said
             Otho
             through
             all
             his
             Cities
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             and
             deposed
             frō
             his
             Empire
             ,
             in
             full
             Councell
             held
             at
             Rome
             :
             which
             he
             did
             .
             Wherevpon
             the
             Princes
             of
             Almaine
             inuaded
             his
             Bishoppricke
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             fire
             .
             The
             cause
             wherefore
             the
             Pope
             published
             the
             said
             excommunication
             ,
             was
             because
             Otho
             occupied
             Romandiole
             ,
             the
             patrimonie
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
          
           
             Otho
             then
             fearing
             a
             new
             chaunge
             ,
             left
             Italie
             and
             returned
             into
             Almaine
             :
             which
             hee
             found
             all
             troubled
             for
             the
             said
             excommunication
             .
          
           
             The
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Antoigne
             by
             Paris
             ,
             a
             religion
             of
             women
             was
             founded
             about
             this
             time
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
           
             The
             king
             Phillip
             gaue
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Denis
             diuers
             precious
             reliques
             which
             the
             Emperour
             Baudwin
             had
             sent
             him
             frō
             Constantinople
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             true
             Crosse
             of
             a
             foote
             long
             ;
             also
             the
             haires
             which
             Iesus
             Christ
             had
             in
             his
             Infancie
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             thornes
             of
             the
             Crowne
             ;
             one
             side
             and
             foure
             teeth
             of
             S.
             Phillip
             ;
             the
             cloathes
             wherein
             Iesus
             Christ
             was
             wrapped
             in
             the
             maunger
             ;
             and
             the
             purple
             garment
             which
             he
             had
             on
             at
             his
             passion
             .
             
               See
               the
               Sea
               of
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             
               Such
               as
               were
               great
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               submitted
               their
               greatnesse
               vnto
               those
               toyes
               and
               trifles
               ,
               more
               then
               childish
               .
            
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1212.
             
             Otho
             hauing
             assembled
             the
             Princes
             at
             Noremberg
             ,
             shewed
             the
             Popes
             subtil
             deu●●s
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             vniustly
             he
             persecuted
             him
             .
             From
             thence
             hee
             led
             his
             Armie
             into
             Turinge
             against
             his
             enemies
             which
             tooke
             the
             Popes
             part
             :
             After
             he
             came
             into
             Saxonie
             ,
             where
             his
             marriage
             was
             celebrated
             with
             the
             daughter
             of
             king
             Phillip
             ,
             who
             died
             foure
             daies
             after
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             King
             Richard
             his
             brother
             ,
             made
             his
             kingdome
             subiect
             to
             the
             Romane
             Pope
             .
             For
             a
             signe
             whereof
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             pay
             yearely
             fiue
             markes
             of
             gold
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             or
             1000.
             markes
             of
             sliuer
             .
             See
             the
             Annales
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
             After
             Otho
             had
             bene
             Emperour
             4.
             yeares
             ,
             Frederic
             2.
             of
             
             that
             name
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             6.
             king
             of
             both
             Sicilies
             and
             of
             Ierusalem
             succeeded
             :
             and
             after
             his
             election
             made
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             hee
             was
             annointed
             and
             crowned
             at
             Aix
             :
             and
             Otho
             depriued
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             died
             the
             yeare
             following
             of
             a
             fluxe
             of
             bloud
             .
             Naucler
             .
             and
             the
             said
             Frederic
             raigned
             44.
             yeares
             ,
             or
             33.
             after
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Innocent
             edified
             the
             Hospitall
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             gaue
             vnto
             it
             great
             reuenewes
             .
             He
             repaired
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Sixtus
             .
             He
             gaue
             vnto
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             waight
             of
             a
             pound
             of
             siluer
             to
             make
             their
             Challices
             on
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             that
             none
             should
             sell
             or
             alien
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             foure
             Sects
             of
             begging
             Friars
             .
          
           
             
             S.
             Francis
             an
             Italian
             ,
             of
             a
             Towne
             called
             Assisium
             ,
             was
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
           
             S.
             Dominike
             a
             Spaniard
             of
             Caliroga
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Lexonia
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             also
             .
             The
             said
             Dominike
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             prayed
             the
             Pope
             Innocent
             in
             the
             said
             Councell
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             to
             confirme
             his
             order
             of
             Iacobins
             :
             but
             hee
             would
             not
             consent
             therevnto
             .
          
           
             Albert
             Patriarke
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             made
             the
             rule
             of
             Carmes
             ,
             
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             the
             said
             order
             in
             Siria
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             approued
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Hermits
             of
             S.
             Augustin
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             vsed
             all
             diligence
             to
             get
             fauour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             thinking
             to
             liue
             at
             rest
             :
             yet
             was
             he
             excommunicated
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             accomplished
             the
             vow
             he
             made
             to
             goe
             vnto
             Ierusalem
             :
             then
             had
             he
             great
             troubles
             all
             ouer
             .
             But
             the
             Emperor
             hasted
             his
             voyage
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             to
             mittigate
             the
             Popes
             furie
             :
             
             but
             whilest
             he
             was
             absent
             ,
             the
             Pope
             got
             Pouille
             vnder
             his
             power
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Frederic
             vnderstanding
             this
             fraud
             of
             that
             subtil
             Foxe
             ,
             returned
             with
             a
             great
             Armie
             into
             Pouille
             ,
             droue
             the
             Popes
             people
             away
             ,
             and
             recouered
             that
             which
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             .
             Then
             the
             Pope
             againe
             excommunicated
             the
             Emperor
             because
             hee
             had
             allied
             himselfe
             with
             the
             Souldane
             ,
             and
             writ
             Letters
             vnto
             the
             Souldane
             ,
             by
             which
             hee
             prayed
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             yeeld
             the
             holy
             Land
             vnto
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             as
             he
             vnderstood
             by
             a
             certaine
             vncertaine
             bruite
             that
             he
             would
             do
             .
             Also
             he
             sent
             and
             commaunded
             the
             Princes
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             elect
             none
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Frederic
             for
             King
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             The
             Historiographers
             of
             France
             make
             heere
             mention
             of
             one
             called
             Almaricus
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             but
             an
             heretike
             ,
             
             who
             approued
             (
             say
             they
             )
             all
             whoredomes
             ,
             vnder
             the
             vaile
             of
             charitie
             .
             Many
             of
             them
             both
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             as
             well
             Ecclesiastical
             as
             Lay-people
             were
             taken
             ,
             found
             guiltie
             ,
             and
             condemned
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             burnt
             without
             S.
             Vistors
             gate
             .
             They
             say
             further
             ,
             that
             Almaric
             maintained
             that
             euery
             one
             was
             bound
             to
             beleeue
             that
             he
             is
             a
             member
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             Iesus
             Christ
             suffered
             death
             and
             passion
             ,
             we
             suffered
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Almaric
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             was
             condemned
             and
             excommunicated
             at
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             his
             bones
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Church-yard
             ,
             and
             after
             burnt
             to
             ashes
             .
          
           
           
             
             Nauclerus
             also
             reciteth
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             in
             his
             time
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Alsatee
             ,
             many
             heretickes
             which
             maintained
             it
             to
             be
             lawfull
             to
             eate
             flesh
             in
             Lent
             ,
             and
             vpon
             Fridayes
             .
             And
             that
             they
             themselues
             said
             that
             it
             was
             no
             sinne
             to
             haue
             the
             company
             of
             women
             :
             but
             a
             naturall
             thing
             .
             There
             was
             at
             Strasbourg
             about
             80.
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
               Such
               as
               are
               against
               the
               Popes
               doctrine
               ,
               haue
               bene
               euer
               flaundered
               ,
               and
               Histories
               haue
               often
               followed
               their
               affections
               when
               there
               hath
               bene
               a
               question
               of
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Albigeois
             or
             Albiois
             ,
             a
             people
             which
             had
             receiued
             a
             beginning
             of
             the
             light
             of
             truth
             ,
             opposed
             themselues
             against
             the
             Idolatrie
             of
             Transubstantiation
             :
             which
             first
             gaue
             them
             occasion
             to
             withdrawe
             thmselues
             from
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
             They
             inhabited
             the
             Countrey
             about
             Tholouse
             and
             
               d'
               Albi.
            
             S.
             Dominike
             Author
             of
             that
             new
             Sect
             of
             such
             as
             named
             themselues
             preachers
             ,
             
             came
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             them
             greatly
             both
             in
             deed
             and
             word
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             sent
             also
             towards
             them
             his
             Legate
             Nicholas
             Bishop
             of
             Tusculan
             ,
             who
             being
             there
             with
             4.
             horses
             &
             2.
             
             Mules
             ,
             returned
             in
             a
             litle
             time
             with
             50.
             and
             with
             great
             pillage
             ,
             hauing
             exercised
             great
             tirannie
             against
             these
             poore
             people
             ,
             vppon
             whom
             they
             laid
             enormious
             crimes
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             odious
             to
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             caused
             to
             be
             published
             a
             Croisado
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             gaue
             full
             indulgences
             and
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             to
             such
             as
             would
             make
             war
             vpon
             them
             .
             Simon
             Count
             of
             Mountfort
             ,
             went
             against
             them
             ,
             &
             ouercame
             a
             great
             number
             nigh
             vnto
             Tholouse
             :
             140.
             were
             burnt
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Narbone
             ,
             and
             400.
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             at
             diuers
             times
             .
             In
             this
             ouerthrowe
             of
             the
             
               Albigeois
               ,
               Peter
            
             king
             of
             Tarracon
             ,
             who
             had
             drawne
             them
             back
             ,
             and
             bore
             them
             fauour
             and
             amitie
             ,
             was
             slaine
             at
             the
             combats
             .
             
               Simon
               de
               Mountfort
            
             pursued
             his
             victorie
             .
             See
             
               Mathew
               de
               Paris
            
             ,
             an
             English
             Historiographer
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Innocent
             was
             held
             a
             Councell
             in
             France
             ,
             against
             king
             Phillip
             of
             France
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             returned
             from
             beyond
             the
             Sea.
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             had
             laid
             an
             interdict
             vpon
             all
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             had
             put
             away
             
             his
             wife
             Ingeberge
             ,
             sister
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Dalmatia
             (
             or
             Morauia
             ,
             after
             some
             Chronicles
             )
             vnder
             the
             colour
             that
             she
             was
             his
             kinswoman
             ,
             and
             had
             espowsed
             newly
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             called
             Mary
             .
             Against
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             said
             Legate
             ,
             the
             King
             armed
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             appellation
             to
             a
             future
             Councel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             reuenged
             him
             of
             the
             Bishops
             which
             had
             consented
             vnto
             the
             said
             sentence
             .
             For
             he
             cast
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Diocesses
             and
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             held
             in
             straight
             guard
             the
             said
             Ingeberge
             ,
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Estampes
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             tooke
             againe
             his
             first
             wife
             Ingeberge
             ,
             wherevpon
             his
             second
             dyed
             of
             griefe
             .
             The
             Children
             the
             King
             had
             by
             her
             were
             declared
             legitimate
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1216.
             
             Innocent
             dyed
             at
             Pise
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             buried
             :
             
             Hee
             came
             thither
             to
             appease
             controuersies
             betwixt
             the
             Townes
             of
             Pise
             and
             Genes
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             Pope
             ,
             3.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             ten
             yeares
             ,
             
             7.
             or
             8.
             moneths
             ,
             &
             certaine
             daies
             ,
             and
             was
             chosen
             at
             Peruse
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             yeare
             of
             his
             Popedome
             hee
             confirmed
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Iacobins
             ,
             which
             his
             predecessors
             had
             refused
             to
             do
             .
             Honorius
             being
             admonished
             by
             a
             dreame
             confirmed
             it
             :
             
             For
             in
             a
             Vision
             he
             thought
             that
             the
             Church
             fell
             ,
             &
             that
             S.
             Dominike
             sustained
             it
             with
             his
             shoulders
             :
             by
             reason
             hereof
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             confirmed
             the
             third
             older
             of
             Mendicants
             or
             beggers
             .
             Yea
             Honorius
             would
             needs
             haue
             him
             to
             obtaine
             the
             first
             place
             .
          
           
             He
             commaunded
             that
             the
             Host
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             a
             place
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             well
             enclosed
             .
             
          
           
             That
             when
             the
             Priest
             lifteth
             vp
             the
             Host
             ,
             the
             people
             shall
             
             with
             all
             reuerence
             bowe
             ,
             as
             also
             when
             it
             is
             carried
             vnto
             the
             sicke
             .
          
           
             Ierusalem
             was
             rased
             euen
             to
             the
             foundations
             ,
             by
             Gordirius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Saladin
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Christians
             were
             before
             
               Dimiere
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Honorius
             went
             into
             Fraunce
             fearing
             Frederic
             ,
             and
             held
             a
             Councel
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             where
             he
             declared
             Frederic
             an
             enemy
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             deposed
             him
             of
             his
             Empire
             :
             deliuering
             all
             Princes
             from
             their
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             that
             they
             had
             promised
             him
             .
             Naucl.
             All
             the
             cause
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             conferred
             Benefices
             .
          
           
           
             Honorius
             ,
             then
             did
             so
             much
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             Almaigne
             ,
             that
             Iohn
             King
             of
             Cact●le
             (
             or
             
               Henry
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Turinge
             )
             was
             elected
             Emperour
             :
             and
             after
             Rodolpe
             ,
             or
             William
             Count
             of
             Holland
             ,
             who
             raigned
             two
             yeares
             :
             which
             obteined
             not
             the
             Imperiall
             blessing
             ,
             being
             preuented
             by
             death
             .
          
           
             Histories
             in
             this
             place
             are
             confused
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1220.
             or
             1223.
             
             Dominike
             the
             Emperour
             died
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             1223.
             
             Honorius
             confirmed
             the
             Religion
             of
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             fourth
             order
             of
             Mendicant
             Friars
             .
             All
             the
             foure
             orders
             of
             the
             said
             Mendicants
             ,
             were
             confirmed
             by
             
               Honorius
               Fascic
               .
               Templ
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fulnesse
               of
               all
               Infection
               is
               come
               into
               the
               Church
               by
               these
               foure
               plagues
               of
               begging
               Monkes
               .
            
          
           
             Frederic
             was
             reconciled
             with
             Honorius
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Iohn
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             who
             gaue
             his
             daughter
             in
             marriage
             to
             the
             said
             Frederic
             .
          
           
             
             Lewis
             8.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Father
             of
             S.
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             12.
             
             King
             of
             
             France
             ,
             raigned
             three
             yeares
             .
             He
             made
             warre
             vpon
             the
             English
             men
             ,
             when
             his
             Father
             Phillip
             did
             the
             like
             vpon
             Otho
             .
             He
             spake
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Frederic
             ,
             and
             renewed
             the
             fraternitie
             betwixt
             the
             French
             and
             Almaignes
             .
             See
             
               Gaguin
               .
               li.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             All
             Lombardie
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Pope
             Honorius
             rebelled
             against
             the
             Emperour
             
               Frederic
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             dyed
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Mary
             the
             greater
             .
          
           
             
             The
             said
             yeare
             (
             or
             as
             others
             say
             1224.
             )
             was
             inuented
             the
             Fable
             of
             the
             Stigmates
             ,
             and
             wounds
             of
             S.
             Francis.
             
          
           
             S.
             Claire
             was
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             a
             Disciple
             of
             S.
             
               Frances
               ,
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
             Gregorie
             Pope
             ,
             9.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             before
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             
             called
             Hugolin
             ,
             or
             Anagnia
             ,
             of
             the
             parentage
             of
             Innocent
             :
             and
             as
             Platina
             saith
             ,
             Honorius
             his
             Nephewe
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             14.
             yeares
             and
             three
             moneths
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             heaped
             vp
             Decretalls
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Chaplaines
             called
             Raymond
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             all
             Doctors
             and
             Maisters
             to
             hold
             the
             said
             Decretalls
             ,
             and
             to
             vse
             them
             through
             all
             Christendome
             in
             Schooles
             and
             Iudgements
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Pope
             Canonized
             S.
             Dominicke
             and
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             also
             S.
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             .
          
           
             Hee
             ordeined
             that
             the
             
               Salue
               Regina
            
             should
             be
             sung
             at
             the
             tolling
             of
             a
             bell
             .
             
               Paralip
               .
               Vrsperge
            
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             took
             this
             boldnesse
             to
             admonish
             Frederic
             ,
             vnder
             
             paine
             of
             excōmunication
             ,
             to
             goe
             into
             Asia
             to
             recouer
             the
             Citie
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             At
             the
             second
             time
             he
             denounced
             him
             excommunicated
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             Frederic
             was
             constrained
             to
             goe
             into
             Syria
             ,
             by
             the
             aduice
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             but
             after
             sending
             to
             Rome
             to
             be
             absolued
             ,
             the
             Pope
             refused
             it
             :
             &
             withal
             sent
             vnto
             
               y
               e
            
             knights
             ,
             Templars
             ,
             &
             Hospitaliers
             which
             were
             there
             ,
             in
             any
             wise
             not
             to
             fauour
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             publike
             enemy
             :
             &
             moreouer
             procured
             that
             his
             subiects
             of
             Pouille
             reuolted
             .
             To
             bring
             this
             to
             passe
             he
             sent
             Iohn
             king
             of
             Ierusalem
             with
             a
             great
             band
             .
             Which
             thing
             being
             vnderstood
             ,
             Frederic
             withdrew
             hastily
             from
             Syria
             ,
             leauing
             his
             Marshall
             with
             his
             Armie
             .
          
           
             S.
             Lewis
             43.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             44.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Blanch
             his
             mother
             ,
             who
             was
             ordeined
             Regent
             by
             Testament
             ,
             gained
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Princes
             &
             Lords
             ,
             part
             by
             force
             ,
             part
             by
             loue
             ,
             which
             practised
             euil
             against
             her
             sonne
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1237.
             the
             Genenois
             elected
             a
             Duke
             ,
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             yeare
             1238.
             a
             solemne
             disputation
             was
             held
             at
             
             Paris
             by
             the
             Doctors
             in
             Theologie
             ,
             against
             the
             pluralitie
             of
             Benefices
             .
             See
             
               Chron.
               Reg.
               Fran.
            
             
          
           
             
               Peter
               de
               Vigne
            
             ,
             or
             Vinea
             ,
             
             Chauncellour
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             2.
             writ
             at
             this
             time
             many
             Letters
             in
             the
             Emperours
             name
             ,
             whereof
             there
             are
             yet
             some
             extant
             imprinted
             ,
             whereby
             he
             complained
             that
             all
             the
             world
             cannot
             fil
             the
             insatiabilitie
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             That
             the
             Turpitudes
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             are
             so
             great
             and
             enormious
             ,
             as
             shame
             forbiddeth
             to
             speake
             thereof
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             manifestly
             maintained
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             neither
             by
             diuine
             or
             humane
             right
             ,
             hath
             any
             power
             of
             the
             sword
             .
             He
             was
             also
             excommunicated
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             
             William
             the
             Goldsmith
             was
             also
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             who
             sheweth
             that
             he
             Pope
             is
             Antichrist
             ,
             
               Rome
               Babilon
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             members
             of
             Antichrist
             .
             Caesarius
             10.
             dist
             .
             3.
             of
             his
             Dialogues
             .
          
           
           
             
               The
               fruite
               of
               the
               doctrine
               which
               the
               Waldois
               at
               that
               time
               dispearsed
               abroad
               ,
               was
               seene
               in
               the
               persons
               of
               many
               which
               opposed
               themselues
               against
               the
               fraudes
               and
               errours
               of
               Popes
               seates
               .
            
          
           
             
             Frederic
             went
             into
             Italie
             against
             Millain
             and
             other
             Citties
             which
             rebelled
             .
             The
             Pope
             ioyned
             with
             the
             Venetians
             against
             the
             Emperor
             :
             and
             the
             third
             time
             excommunicated
             him
             .
             There
             contentions
             were
             published
             by
             Letters
             ,
             wherein
             are
             conteined
             the
             reproches
             that
             one
             offer
             vnto
             an
             an
             other
             .
             Gregorie
             in
             great
             impudencie
             calleth
             the
             Emperor
             the
             forerunner
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             an
             heretike
             ,
             because
             he
             said
             the
             Pope
             had
             no
             power
             to
             excommunicate
             .
             Gregorie
             published
             in
             a
             Sermon
             the
             Croisado
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             shewed
             S.
             Pauls
             head
             ,
             the
             rather
             to
             moue
             the
             Romanes
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             promising
             reward
             of
             glory
             and
             of
             eternal
             life
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             as
             crossed
             &
             armed
             themselues
             against
             Gods
             &
             the
             Churches
             enemie
             .
             Great
             mischiefes
             happened
             at
             Rome
             and
             thereabouts
             .
             Such
             as
             Emperor
             caught
             were
             cauterized
             and
             marked
             in
             the
             forehead
             with
             an
             hot
             Iron
             .
          
           
             
               The
               faction
               of
               Guelphes
               &
               Gibellins
               ,
               shewed
               it selfe
               in
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             Cōtentions
             were
             sharp
             all
             ouer
             ,
             and
             diuided
             into
             two
             Factions
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
             into
             Guelphes
             and
             Gibellins
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             this
             Emperour
             when
             he
             was
             thus
             tormented
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             called
             in
             the
             Almane
             tongue
             such
             as
             fauored
             him
             ,
             Gibellins
             ,
             because
             he
             leaned
             himself
             vpon
             thē
             ,
             as
             an
             house
             vpō
             2.
             strong
             walles
             .
             And
             he
             called
             such
             as
             were
             contrary
             &
             followed
             the
             Popes
             part
             ,
             Guelphes
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             Wolues
             .
             But
             the
             pronuntiatiō
             hath
             bin
             corrupted
             .
             From
             this
             diuision
             proceeded
             infinit
             mischiefes
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             Townes
             and
             people
             :
             so
             that
             the
             miserable
             calamitie
             of
             these
             Factions
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             .
             There
             was
             no
             towne
             but
             it
             was
             diuided
             .
             But
             at
             Millain
             were
             those
             Factions
             ,
             the
             Vicounts
             held
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             &
             the
             Turrians
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             were
             two
             great
             and
             noble
             Families
             in
             the
             Towne
             :
             about
             the
             dissention
             whereof
             ,
             all
             the
             Towne
             was
             turned
             into
             sedition
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             willing
             to
             assemble
             a
             Councel
             at
             Rome
             to
             depose
             the
             Emperor
             (
             the
             king
             of
             France
             consenting
             thervnto
             at
             the
             Popes
             request
             )
             .
             The
             Emperour
             caused
             watch
             to
             bee
             laide
             both
             by
             land
             and
             sea
             .
             Fortie
             Gallies
             which
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             had
             made
             ,
             were
             taken
             by
             them
             of
             Pise
             .
          
           
           
             Gregorie
             vnderstanding
             those
             newes
             ,
             excommunicated
             them
             .
             Finally
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1241.
             
             Gregorie
             afflicted
             with
             so
             many
             mischiefs
             fell
             sicke
             ,
             and
             dyed
             with
             sorrow
             and
             griefe
             .
          
           
             
               Accursius
               Florentine
            
             ,
             an
             expounder
             of
             the
             Pandects
             ,
             was
             in
             
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Margarite
             daughter
             of
             S.
             Lewis
             Duches
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             
             founded
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             S.
             Marcel
             nigh
             Paris
             ,
             for
             religious
             women
             ,
             
             in
             which
             place
             the
             said
             Margarite
             liued
             the
             residue
             of
             her
             dayes
             after
             her
             Fathers
             decease
             .
          
           
             Celestine
             Pope
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Millaine
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             18.
             dayes
             onely
             :
             before
             called
             Ieffrey
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Saint
             Sabin
             ,
             a
             very
             auncient
             man.
             He
             often
             vsed
             this
             sentence
             .
             It
             is
             harder
             to
             be
             moderate
             in
             prosperitie
             then
             in
             aduersitie
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             After
             his
             death
             the
             seate
             was
             vacant
             about
             two
             yeares
             ,
             for
             the
             horrible
             dissentions
             that
             then
             were
             amongst
             the
             Cleargie
             .
          
           
             Bolloigne
             taken
             by
             Frederic
             ,
             the
             Vniuersitie
             and
             studie
             was
             remoued
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Padua
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             S.
             Lewis
             founded
             in
             the
             Bishoppricke
             of
             Benuais
             ,
             the
             Abbey
             of
             
               Loy
               anmont
            
             ,
             where
             are
             Monkes
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Sisteaux
             :
             the
             Couent
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Sisters
             Minors
             ,
             nigh
             Paris
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             the
             humilitie
             of
             our
             Lady
             .
             The
             Hostel
             Dieu
             of
             Paris
             ,
             of
             Pontoise
             ,
             of
             Compienne
             ,
             of
             Vernon
             :
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Beaulieu
             :
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Mathew
             at
             Roan
             .
             He
             founded
             also
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Paris
             the
             
               Quinze
               Vingts
            
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Crosse
             ,
             the
             Chartreux
             ,
             the
             
               Fillis
               Dieu
            
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             Saint
             Augustine
             ,
             and
             the
             white
             Mantels
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             Pope
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             before
             called
             Senebaldus
             ,
             
             borne
             at
             Senes
             ,
             ruled
             Rome
             11.
             yeares
             ,
             6.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             sixe
             
             dayes
             .
             He
             Canonized
             many
             Saints
             ,
             and
             loued
             much
             the
             foure
             orders
             of
             begging
             Friars
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             were
             supporters
             of
             his
             seate
             )
             and
             gaue
             them
             many
             priuiledges
             .
          
           
             He
             added
             vnto
             the
             Feasts
             ordeined
             .
             
             See
             the
             
               Decret
               .
               De
               consec
               .
               dist
               .
            
             3.
             
               cap.
               pronuntiandum
            
             .
          
           
             He
             came
             for
             refuge
             into
             Fraunce
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             held
             a
             Councell
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             whereat
             the
             degree
             and
             estate
             of
             Cardinals
             was
             exalted
             against
             heretickes
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             by
             
             Edict
             ,
             
             that
             from
             thenceforth
             they
             should
             goe
             on
             horsback
             ,
             and
             a
             redde
             attire
             on
             their
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             scarlet
             gowne
             ,
             for
             a
             signe
             and
             witnesse
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             alwaies
             ready
             to
             suffer
             &
             to
             present
             themselues
             vnto
             all
             perils
             and
             dangers
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             euen
             to
             shead
             their
             bloud
             .
             
               C.
               Masseus
            
             .
          
           
             
               O
               craft
               and
               childish
               mockerie
            
             .
          
           
             He
             cited
             the
             Emperor
             personally
             to
             appeare
             .
             And
             because
             he
             appeared
             not
             ,
             he
             excommunicated
             him
             ,
             and
             depriued
             him
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             although
             he
             sent
             thither
             his
             Embassadors
             .
          
           
             
               Immunities
               of
               Monkes
            
             .
          
           
             He
             gaue
             great
             Immunities
             and
             priuiledges
             to
             Monkes
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             Mendicants
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             made
             likewise
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             sisters
             of
             S.
             Claire
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Councell
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Electors
             ,
             to
             proceed
             to
             a
             new
             election
             .
             Frederic
             on
             his
             side
             writ
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             shewed
             the
             wrong
             that
             the
             Pope
             did
             him
             .
             See
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             Electors
             at
             the
             Popes
             commandement
             elected
             
               Henry
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Turinge
             ,
             who
             hauing
             laid
             siege
             before
             Vlme
             ,
             was
             strooken
             with
             an
             Arrowe
             ,
             and
             soone
             after
             died
             of
             a
             Flux
             of
             the
             belley
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
               O
               deiection
               of
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               that
               will
               suffer
               themselues
               to
               be
               so
               fondly
               carried
               away
               by
               a
               foolish
               feare
               of
               excommunication
               .
            
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             hauing
             not
             onely
             absolued
             from
             the
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             the
             Emperors
             subiects
             ,
             but
             also
             excommunicated
             all
             Lords
             and
             Princes
             which
             fauoured
             and
             obeyed
             him
             :
             so
             mooued
             and
             angred
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             depriued
             40.
             
             Bishops
             of
             their
             dignities
             ,
             sacked
             the
             houses
             which
             appertained
             vnto
             the
             Popes
             parents
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             vpon
             a
             Gibbet
             many
             notable
             persons
             which
             had
             consented
             to
             the
             Popes
             conspiration
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               how
               many
               troubles
               and
               mischiefes
               comes
               in
               the
               world
               by
               Popes
               .
            
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Henry
               ,
               Guilliam
            
             Count
             of
             Holland
             was
             chosen
             ,
             but
             soone
             after
             was
             slaine
             of
             the
             Frisons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             of
             Lyon
             ,
             was
             the
             Croisado
             published
             ;
             
             whereof
             S.
             Lewis
             was
             made
             chiefe
             .
             
             But
             yet
             the
             holy
             Land
             was
             not
             recouered
             :
             For
             things
             went
             alwaies
             from
             euill
             to
             worse
             .
             S.
             Lewis
             in
             that
             voyage
             beyond
             the
             Sea
             was
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             gaue
             to
             Manfroy
             his
             bastard
             sonne
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             
             of
             Sicilie
             :
             but
             the
             Pope
             Vrbaine
             tooke
             it
             from
             him
             by
             reason
             he
             was
             contrary
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             gaue
             it
             to
             the
             brother
             of
             S.
             
               Lewis
               ,
               Charles
            
             Count
             of
             Aniou
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             raigned
             Odo
             Chauncelor
             of
             
               Paris
               ,
               Hugo
               Cardinalis
               Iacopin
               ,
               Vincent
            
             the
             Historiographer
             ,
             
               Alexander
               de
               Hales
            
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             
               Alexander
               de
               Villa
               dei
            
             ,
             a
             Frier
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1250.
             
             Frederic
             founded
             a
             Towne
             in
             
             Italie
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Victoria
             .
             It
             was
             after
             taken
             by
             the
             Popes
             souldiers
             and
             by
             his
             Legate
             ,
             and
             raced
             vnto
             the
             foundations
             .
             Then
             Frederic
             returned
             into
             Pouille
             ,
             
             where
             soone
             after
             he
             died
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             57.
             yeares
             .
             Some
             say
             he
             was
             traiterously
             slaine
             by
             his
             sonne
             Manfroy
             .
          
           
             Conrade
             King
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             was
             crowned
             in
             his
             father
             Frederic
             his
             time
             :
             vnderstanding
             then
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             Italie
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Pouille
             ,
             where
             hee
             became
             sicke
             .
             His
             bastard
             brother
             Manfroy
             to
             raigne
             peaceably
             ,
             gaue
             the
             Phisitian
             a
             summe
             of
             siluer
             to
             poyson
             his
             medicines
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             but
             first
             he
             made
             his
             Testament
             ,
             and
             instituted
             Corradin
             his
             sonne
             ,
             heire
             of
             his
             kingdomes
             and
             countries
             ,
             and
             was
             honourably
             buried
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             assembled
             souldiers
             to
             goe
             against
             Manfroy
             ,
             and
             thinking
             shortly
             to
             obtaine
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             died
             at
             Naples
             sooner
             then
             he
             thought
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             
               Laurence
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             S.
             Lewis
             returned
             from
             beyond
             the
             Sea.
             
             
          
           
             The
             Colledge
             of
             Sarbone
             was
             now
             instituted
             and
             founded
             at
             Paris
             ,
             by
             Robert
             brother
             of
             S.
             Lewis
             .
             
          
           
             Alexander
             Pope
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             of
             Campaigne
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             7.
             yeares
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             canonized
             S.
             Claire
             .
          
           
             The
             Hermittes
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Saint
             Augustine
             ,
             
             were
             by
             this
             Pope
             drawne
             from
             their
             Hermitages
             in
             woods
             ,
             vnto
             
             good
             Townes
             ,
             
             commaunding
             them
             to
             preach
             and
             heare
             Confessions
             ,
             and
             gaue
             vnto
             the
             said
             order
             ,
             priuiledges
             ,
             exemptions
             ,
             and
             indulgences
             .
          
           
             He
             excommunicated
             Manfroy
             the
             bastard
             ,
             and
             after
             made
             warre
             vpon
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             was
             ouercome
             ,
             and
             his
             Legate
             imprisoned
             at
             Naples
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Rauenna
             was
             created
             Legate
             Apostolike
             :
             hee
             preached
             the
             Croisado
             against
             Ecclinus
             ,
             promising
             eternall
             life
             to
             such
             as
             would
             goe
             to
             warre
             against
             the
             Popes
             enemies
             .
          
           
             
               So
               did
               Gregorie
               the
               9.
               against
               Frederic
               the
               2.
               
            
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1256.
             
             William
             Count
             of
             Holland
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             poole
             ,
             and
             his
             horse
             not
             being
             able
             to
             get
             vp
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             Frisons
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Henry
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             and
             of
             William
             Count
             of
             Holland
             ,
             the
             Electors
             disagreed
             .
             Some
             elected
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Castile
             .
             Others
             ,
             Richard
             Count
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             England
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Popes
             Instigation
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             schisme
             in
             the
             Empire
             23.
             yeares
             ,
             after
             Naucler
             .
             or
             28.
             after
             others
             :
             and
             all
             by
             the
             occasion
             of
             Popes
             ;
             and
             this
             schisme
             endured
             from
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1245.
             vntill
             the
             yeare
             1273.
             which
             was
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Rodolphe
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             first
             League
             of
             the
             Switzes
             .
          
           
             The
             alliance
             of
             Leagues
             and
             Cantons
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Switze
             ,
             beganne
             now
             .
             They
             droue
             out
             of
             their
             Country
             many
             Noble
             men
             which
             were
             tirants
             ,
             and
             committed
             vniust
             actions
             vpon
             them
             .
             So
             did
             they
             defend
             the
             poore
             ,
             the
             Orphanes
             and
             widowes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             became
             renowmed
             through
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             saith
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             time
             ,
             S.
             Lewis
             king
             of
             France
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             returned
             ,
             made
             many
             goodly
             Lawes
             and
             ordinances
             to
             hold
             his
             people
             in
             iustice
             :
             Bayliffes
             ,
             Prouosts
             ,
             and
             Sargeants
             ,
             in
             theyr
             duties
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             raueners
             or
             eaters
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             vnder
             the
             paine
             to
             be
             put
             from
             their
             offices
             .
          
           
             He
             droue
             from
             his
             Court
             Morrisdauncers
             and
             Ieasters
             ,
             forbidding
             Officers
             to
             take
             gaine
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             Benefices
             for
             theyr
             
             children
             .
             Hee
             ordained
             that
             the
             blasphemers
             should
             haue
             the
             hotte
             Iron
             set
             in
             their
             browes
             .
             He
             went
             into
             Affrike
             ,
             tooke
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             besieged
             Tunes
             .
             The
             plague
             fell
             in
             his
             Campe
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             of
             a
             Fluxe
             of
             the
             belley
             ,
             hauing
             raigned
             44.
             yeares
             .
             His
             body
             was
             carried
             to
             bee
             buried
             at
             S.
             Denis
             .
             See
             
               Emil
               .
               Lib.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             
               An
               opposition
               against
               the
               Sects
               of
               Mendicants
               or
               begging
               Friars
               .
            
          
           
             
               Guilliam
               de
               S.
               Amour
            
             ,
             Doctor
             of
             Paris
             ,
             Chanon
             of
             Benuais
             ,
             flourished
             in
             this
             time
             .
             In
             his
             Sermons
             (
             as
             himselfe
             witnesseth
             )
             he
             especially
             enuied
             against
             the
             hipocrisie
             of
             Prelates
             :
             saying
             that
             that
             vice
             was
             of
             all
             most
             dangerous
             ,
             wherewith
             all
             the
             Church
             was
             infected
             .
             He
             opposed
             himselfe
             against
             Monkes
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             against
             Mendicants
             ,
             accusing
             them
             that
             they
             troubled
             Churches
             ,
             and
             brought
             out
             the
             witnesses
             of
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             which
             make
             mention
             of
             Antichrist
             and
             his
             supporters
             .
             And
             applying
             them
             to
             the
             time
             present
             ,
             proued
             by
             39.
             signes
             ,
             that
             begging
             Friars
             were
             false
             Prophets
             .
             He
             expounded
             that
             place
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               be
               perfect
               ,
               goe
               and
               sell
               all
               that
               thou
               possessest
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Vpon
             which
             place
             the
             Mendicants
             founded
             their
             order
             :
             And
             he
             gaue
             to
             know
             in
             full
             disputation
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             was
             not
             meant
             of
             actuall
             pollicie
             (
             as
             Sophisters
             speake
             )
             but
             of
             habituall
             pouertie
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             demaundeth
             of
             vs
             ,
             not
             that
             we
             should
             forsake
             and
             cast
             off
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             be
             readie
             (
             when
             the
             confession
             of
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             requireth
             it
             )
             to
             abandon
             and
             forsake
             ,
             not
             onely
             that
             which
             we
             possesse
             ,
             but
             euen
             our
             owne
             soules
             :
             and
             not
             onely
             (
             as
             is
             said
             in
             an
             other
             place
             )
             to
             leaue
             their
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             hate
             them
             ,
             
             yea
             our
             owne
             liues
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             Iesus
             Christ
             would
             that
             we
             should
             be
             readie
             to
             forsake
             all
             ,
             when
             the
             confession
             of
             his
             truth
             requireth
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             learned
             people
             of
             our
             age
             ,
             which
             say
             they
             haue
             seene
             foure
             bookes
             which
             he
             writ
             ,
             Intituled
             ,
             a
             Collection
             of
             the
             Catholike
             and
             Canonicke
             scripture
             .
             He
             writ
             also
             a
             booke
             Intituled
             the
             fiftie
             markes
             and
             signes
             of
             false
             Prophes
             .
             Hee
             writ
             against
             Bonauenture
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             the
             chiefe
             Buckler
             of
             the
             begging
             Friars
             .
          
           
           
             
               Matheus
               Paris
            
             an
             English
             Historiographer
             ,
             writes
             that
             in
             this
             same
             time
             there
             was
             in
             the
             schoole
             of
             Paris
             great
             disputations
             against
             Monkes
             ,
             which
             by
             multitude
             would
             needs
             oppresse
             and
             oppugne
             all
             the
             schoole
             ,
             hauing
             forged
             a
             new
             booke
             full
             of
             errors
             and
             blasphemies
             ,
             which
             they
             then
             reiected
             and
             intituled
             
               (
               Euangelium
               eternum
            
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             euerlasting
             Gospell
             ;
             which
             they
             would
             needs
             bring
             into
             light
             .
             But
             to
             appease
             this
             tumult
             ,
             there
             were
             sixe
             delegates
             of
             all
             the
             schoole
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             the
             greatest
             estimation
             in
             all
             the
             Vniuersitie
             ,
             amongst
             which
             was
             
               Guilliam
               de
               S.
               Amour
            
             ,
             to
             send
             them
             to
             Rome
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             shewe
             the
             insolencies
             and
             blasphemies
             of
             those
             Monkes
             .
             The
             Monkes
             also
             sent
             thither
             on
             their
             part
             :
             and
             after
             great
             contention
             ,
             their
             errors
             were
             condemned
             touching
             their
             eternall
             Gospell
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             with
             certaine
             Cardinals
             ,
             Monkes
             ,
             repressed
             nothing
             the
             tirannie
             of
             the
             begging
             Friars
             ,
             thinking
             it
             was
             needfull
             that
             such
             his
             black
             gard
             should
             become
             mightie
             ouer
             all
             .
             These
             be
             the
             words
             of
             
               Matheus
               Paris
            
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Wee
             also
             finde
             a
             booke
             written
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             intriuled
             
               (
               de
               periculis
               mundi
            
             )
             of
             the
             daungers
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             the
             Papists
             attributed
             vnto
             
               Guilliam
               de
               S.
               Amour
            
             ,
             making
             him
             alone
             of
             that
             opinion
             :
             but
             it
             seemeth
             to
             haue
             bin
             written
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             conteineth
             complaines
             against
             those
             new
             rising
             Monkes
             ,
             with
             an
             aduertisement
             vnto
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             by
             them
             great
             mischiefes
             would
             follow
             .
          
           
             This
             S.
             Amour
             was
             condemned
             an
             heretike
             ,
             wherevpon
             great
             stirres
             fell
             out
             amongst
             the
             schooles
             at
             Paris
             :
             but
             to
             obey
             the
             Popes
             commaundement
             ,
             
               Guilliam
               S.
               Amour
            
             was
             banished
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             We
             heare
             that
             some
             of
             his
             bookes
             are
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             in
             the
             librarie
             at
             Sorbone
             :
             and
             many
             other
             Doctors
             haue
             since
             written
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             discourse
             shal
             be
             said
             .
          
           
             
               Truth
               is
               alwaies
               banished
               ,
               yet
               still
               getteth
               the
               vpper
               hand
               of
               all
               .
            
          
           
             Alexander
             being
             come
             to
             Viterbe
             ,
             to
             make
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Geneuois
             ,
             died
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             seate
             was
             vacant
             foure
             moneths
             .
          
           
           
             Albert
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             other
             studious
             people
             were
             at
             this
             time
             at
             Paris
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Aduertisement
             .
          
           
             From
             Siluester
             the
             2.
             that
             diuellish
             Magician
             ,
             vntil
             this
             time
             1260.
             
             Popes
             haue
             raigned
             as
             Incarnate
             diuels
             in
             all
             trumperies
             ,
             deceites
             ,
             oppressions
             of
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             manifest
             tirannies
             .
             Their
             Cardinalls
             ,
             Legates
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             haue
             come
             out
             from
             them
             as
             Sathans
             to
             trouble
             the
             world
             .
             The
             greatest
             Monarkes
             haue
             bene
             tormented
             by
             their
             infernall
             furies
             .
             Examples
             for
             all
             ,
             are
             the
             two
             Emperours
             ,
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             and
             fift
             ,
             the
             two
             Fredericks
             ,
             first
             and
             second
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             From
             henceforward
             ,
             from
             Innocent
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             the
             fourth
             ,
             the
             Popes
             by
             a
             new
             forged
             Armie
             ,
             
             established
             and
             priuiledged
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             wasted
             and
             destroyed
             all
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             foure
             Sects
             of
             Mendicant
             Monkes
             ,
             (
             which
             like
             true
             Locusts
             )
             deuoured
             and
             consumed
             by
             their
             Sophistike
             doctrine
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             was
             greene
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             From
             which
             (
             like
             theeues
             which
             enter
             into
             the
             sheepfolde
             by
             breaches
             and
             mines
             )
             nothing
             can
             bee
             looked
             for
             henceforth
             ,
             but
             thefts
             ,
             robberies
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             murthers
             of
             the
             true
             faithfull
             ,
             which
             God
             gaue
             and
             raised
             vp
             to
             maintaine
             the
             eternall
             veritie
             .
          
           
             Vrbain
             Pope
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             French
             borne
             at
             Troy
             in
             Campagne
             ,
             a
             Monke
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Cysteaux
             ,
             Patriarke
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             three
             yeares
             ,
             one
             moneth
             ,
             and
             foure
             dayes
             .
          
           
             The
             Greekes
             recouered
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             had
             held
             55.
             yeares
             .
             
               Chron.
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               of
               Hist.
               
            
          
           
             Vrbain
             instituted
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Octaues
             ,
             with
             Indulgences
             (
             whereof
             he
             was
             free
             )
             to
             such
             as
             obserued
             the
             said
             Feast
             .
             Martin
             fift
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             doubled
             them
             ,
             and
             added
             yet
             others
             to
             such
             as
             fasted
             the
             eue
             ,
             and
             as
             went
             to
             the
             Precession
             and
             Communion
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             S.
             
               Thomas
               d'
               Aquin
               Iacopin
            
             ,
             made
             the
             office
             of
             the
             said
             feast
             ,
             with
             the
             Prose
             and
             the
             Hymne
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             who
             for
             a
             recompence
             of
             such
             an
             inuention
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             Doue
             of
             siluer
             ,
             &c.
             Naucler
             .
          
           
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1263.
             
             Vrbaine
             sent
             to
             S.
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             send
             him
             his
             brother
             Charles
             Count
             Angiou
             ,
             and
             Count
             
               de
               Prouence
            
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             Armie
             ,
             then
             hee
             would
             crowne
             him
             King
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             and
             giue
             him
             Pouille
             &
             Calabria
             .
             Hee
             said
             that
             the
             said
             Kingdome
             was
             held
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             king
             of
             Sicilie
             was
             the
             Popes
             man.
             Vrbain
             caused
             the
             Croisado
             to
             be
             preached
             in
             France
             against
             Manfroy
             ,
             who
             occupied
             the
             said
             Sicilia
             .
             The
             said
             Charles
             came
             and
             marched
             in
             battaile
             against
             Manfroy
             ,
             and
             after
             against
             Conradin
             ,
             and
             ouercame
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             so
             obtained
             the
             Lands
             :
             but
             the
             end
             was
             miserable
             .
             For
             the
             Sicilians
             after
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1282.
             rebelled
             against
             him
             ,
             maintaining
             the
             quarell
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             whom
             they
             would
             needs
             haue
             for
             their
             king
             .
             And
             they
             marked
             the
             doores
             and
             gates
             of
             whatsoeuer
             houses
             the
             French
             men
             lay
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             then
             at
             an
             euening
             slew
             them
             all
             indifferently
             ,
             and
             opened
             which
             they
             knew
             to
             be
             great
             with
             childe
             with
             the
             French
             men
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             their
             fruite
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             remaine
             none
             of
             that
             generatiō
             in
             that
             Countrey
             .
             
             This
             occasion
             was
             afterward
             ordinarily
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Euensong
               of
            
             Sicilie
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             ,
             Bonauenture
             Generall
             of
             the
             Friers
             ,
             wrote
             two
             bookes
             against
             M.
             
               Guilliam
               de
            
             S.
             Amour
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             of
             the
             pouertie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             an
             Apologie
             of
             the
             poore
             .
             The
             Bishoppricke
             of
             Ratisbone
             was
             offered
             vnto
             him
             :
             but
             he
             refused
             it
             ,
             louing
             better
             to
             follow
             his
             studies
             :
             and
             died
             of
             the
             age
             of
             80.
             yeares
             .
             
               Chron.
               Abb.
            
             
          
           
             
             Vnder
             this
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Idolatrie
             of
             Chaplets
             was
             inuented
             at
             Amiens
             in
             Picardie
             ,
             called
             Peter
             the
             Hermit
             .
             See
             
               Peter
               Viret
            
             of
             the
             spring
             of
             Chapelets
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldane
             made
             a
             great
             Armie
             in
             Siria
             .
          
           
             A
             Comet
             seene
             3.
             monethes
             together
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             died
             at
             Peruse
             ,
             and
             for
             troubles
             the
             seate
             was
             vacant
             10.
             monethes
             .
          
           
             
             Clement
             Pope
             ,
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Narbone
             ,
             ruled
             
             at
             Rome
             3.
             yeares
             ,
             9.
             monethes
             ,
             and
             21.
             dayes
             :
             before
             hee
             was
             called
             
               Hugo
               Falcodius
            
             ,
             hee
             had
             bene
             an
             aduocate
             ,
             and
             was
             after
             the
             king
             of
             France
             his
             Councellor
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
             his
             wife
             ,
             he
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Puy
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Narbone
             ;
             lastly
             .
             Cardinall
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Sabine
             .
             Finally
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Pope
             Vrbane
             hee
             was
             sent
             into
             England
             for
             the
             reformation
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             that
             Legation
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             at
             Peruse
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Vrbain
             .
          
           
             He
             caused
             to
             come
             info
             
               Italie
               ,
               Charles
            
             brother
             of
             the
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             Senator
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             sent
             two
             Cardinalls
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             Laterane
             ,
             and
             there
             crowned
             him
             King
             of
             Ierusalem
             and
             Sicilie
             :
             vpon
             condition
             notwithstanding
             ,
             to
             sweare
             to
             pay
             vnto
             the
             Romane
             Church
             yearely
             40000
             ,
             peeces
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             not
             receiue
             the
             Empire
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Almaines
             ,
             no
             not
             though
             they
             would
             thrust
             it
             vpon
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Sarrasins
             came
             into
             Spaine
             and
             committed
             a
             great
             
             massacre
             there
             .
             
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1267.
             
             Conradin
             ,
             
             the
             true
             and
             Legitimate
             King
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Conrade
             who
             was
             sonne
             of
             Frederic
             the
             second
             ,
             vanquised
             in
             warre
             by
             Charles
             Count
             d'Angiou
             ,
             and
             was
             finally
             taken
             and
             disclosed
             by
             a
             Marriner
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             he
             gaue
             his
             Ring
             in
             pawne
             for
             his
             passage
             to
             Pise
             ,
             but
             hee
             was
             brought
             vnto
             the
             Count
             
               d'
               Angiou
            
             and
             put
             in
             prison
             :
             afterward
             by
             the
             Popes
             Councell
             he
             was
             beheaded
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1268.
             
             Naples
             with
             Frederic
             Duke
             of
             Austriche
             and
             many
             others
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             great
             diuersitie
             in
             Histories
             touching
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             said
             
               Conradin
               .
               See
               the
               Chro.
               of
               the
               Emperors
               in
               the
               2.
               
               Tome
               .
            
             Iohn
             Naucler
             .
             
               in
               the
               Generation
            
             34.
             
               in
               the
            
             2.
             volu
             .
          
           
             See
             heerevpon
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             ,
             in
             the
             booke
             against
             the
             Romane
             Popedome
             ,
             inuented
             by
             the
             diuell
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Clement
             demaunded
             a
             certaine
             Tenth
             in
             
               Almaine
               ,
               Iohn
            
             surnamed
             Teutonicus
             ,
             Glossator
             of
             the
             Decree
             ,
             
             and
             Prouost
             of
             S.
             
               Stephen
               d'Alberstat
            
             ,
             opposed
             himselfe
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             appealed
             to
             the
             next
             Councell
             ,
             for
             which
             appellation
             ,
             the
             said
             Prouost
             was
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             depriued
             of
             his
             office
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist
            
             .
          
           
             Clement
             hauing
             a
             Nephew
             which
             held
             3.
             
             Benefices
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             constrained
             him
             to
             forsake
             two
             of
             them
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
           
             The
             said
             Clement
             died
             at
             Viterbe
             :
             and
             the
             seate
             was
             vacant
             two
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             Gregorie
             Pope
             ,
             tenth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Plaisance
             in
             Lombardie
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             foure
             yeares
             .
             Before
             hee
             was
             called
             Thiband
             ,
             Archdeacon
             of
             Lande
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             in
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Sea
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Acre
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             chosen
             at
             Viterbe
             .
             The
             Cardinalls
             being
             in
             the
             Conclaue
             for
             the
             election
             ,
             Iohn
             Bishop
             of
             Port
             mocking
             him
             ,
             said
             .
             Come
             let
             vs
             vncouer
             this
             house
             ;
             for
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             cannot
             discend
             &
             passe
             through
             so
             many
             couerings
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             election
             he
             sought
             to
             pacifie
             the
             Venetians
             and
             the
             Geneuois
             .
          
           
             
             Phillip
             3.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             surnamed
             
               le
               Hardie
            
             ,
             sonne
             of
             S.
             Lewis
             44.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             raigned
             15.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1272.
             
             Gregorie
             made
             assemble
             a
             Councell
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Barons
             and
             Prelates
             of
             France
             ,
             wherein
             he
             ruled
             :
             and
             king
             Phillip
             met
             him
             &
             gaue
             him
             a
             guard
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             three
             strong
             places
             about
             Lions
             for
             the
             suretie
             of
             his
             person
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             chosen
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             incontinent
             after
             the
             others
             death
             :
             and
             that
             they
             should
             put
             the
             Cardinalls
             in
             sure
             prison
             ,
             wherein
             they
             should
             giue
             them
             neither
             to
             eate
             nor
             drinke
             vntill
             they
             were
             agreed
             .
             This
             ordinance
             was
             then
             made
             because
             the
             seate
             had
             bene
             vacant
             almost
             three
             yeares
             before
             they
             could
             agree
             vpon
             the
             election
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             was
             also
             accorded
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             goods
             to
             be
             giuen
             for
             sixe
             yeares
             to
             maintaine
             the
             warre
             for
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             Land
             beyond
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             
             At
             the
             said
             Councell
             some
             sorts
             of
             Monkeries
             which
             liued
             of
             Almes
             were
             defaced
             ,
             namely
             the
             bretheren
             
               des
               Sacs
            
             ,
             the
             bretheren
             
               des
               pres
            
             ,
             the
             bretheren
             
               des
               blancs
               manteaux
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Michael
               Paleologus
            
             then
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             came
             thither
             for
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             Greeke
             and
             Latine
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             ratified
             by
             the
             said
             Emperour
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             third
             time
             that
             the
             Greeke
             Church
             was
             revnited
             with
             the
             Latin
             :
             
             but
             it
             was
             alwaie
             broken
             ,
             as
             yet
             this
             third
             vnion
             was
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             ,
             certaine
             Princes
             of
             Tartaria
             ,
             which
             had
             followed
             the
             said
             Emperour
             Paleologus
             ,
             receiued
             baptisme
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             there
             was
             great
             disputation
             about
             the
             voyage
             vnto
             the
             holy
             Land
             (
             which
             was
             the
             old
             practise
             of
             Popes
             )
             but
             nothing
             was
             concluded
             therein
             .
          
           
             S.
             
               Thomas
               d'
               Aquin
            
             going
             to
             the
             said
             Councell
             of
             Lions
             ,
             whervnto
             he
             was
             called
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             50.
             yeares
             .
             Bonauenture
             was
             created
             Cardinall
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             soone
             after
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             10.
             returning
             from
             France
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             passing
             by
             Florence
             ,
             was
             required
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Interdict
             (
             hee
             had
             forbidden
             them
             all
             right
             of
             warring
             )
             but
             he
             did
             nothing
             therin
             :
             And
             from
             thence
             came
             to
             Aretinum
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Empire
             had
             bene
             long
             vacant
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             Ciuill
             warres
             had
             therevpon
             followed
             .
          
           
             Rodolphe
             Count
             of
             Habspurge
             in
             Suesia
             ,
             
             was
             chosen
             king
             of
             the
             Romanes
             by
             the
             Electors
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             mean
             age
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             valiantly
             carried
             himself
             in
             the
             charge
             he
             had
             vnder
             Frederic
             2.
             
             He
             had
             also
             bene
             great
             Maister
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Ottocarus
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             hinder
             the
             election
             ,
             because
             he
             also
             aspired
             vnto
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             they
             were
             chusing
             Rodolphe
             ,
             he
             held
             the
             seate
             before
             Baste
             .
             For
             there
             were
             then
             two
             factions
             in
             the
             towne
             .
             Such
             as
             fauoured
             the
             Bishop
             bore
             a
             Perroquet
             .
             Such
             as
             fauoured
             the
             Count
             Rodolphe
             ,
             carried
             the
             Starre
             .
             Rodolphe
             sought
             to
             place
             in
             the
             Towne
             them
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Starre
             ,
             which
             were
             chased
             out
             .
             Munster
             .
             After
             he
             was
             crowned
             at
             Aix
             ,
             he
             held
             certaine
             assemblies
             or
             Imperiall
             Iourneyes
             ,
             where
             the
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             was
             declared
             a
             Rebell
             ,
             who
             (
             during
             the
             vacancie
             of
             the
             Empire
             )
             vsurped
             
               Austrich
               ,
               Siria
               ,
               Carinthia
            
             ,
             and
             
               Carniota
               .
               Rodolphe
            
             then
             with
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Princes
             occupied
             Austrich
             ,
             and
             droue
             out
             Ottocaire
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             after
             constrained
             him
             to
             yeeld
             himselfe
             a
             vassall
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             homage
             .
             Ottocairus
             according
             therevnto
             ,
             required
             that
             one
             thing
             might
             bee
             graunted
             him
             ,
             namely
             that
             he
             might
             not
             do
             his
             homage
             publikely
             .
             For
             hee
             
             was
             very
             proud
             ,
             
             and
             shamed
             to
             bow
             the
             knees
             before
             him
             that
             before
             had
             serued
             him
             as
             his
             great
             Maister
             .
             The
             Emperour
             agreed
             that
             it
             should
             be
             vnder
             a
             Pauillion
             .
             
             But
             this
             Pauillion
             was
             made
             with
             such
             industrie
             ,
             that
             in
             drawing
             it
             would
             diuide
             in
             foure
             parts
             .
             Beeing
             then
             vpon
             his
             knees
             and
             receiuing
             the
             standerd
             at
             the
             Emperours
             hand
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             ,
             one
             broke
             the
             coard
             of
             the
             Pauillion
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             opened
             on
             all
             parts
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             Ottocairus
             was
             seene
             of
             all
             dooing
             homage
             on
             his
             knees
             .
             This
             being
             come
             vnto
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Kunegunde
             his
             wife
             (
             which
             he
             had
             espowsed
             during
             the
             life
             of
             his
             other
             wife
             Margaret
             )
             as
             soone
             as
             her
             husband
             returned
             ,
             mocked
             him
             that
             he
             had
             bowed
             his
             necke
             being
             adorned
             so
             pompeously
             ,
             before
             him
             that
             once
             had
             bene
             his
             seruant
             ,
             and
             so
             incited
             him
             to
             reuenge
             himselfe
             of
             that
             despight
             .
             The
             king
             being
             thus
             pricked
             forward
             ,
             made
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Emperour
             against
             the
             oath
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             &
             against
             the
             aduise
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
             The
             Emperor
             met
             him
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             finally
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Styria
             wounded
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             dispoiled
             of
             all
             that
             hee
             had
             ,
             was
             carried
             dead
             to
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Austriche
               ,
               Anno
            
             1279.
             and
             14.
             thousand
             of
             his
             people
             were
             slaine
             besides
             prisoners
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Rodolphe
             entred
             into
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             wasted
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Pride
               intermedled
               with
               shame
               and
               disloyaltie
               ,
               falleth
               into
               confusion
               and
               ruine
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Olmunce
             made
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             brought
             things
             to
             this
             passe
             that
             Wencelaus
             son
             of
             Ottocaire
             should
             take
             to
             wife
             Gertrude
             the
             Emperors
             daughter
             :
             &
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Rodolphe
             the
             Emperour
             his
             sonne
             ,
             should
             espowse
             Agnes
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Ottocaire
               ,
               Austrich
            
             also
             came
             vnto
             the
             Emperours
             sonne
             Albert.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Tartarians
             .
          
           
             Till
             this
             time
             the
             Tartarians
             were
             vnknowne
             in
             Europe
             .
             Now
             they
             shewed
             themselues
             ,
             and
             finally
             entred
             into
             Hungarie
             with
             fiue
             hundreth
             thousand
             men
             ,
             from
             thence
             into
             
               Polonia
               Schlesia
               ,
               Morauia
            
             .
             See
             
               Monstre
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
             Some
             recite
             that
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             Haalon
             King
             of
             the
             Tartarians
             ouercame
             the
             Countries
             of
             Persia
             ,
             and
             tooke
             Babilon
             ,
             then
             called
             Baldaca
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             Caliphe
             :
             who
             in
             the
             Mahumetist
             
             lawe
             is
             to
             bee
             compared
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             authoritie
             and
             treasure
             .
          
           
             This
             Haalon
             hauing
             the
             Caalipho
             prisoner
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             inuented
             and
             ordained
             in
             a
             great
             mockerie
             his
             death
             in
             this
             sort
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             conuenient
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             that
             that
             man
             (
             speake
             of
             the
             Caliphe
             )
             which
             loued
             so
             much
             gaine
             ,
             
             should
             be
             nourished
             with
             precious
             viands
             ,
             go
             then
             and
             place
             him
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             heaps
             of
             gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             vse
             such
             meates
             .
             As
             then
             he
             had
             certaine
             time
             bene
             kept
             in
             great
             affluence
             of
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             these
             riches
             ,
             he
             died
             with
             hunger
             .
             See
             
               Paralip
               .
               Vrsp.
            
             
          
           
             Innocent
             Pope
             ,
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Burgongne
             ,
             
             after
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             and
             
               Cor.
               Abb.
            
             Or
             in
             Lombardie
             ,
             after
             
               Fasci
               Temp.
            
             
             before
             called
             
               Peter
               de
               Tarentaise
            
             ,
             Prior
             Prouinciall
             of
             the
             Iacobins
             in
             France
             ,
             Maister
             and
             Doctor
             in
             Theologie
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             Cardinall
             
               d'
               Ostia
            
             ,
             and
             great
             Penitenciary
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
               See
               how
               these
               Grashoppers
               Mendicants
               ,
               enter
               alreadie
               into
               power
               to
               appoint
               ouer
               them
               the
               King
               Abadon
               ,
               as
               is
               spoken
               ,
               
                 Apocalips
                 .
                 19.
              
               
            
          
           
             Whilest
             this
             man
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Ostia
             and
             Cardinall
             (
             whose
             office
             it
             is
             to
             consecrate
             the
             Pope
             )
             Bonauenture
             Friar
             was
             also
             Cardinall
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Albe
             .
             This
             Peter
             or
             Innocent
             ,
             
             beeing
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             came
             soone
             after
             to
             Rome
             .
             Where
             hauing
             bene
             crowned
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             rest
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             sent
             Embassadors
             ,
             men
             of
             great
             authoritie
             which
             commaund
             them
             of
             Tuscane
             ,
             (
             which
             had
             conspired
             to
             destroy
             the
             Pisans
             )
             and
             the
             Geneuois
             and
             Venetians
             ,
             beeing
             at
             deadly
             foode
             to
             lay
             downe
             their
             Armes
             vpon
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             .
             The
             Embassadors
             of
             Charles
             King
             of
             Sicilie
             were
             also
             there
             present
             ;
             by
             meanes
             of
             whose
             authoritie
             ,
             hee
             hoped
             things
             should
             more
             easily
             haue
             such
             issue
             as
             they
             desired
             ▪
             The
             Tuscanes
             straight
             did
             what
             was
             commaunded
             them
             .
             And
             aboue
             all
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             :
             which
             also
             for
             that
             cause
             he
             declared
             and
             absolued
             of
             the
             Interdict
             which
             Gregorie
             his
             predecessor
             had
             published
             against
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Geneuois
             &
             Venetian
             (
             whose
             hearts
             had
             of
             long
             time
             beene
             inueterated
             )
             consumed
             
             one
             an
             other
             by
             losses
             and
             mutuall
             victories
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             Innocent
             would
             haue
             made
             consent
             vnto
             that
             he
             pretended
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             longer
             liued
             ,
             he
             tooke
             the
             matter
             so
             much
             to
             heart
             .
             But
             he
             dyed
             sixe
             moneths
             and
             two
             daies
             after
             he
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             the
             same
             yeare
             of
             his
             predecessour
             Gregorie
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Laterane
             .
             This
             saith
             Carsulanus
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             determined
             to
             do
             many
             things
             ,
             yet
             did
             nothing
             worthie
             of
             memorie
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             preuented
             by
             death
             .
             This
             Pope
             (
             as
             Platina
             saith
             )
             displeased
             much
             the
             secular
             Priests
             :
             
             because
             that
             being
             at
             Viterbe
             after
             he
             had
             heard
             the
             processe
             that
             was
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Iacobins
             touching
             the
             sepulcure
             of
             Clement
             the
             fourth
             ,
             hee
             ordeined
             by
             sentence
             that
             his
             bodie
             should
             be
             buried
             by
             the
             said
             
               Iacobins
               ,
               Rodolphe
            
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             Pope
             ,
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Genes
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Tolisques
             ,
             before
             called
             Othobonus
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Innocent
             his
             vncle
             ,
             hauing
             bene
             ordeined
             by
             him
             Cardinall
             ,
             Deacon
             of
             Saint
             Adrian
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             England
             with
             large
             power
             to
             leuie
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             .
             But
             as
             hee
             sought
             to
             appease
             certaine
             discordes
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Barons
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             dispatche
             his
             businesse
             the
             more
             easilie
             ,
             hee
             was
             clapt
             vp
             in
             prison
             by
             the
             Londiners
             ,
             but
             finally
             deliuered
             againe
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lorde
             ,
             1266.
             hee
             helde
             a
             Sinode
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             at
             London
             ,
             whether
             resorted
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Bishoppes
             and
             Priests
             .
             There
             after
             they
             had
             brought
             to
             such
             estate
             as
             he
             thought
             good
             the
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             hee
             published
             certaine
             lawes
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             to
             come
             England
             should
             vse
             in
             such
             things
             as
             concerned
             Popery
             .
             He
             declared
             wicked
             all
             such
             Bishops
             as
             had
             rashly
             followed
             the
             Princes
             part
             against
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             :
             which
             yet
             were
             absolued
             by
             him
             ,
             partly
             by
             gifts
             &
             presents
             ,
             and
             partly
             because
             he
             was
             constrained
             vnto
             a
             quicke
             transportation
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Being
             then
             created
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             tooke
             incontinently
             his
             way
             towardes
             Viterbe
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             bring
             into
             Italie
             the
             Emperor
             Rodolphe
             ,
             to
             diminish
             the
             power
             of
             Charles
             King
             
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             (
             this
             was
             hee
             which
             a
             little
             before
             they
             had
             lifted
             vp
             into
             that
             roome
             against
             all
             iustice
             and
             equitie
             )
             who
             at
             that
             time
             did
             his
             pleasure
             and
             as
             he
             would
             at
             Rome
             .
             But
             Rodolphe
             being
             wrapped
             in
             warre
             against
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             could
             not
             satisfie
             Adrians
             request
             .
             As
             for
             Charles
             meaning
             to
             flie
             the
             enuie
             against
             him
             ,
             transported
             into
             Achaia
             all
             his
             forces
             which
             he
             had
             prepapared
             to
             make
             warre
             :
             to
             the
             end
             by
             that
             meane
             to
             make
             a
             way
             to
             be
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             had
             a
             will
             (
             saith
             Platina
             )
             to
             cause
             that
             all
             Seignories
             belonging
             vnto
             the
             Church
             should
             come
             into
             great
             assurance
             against
             such
             as
             oppressed
             them
             :
             and
             to
             reduce
             into
             an
             other
             forme
             the
             constitution
             of
             his
             predecessour
             Gregorie
             ,
             
             touching
             the
             shutting
             vp
             of
             Cardinalls
             at
             the
             Popes
             election
             :
             But
             death
             hindered
             his
             enterprises
             ,
             and
             opposed
             it selfe
             against
             the
             greatnes
             of
             his
             courage
             .
             What
             could
             he
             do
             (
             saith
             Wicelius
             Apostate
             of
             the
             truth
             )
             that
             was
             a
             Pope
             but
             of
             fortie
             dayes
             ?
             For
             be
             deceased
             at
             Viterbe
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1276.
             before
             he
             could
             be
             consecrated
             ,
             and
             was
             enterred
             in
             the
             Couent
             of
             Friars
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             the
             seat
             was
             vacant
             about
             28.
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Many
             debates
             and
             contentions
             happened
             amongst
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Pastors
             against
             the
             Mendicant
             Monkes
             which
             troubled
             Churches
             ;
             because
             whether
             Bishops
             &
             Priests
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             they
             would
             ascend
             into
             Pulpits
             to
             preach
             .
             Amongst
             such
             as
             complained
             of
             them
             besides
             
               Guilliam
               d'Amour
            
             (
             of
             whom
             we
             spake
             before
             )
             there
             was
             Bernard
             the
             Glossator
             of
             the
             Decretalls
             ,
             
               Godfrey
               des
               Fountaines
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Gaud
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             .
          
           
             Laurent
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             Doctour
             of
             Paris
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             maintained
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Guilliam
               de
            
             Saint
             Amour
             ,
             and
             writ
             against
             the
             Monkes
             a
             Booke
             conteining
             an
             admonition
             against
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             by
             which
             he
             defendeth
             the
             said
             de
             Saint
             Amour
             .
             The
             Booke
             that
             the
             bogging
             Friars
             set
             out
             
               Of
               the
               eternall
               and
               spirituall
               Gospell
               ,
            
             to
             e●●●●ct
             the
             true
             Gospell
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             was
             publikely
             burnt
             :
             and
             to
             couer
             their
             filthinesse
             and
             impudencie
             ,
             they
             saide
             that
             a
             certaine
             Monke
             (
             which
             long
             time
             before
             was
             dead
             )
             had
             made
             it
             .
          
           
           
             
             Iohn
             ,
             22.
             of
             that
             name
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             borne
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             
             Lisbone
             ,
             making
             profession
             of
             Phisicke
             ,
             called
             before
             Peter
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Tusoule
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             although
             he
             was
             accounted
             a
             very
             learned
             man
             ,
             yet
             because
             he
             had
             not
             such
             knowledge
             of
             things
             that
             hee
             had
             to
             gouerne
             ,
             as
             was
             requisite
             :
             and
             also
             because
             he
             was
             of
             inconstant
             and
             mutable
             maners
             ,
             as
             Platina
             saith
             ,
             hee
             brought
             much
             more
             domage
             vnto
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             then
             honour
             or
             profit
             .
             For
             he
             did
             many
             things
             ,
             wherein
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             astonished
             and
             light
             .
             There
             was
             one
             onely
             point
             wherein
             he
             was
             worthy
             praise
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             willingly
             hee
             helped
             many
             young
             people
             which
             had
             desire
             to
             profit
             in
             good
             Letters
             ,
             in
             giuing
             them
             siluer
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Benifices
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             pressed
             with
             pouertie
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Venetians
             then
             did
             greatly
             molest
             them
             of
             the
             Marquesdome
             of
             Ancone
             ,
             because
             they
             made
             traffique
             of
             Marchandise
             into
             Dalmatia
             ,
             without
             paying
             any
             portage
             to
             the
             Venetian
             :
             the
             Pope
             defended
             them
             not
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             they
             beeing
             the
             Churches
             subiects
             :
             for
             hee
             was
             readie
             inough
             in
             words
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             came
             to
             lay
             hand
             to
             worke
             ,
             he
             had
             neither
             courage
             nor
             hardinesse
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Ancone
             seeing
             themselues
             destitute
             of
             the
             Popes
             succours
             ,
             taking
             courage
             ,
             made
             a
             sallie
             vpon
             the
             Venetians
             which
             had
             besieged
             their
             Towne
             ,
             and
             droue
             them
             away
             after
             hauing
             greatly
             indomaged
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             things
             this
             Pope
             accustomed
             not
             to
             vse
             any
             other
             Councell
             but
             of
             
               Iohn
               de
               Gauiette
            
             ,
             by
             the
             will
             and
             direction
             of
             whom
             all
             things
             were
             gouerned
             :
             for
             that
             by
             his
             meanes
             hee
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             .
             He
             sent
             Embassadors
             as
             well
             towards
             
               Michael
               Paleologne
            
             ,
             as
             to
             Westerne
             Kings
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             in
             his
             name
             that
             they
             would
             make
             Peace
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             take
             Armes
             against
             the
             Sarrasins
             and
             other
             enemies
             of
             Christian
             religion
             :
             which
             thing
             if
             Paleologne
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             kept
             not
             the
             vnion
             that
             he
             had
             accorded
             vnto
             ,
             Iohn
             would
             giue
             his
             Empire
             vnto
             Charles
             king
             of
             Sicilie
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             promised
             himselfe
             long
             life
             ,
             yea
             he
             foretold
             it
             
             by
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             before
             euerie
             one
             that
             he
             should
             liue
             long
             .
             But
             as
             he
             affirmed
             such
             a
             folly
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             a
             new
             Vault
             (
             Valerius
             calls
             it
             a
             playing
             Hall
             :
             Stella
             ,
             a
             rich
             and
             precious
             Chamber
             )
             which
             he
             had
             builded
             in
             his
             Pallace
             at
             Viterbe
             ,
             fell
             suddenly
             the
             fourth
             day
             following
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1277.
             
             And
             the
             seuenth
             day
             after
             the
             said
             ruine
             ,
             being
             found
             miserably
             slaine
             betwixt
             the
             stone
             and
             the
             wood
             ,
             was
             enterred
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             ,
             the
             8.
             moneth
             of
             his
             Popedome
             .
          
           
             
               He
               knew
               by
               experience
               how
               great
               was
               the
               vanitie
               of
               his
               Diuination
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Sea
             was
             vacant
             by
             the
             space
             of
             sixe
             monethes
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             debate
             amongst
             the
             Cardinalls
             .
             Hee
             writ
             certaine
             Problems
             ,
             following
             therein
             Aristotle
             ,
             the
             Canons
             and
             rules
             of
             Phisicke
             .
             The
             treasure
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             certaine
             Epistles
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Waldois
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             Waldo
             and
             his
             company
             were
             driuen
             from
             Lyons
             ,
             one
             company
             drew
             towards
             Lombardie
             ,
             where
             they
             multiplied
             greatly
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             their
             doctrine
             began
             to
             be
             dispearced
             through
             Italie
             ,
             and
             came
             euen
             to
             Sicilie
             :
             As
             the
             Patents
             of
             Frederic
             the
             second
             giuen
             against
             them
             when
             he
             raigned
             ,
             witnesseth
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             recitall
             of
             such
             as
             writ
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             likewise
             by
             one
             Reinerius
             ,
             who
             liued
             and
             and
             writ
             a
             litle
             after
             this
             time
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             gathered
             that
             this
             was
             their
             doctrine
             .
             That
             we
             must
             beleeue
             the
             scriptures
             onely
             in
             that
             which
             concerneth
             saluation
             :
             and
             that
             no
             other
             thing
             ought
             to
             bee
             receiued
             but
             that
             which
             God
             commaundeth
             vs.
             That
             there
             is
             but
             one
             onely
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             must
             not
             inuocate
             Saints
             .
             That
             there
             is
             no
             purgatorie
             ;
             but
             that
             all
             men
             iustified
             by
             Christ
             ,
             goe
             to
             eternall
             life
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             do
             not
             beleeue
             ,
             goe
             to
             eternall
             death
             .
             And
             that
             there
             is
             neither
             third
             nor
             fourth
             place
             .
          
           
             They
             receiue
             and
             allowe
             two
             Sacraments
             .
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             Communion
             .
          
           
             They
             said
             that
             all
             Masses
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             such
             as
             were
             inuented
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             were
             abhominable
             and
             damned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             abolished
             .
          
           
             All
             humane
             traditions
             ought
             to
             be
             reiected
             without
             holding
             .
             
             them
             for
             necessarie
             to
             saluation
             .
             That
             singing
             ,
             and
             recitall
             of
             the
             officiall
             ,
             and
             fastings
             tyed
             to
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             superfluous
             feasts
             ,
             the
             difference
             of
             meates
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             degrees
             and
             orders
             of
             Priests
             ,
             Monkes
             ,
             and
             Nuns
             ;
             as
             blessings
             and
             consecrations
             of
             creatures
             ,
             vowes
             ,
             pilgrimages
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             confusion
             and
             great
             heap
             of
             ceremonies
             before
             inuēted
             ought
             to
             be
             abolshed
             .
          
           
             They
             denied
             the
             Popes
             supremacie
             ,
             &
             aboue
             all
             the
             power
             he
             had
             vsurped
             vpon
             pollicies
             .
             And
             they
             admitted
             no
             degrees
             but
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Deacons
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Romane
             seate
             is
             very
             Babilon
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Pope
             is
             the
             fountaine
             of
             all
             euils
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             marriage
             of
             Priests
             is
             good
             and
             necessarie
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             That
             such
             as
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             and
             haue
             a
             right
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             are
             the
             true
             Church
             :
             to
             which
             Iesus
             Christ
             hath
             giuen
             the
             keyes
             to
             cause
             Sheepe
             to
             enter
             ,
             and
             driue
             away
             Wolues
             .
          
           
             See
             briefly
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Waldois
             ,
             which
             the
             enemies
             haue
             impugned
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             (
             by
             their
             owne
             witnesse
             )
             they
             were
             persecuted
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
               Mathias
               Illiricus
            
             in
             the
             Catalogue
             which
             he
             gathered
             of
             the
             witnesses
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             saith
             that
             he
             hath
             by
             him
             the
             consultations
             of
             certaine
             Aduocates
             of
             Auignon
             .
             Also
             of
             three
             Archbishops
             ,
             of
             Narbone
             ,
             of
             Arles
             ,
             and
             of
             Aix
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Alban
             to
             roote
             out
             the
             Waldois
             ,
             written
             past
             300.
             yeares
             :
             by
             which
             it
             appeareth
             that
             then
             and
             before
             there
             were
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             faithfull
             heere
             and
             there
             dispearced
             throughout
             all
             France
             .
             It
             may
             also
             be
             collected
             by
             the
             consultations
             of
             the
             said
             Archbishops
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             number
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             the
             persecution
             was
             very
             cruell
             .
             For
             in
             the
             end
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             thus
             found
             written
             .
             Who
             is
             so
             new
             in
             France
             that
             is
             ignorant
             of
             the
             condemnation
             of
             these
             Heretikes
             Waldois
             made
             of
             long
             time
             so
             iustly
             ?
             A
             thing
             so
             famous
             ,
             so
             publike
             as
             hath
             cost
             so
             great
             expences
             ,
             sweats
             ,
             and
             trauells
             for
             the
             Catholique
             ,
             and
             hath
             bene
             sealed
             with
             so
             many
             condemnations
             and
             deathes
             of
             those
             wicked
             Infidells
             ,
             can
             it
             be
             called
             into
             doubt
             ?
          
           
           
             
               It
               appeareth
               then
               what
               a
               butcherie
               in
               this
               time
               was
               made
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               what
               crueltie
               the
               supporters
               of
               the
               Romane
               Antechrist
               exercise
               against
               the
               good
               .
            
          
           
             Nicholas
             3.
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Vrsins
             ,
             
             called
             before
             
               Iohn
               de
               Gauette
            
             ,
             (
             the
             election
             being
             deferred
             vntill
             the
             sixt
             moneth
             ,
             not
             wthout
             great
             debate
             and
             contentions
             amongst
             the
             Cardinalls
             )
             occupied
             the
             papall
             seate
             .
          
           
             Charles
             king
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             as
             Senator
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Conclaue
             ,
             who
             insisted
             much
             that
             some
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             might
             be
             chosen
             .
             After
             then
             that
             Nicholas
             had
             taken
             possession
             of
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             meaning
             to
             diminish
             the
             credit
             and
             power
             of
             Charles
             ,
             tooke
             from
             him
             the
             Vicariatship
             of
             Tuscane
             ,
             and
             filled
             all
             Italie
             with
             vprores
             and
             tumults
             of
             warre
             :
             and
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             prouide
             well
             for
             his
             businesses
             ,
             
             he
             perswaded
             Peter
             King
             of
             Arragon
             (
             these
             be
             old
             Popish
             trickes
             )
             to
             redemaund
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             shewing
             him
             that
             by
             right
             of
             heritage
             it
             belonged
             vnto
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             Constance
             his
             wife
             .
             Which
             counsell
             pleased
             Peter
             well
             .
             But
             what
             fruite
             wrought
             the
             counsell
             of
             this
             S.
             
               Peter
               ?
               Peter
            
             hauing
             gotten
             into
             his
             power
             a
             puissant
             Armie
             for
             the
             sea
             ,
             came
             vnto
             Sardeigne
             ,
             and
             there
             attended
             till
             there
             was
             some
             stirre
             in
             Sicilie
             .
             
             For
             the
             Sicilians
             hauing
             coniured
             against
             Charles
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             had
             assigned
             a
             day
             to
             sley
             them
             all
             ,
             yea
             without
             hauing
             respect
             vnto
             Sexe
             ,
             or
             condition
             of
             any
             person
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             sound
             of
             Bell
             should
             bee
             heard
             at
             euening
             ,
             as
             shall
             bee
             said
             heereafter
             .
             But
             this
             cruell
             and
             horrible
             acte
             was
             not
             executed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Nicholas
             ,
             but
             vnder
             Martin
             the
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             his
             successor
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             transported
             to
             himselfe
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             Senator
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             Clement
             the
             fourth
             had
             giuen
             vnto
             e
             foresaid
             King
             Charles
             ,
             
             and
             ordained
             for
             a
             perpetuall
             Edict
             that
             from
             thence
             forth
             no
             King
             or
             Prince
             should
             dare
             to
             demaund
             such
             an
             estate
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             such
             a
             charge
             vpon
             him
             .
             By
             the
             disloyaltie
             of
             this
             Pope
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             all
             Flammina
             with
             the
             towne
             ,
             of
             Bolongne
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Exarchate
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             (
             which
             things
             had
             long
             time
             bene
             in
             the
             Seignorie
             and
             domination
             of
             the
             Emperors
             )
             were
             reduced
             vnder
             the
             puissance
             of
             the
             Romish
             Sinagogue
             .
             
             And
             besides
             ,
             hee
             alone
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             the
             charge
             (
             as
             Stella
             saith
             )
             of
             the
             office
             of
             Senator
             :
             which
             the
             Church
             had
             accustomed
             to
             giue
             vnto
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
          
           
             
             He
             inriched
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rome
             with
             new
             edifice
             ;
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             he
             builded
             an
             house
             very
             commodious
             for
             S.
             Peter
             :
             and
             a
             Parke
             for
             Hares
             or
             Conneys
             ,
             which
             hee
             enuironed
             with
             high
             walles
             .
             Wherein
             he
             himselfe
             often
             hunted
             .
             He
             reedified
             the
             Churches
             of
             S.
             Peter
             and
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             which
             fell
             with
             age
             .
             Hee
             atchieued
             and
             ended
             a
             certaine
             house
             in
             Laterane
             ,
             which
             had
             long
             time
             before
             bene
             commenced
             .
             Hee
             builded
             from
             the
             bottome
             to
             the
             top
             the
             Church
             called
             
               Sancta
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             and
             set
             there
             the
             Apostles
             keyes
             in
             siluer
             chaines
             .
             When
             this
             Hypocrite
             sung
             Masse
             ,
             the
             teares
             fell
             from
             his
             eyes
             .
             Hee
             carried
             such
             fauour
             vnto
             the
             Friars
             ,
             that
             hee
             declared
             certaine
             doubtes
             which
             were
             in
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Sect
             ,
             by
             a
             Decretall
             Epistle
             .
             He
             made
             many
             ordinances
             for
             the
             profit
             and
             vtilitie
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             (
             not
             of
             Christian
             people
             )
             and
             made
             many
             Cardinalls
             of
             the
             order
             of
             begging
             Friars
             .
             He
             droue
             from
             him
             certaine
             Notaires
             ,
             commaunding
             vnder
             paine
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             that
             in
             what
             place
             souer
             ,
             Magistrates
             should
             bee
             but
             Annalls
             for
             a
             yeare
             .
             Many
             reprooued
             him
             for
             that
             hee
             had
             made
             his
             Nephew
             called
             Berthand
             ,
             
             Count
             or
             Earle
             of
             Romagnole
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             Latin
             Cardinall
             Iacobin
             his
             other
             Nephew
             ,
             or
             rather
             Bastard
             ,
             Legate
             into
             Tuscane
             .
             For
             
               Platina
               ,
               Stella
            
             ,
             &
             others
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             loued
             his
             owne
             too
             much
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             whatsoeuer
             hee
             got
             from
             others
             ,
             hee
             gaue
             it
             without
             reason
             or
             measure
             .
             For
             he
             tooke
             by
             force
             from
             certaine
             Romane
             Gentlemen
             ,
             their
             Castles
             ,
             and
             gaue
             them
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             one
             called
             Surien
             .
          
           
             
             After
             he
             had
             euery
             where
             set
             vp
             the
             Gibellins
             ,
             (
             a
             sort
             of
             mutinous
             and
             rebellious
             people
             )
             into
             their
             first
             estate
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             maintaine
             his
             tirannies
             ,
             he
             placed
             in
             Florence
             as
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             Magistrates
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             domages
             he
             did
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             had
             also
             determined
             to
             haue
             made
             two
             Kings
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Vrsini
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             placed
             one
             in
             Tuscane
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             in
             Lombardie
             .
             But
             as
             he
             purposed
             to
             put
             all
             these
             
             things
             in
             effect
             being
             in
             the
             Towne
             called
             Sutry
             ,
             
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             an
             Apoplexie
             of
             which
             he
             died
             suddenly
             and
             without
             speaking
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1291.
             
             And
             after
             some
             ,
             the
             4.
             of
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             although
             by
             his
             good
             complection
             it
             seemed
             he
             would
             haue
             liued
             much
             longer
             .
          
           
             Some
             say
             his
             death
             was
             foretold
             by
             one
             which
             sawe
             a
             great
             Invndation
             or
             ouerflowing
             of
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Tiber.
             Som
             say
             also
             he
             engendred
             vpon
             a
             Concubine
             of
             his
             a
             bastard
             ,
             
             whose
             haire
             and
             nailes
             were
             like
             a
             Beares
             .
             See
             what
             
               Iohn
               de
               Noyan
            
             saith
             in
             his
             Illustrations
             of
             Beda
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Durand
            
             a
             subtill
             man
             ,
             made
             at
             this
             time
             his
             booke
             Intituled
             
               Rationale
               diuinorum
               officiorum
            
             .
          
           
             Albert
             the
             great
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Ratisbone
             ,
             died
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Martin
             the
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             borne
             in
             France
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Tours
             ,
             named
             before
             Simon
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Priest
             of
             S.
             Cecile
             ,
             
             ruled
             2.
             yeares
             and
             8
             monethes
             .
          
           
             Being
             chosen
             by
             the
             French
             Cardinalls
             which
             then
             were
             in
             greatest
             number
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             crowned
             at
             Viterbe
             ,
             because
             he
             tooke
             that
             Towne
             to
             be
             interdicted
             for
             a
             rowte
             they
             made
             against
             the
             Cardinalls
             .
             For
             they
             of
             Viterbe
             following
             one
             called
             
               Richard
               Hanniball
            
             ,
             Captaine
             of
             all
             such
             as
             tooke
             part
             with
             the
             Italians
             ,
             entered
             into
             the
             Conclaue
             ,
             tooke
             the
             Cardinalls
             and
             put
             them
             in
             prison
             ,
             after
             hauing
             not
             onely
             dispised
             ,
             but
             also
             giuen
             the
             chase
             to
             all
             them
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Vrsins
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Martin
             then
             being
             come
             into
             the
             old
             towne
             ,
             which
             commonly
             is
             called
             Oruieto
             ,
             vsed
             all
             the
             solemnities
             and
             created
             8.
             
             Cardinalls
             that
             same
             day
             ,
             
             that
             he
             might
             be
             strongest
             when
             he
             came
             vnto
             combat
             .
             But
             hee
             not
             onely
             receiued
             very
             courteously
             the
             King
             Charles
             comming
             towards
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             yeelded
             him
             the
             dignitie
             of
             Senator
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             depriued
             by
             Nicholas
             .
             This
             euery
             man
             found
             not
             good
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             seemed
             it
             should
             stirre
             vp
             great
             seditions
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Vrsins
             were
             alreadie
             returned
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             of
             Hanniballs
             faction
             chased
             away
             .
             For
             Charles
             was
             a
             great
             aduersarie
             of
             the
             Vrsins
             ,
             for
             the
             hatred
             he
             conceiued
             against
             Nicholas
             .
             Yet
             Martin
             subtillly
             casting
             his
             affaires
             ,
             had
             in
             great
             estimation
             
               Mathew
               d'Aquasporta
            
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             his
             bretheren
             Friars
             ,
             Cardinall
             
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Port
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Vrsins
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Martin
             published
             sentence
             of
             excommunication
             against
             Peter
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             who
             ordeined
             an
             Army
             by
             Sea
             to
             come
             into
             Sicilie
             against
             Charles
             ,
             and
             exposed
             his
             Kingdome
             for
             a
             pray
             to
             the
             first
             that
             could
             get
             it
             ,
             declaring
             his
             subiects
             absolued
             of
             the
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             which
             they
             had
             promised
             him
             ,
             naming
             him
             an
             vsurper
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             goods
             ,
             and
             leuied
             an
             armie
             against
             him
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             had
             taken
             the
             Croisado
             .
          
           
             
               All
               the
               pastime
               of
               Popes
               and
               their
               supporters
               ,
               is
               to
               stirre
               vp
               warre
               and
               dissention
               amongst
               the
               Princes
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
             Yet
             Peter
             making
             no
             account
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             obtained
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sicilie
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             Paleologus
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             :
             who
             was
             also
             excommunicated
             ,
             as
             making
             no
             account
             of
             that
             he
             had
             promised
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Lions
             aboue
             .
          
           
             
             Moreouer
             ,
             the
             Sicilians
             not
             being
             able
             longer
             to
             beare
             the
             pride
             and
             whoredomes
             of
             the
             French
             :
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             
               Iohn
               Prochita
            
             ,
             coniured
             against
             Charles
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             all
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Bell
             ,
             without
             hauing
             any
             regard
             to
             Sexe
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             came
             the
             Prouerbe
             ,
             when
             one
             wisheth
             the
             death
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Euensong
               of
               Sicilie
            
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             touched
             a
             litle
             before
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             this
             Martin
             amongst
             other
             acts
             worthy
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             graunted
             to
             the
             Romanes
             that
             they
             might
             chuse
             two
             Senators
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             Paleologus
             Emperour
             of
             Greece
             .
             He
             made
             warre
             against
             them
             of
             Forley
             ,
             and
             graunted
             many
             priuiledges
             vnto
             Begging
             Friars
             ,
             which
             hee
             knew
             to
             be
             like
             horses
             prepared
             vnto
             the
             battle
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             was
             still
             to
             munite
             and
             fortifie
             the
             more
             his
             tirannie
             .
             But
             as
             once
             he
             
             was
             taking
             his
             ordinarie
             refection
             with
             his
             Captaines
             ,
             (
             as
             Casulanus
             reciteth
             it
             )
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1285.
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             secret
             malladie
             of
             which
             hee
             died
             ,
             after
             hauing
             said
             hee
             endured
             much
             griefe
             :
             although
             the
             Phisitians
             founde
             not
             in
             him
             any
             signe
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Peruse
             .
          
           
             Some
             Authors
             ,
             which
             
               Thomas
               Cooper
            
             one
             very
             learned
             followeth
             in
             his
             abridgement
             of
             Chronicles
             ,
             haue
             left
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             as
             the
             
             Prouerbe
             is
             ,
             to
             bread
             and
             to
             potte
             ,
             
             the
             concubine
             of
             his
             Predecessor
             Nicholas
             .
             But
             for
             feare
             such
             an
             accident
             should
             happen
             vnto
             him
             as
             did
             vnto
             the
             other
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             a
             childe
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             like
             vnto
             a
             Beare
             ,
             he
             commanded
             that
             all
             the
             Beares
             which
             had
             bene
             painted
             in
             the
             Pallace
             by
             a
             Pope
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Vrsins
             ,
             should
             be
             defaced
             and
             cleane
             taken
             away
             :
             because
             he
             knew
             well
             that
             the
             figure
             of
             things
             vpon
             which
             women
             think
             when
             they
             conceiue
             their
             children
             ,
             oftentimes
             is
             certaine
             imprinted
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             
               It
               appeares
               well
               that
               this
               Pope
               was
               herein
               very
               expert
               ,
               but
               he
               tooke
               no
               heed
               that
               such
               a
               monster
               shewed
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               what
               sanctetie
               there
               is
               in
               Popes
               singlenesse
               .
            
          
           
             Giles
             of
             Rome
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Bourges
             ,
             
             disciple
             of
             S.
             
               Thomas
               d'Aquin
            
             ,
             liued
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
               Phillip
               le
               Bell
            
             45.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             
             raigned
             after
             his
             father
             Phillip
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1225.
             
             The
             Pallace
             was
             sumptuously
             builded
             in
             the
             Ile
             which
             Sene
             maketh
             .
             
               Euguerrant
               de
               Marigni
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Councellor
             ,
             and
             President
             
               des
               Finances
            
             ,
             had
             the
             charge
             thereof
             .
             In
             this
             Pallace
             the
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             had
             his
             seate
             distributed
             into
             chambers
             .
             The
             king
             dwelt
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Colledge
             of
             Nauarre
             was
             builded
             by
             the
             Queene
             Ioane
             ,
             at
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             this
             king
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Sabellius
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             noble
             race
             ,
             called
             before
             Iames
             ,
             and
             beeing
             Cardinall
             Deacon
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             bene
             chosen
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             tooke
             possession
             of
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             ruled
             2.
             yeares
             .
             Naucl.
             
          
           
             He
             had
             a
             brother
             called
             Pandulphe
             ,
             
             which
             was
             then
             Senator
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             greatly
             punished
             theeues
             ,
             homicides
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             dwelt
             in
             Mount
             Auentine
             ,
             where
             he
             builded
             a
             new
             house
             ,
             and
             incited
             many
             others
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             He
             excommunicated
             Peter
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             
             who
             then
             occupied
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Sicilie
             against
             Charles
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             the
             Interdict
             published
             against
             him
             by
             his
             predecessor
             Martin
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             permit
             that
             the
             Popes
             seate
             should
             enioy
             that
             Region
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Florentines
             and
             they
             of
             Luke
             obtained
             by
             siluer
             of
             Rodolphe
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             libertie
             for
             their
             Common-wealthes
             .
             The
             Florentines
             gaue
             6000.
             skutes
             ,
             and
             the
             Luquets
             12000.
             skutes
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Venetians
             also
             obtained
             licence
             to
             forge
             Ducats
             of
             Gold
             at
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             Geneuois
             got
             themselues
             franchis
             and
             libertie
             .
             
               Chro.
               of
               the
               Emp.
               Tom.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             This
             Emperor
             was
             noted
             of
             couetousnesse
             .
          
           
             
             A
             childe
             called
             Rodolphe
             ,
             was
             martired
             at
             Berne
             by
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             of
             Berne
             put
             the
             Iewes
             to
             death
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolphe
             assembled
             thirtie
             thousand
             souldiers
             and
             besieged
             Berne
             ,
             but
             profited
             nothing
             ,
             as
             is
             aboue
             said
             .
          
           
             The
             Colledge
             of
             Collets
             at
             Paris
             ,
             was
             founded
             by
             
               Iohn
               Collet
            
             Priest
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             S.
             Cecilie
             ,
             Legate
             in
             France
             ,
             borne
             in
             Beauoisin
             ,
             saith
             
               the
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             He
             mooued
             a
             maruellous
             warre
             against
             
               Guy
               Feltron
            
             ,
             who
             occupied
             the
             Townes
             of
             Flaminia
             ,
             and
             ouercomming
             him
             ,
             hee
             annexed
             vnto
             the
             seignorie
             of
             Rome
             all
             that
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             confirmed
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Augustines
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             receiued
             at
             Paris
             ,
             but
             was
             by
             many
             impugned
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             well
             allowed
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             Lateran
             ,
             and
             graunted
             them
             many
             priuiledges
             .
             And
             besides
             hee
             would
             that
             the
             Carmes
             leauing
             their
             coloured
             apparell
             with
             barres
             ,
             should
             take
             the
             white
             habit
             ,
             
             and
             ordained
             they
             should
             be
             named
             the
             bretheren
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             .
             After
             which
             goodly
             deeds
             ,
             he
             liued
             not
             long
             :
             but
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1288.
             hee
             was
             carried
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Sabine
             in
             the
             Mount
             Auentine
             ,
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             buried
             with
             great
             pompe
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             the
             seate
             was
             vacant
             tenne
             moneths
             .
             For
             the
             Cardinalls
             beeing
             in
             the
             Conclaue
             ,
             died
             vpon
             sudden
             malladies
             ,
             euen
             when
             great
             earthquakes
             terrified
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             election
             was
             deferred
             vntill
             an
             other
             time
             .
          
           
             
             Nicholas
             Pope
             ,
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Minister
             generall
             of
             the
             Friars
             ,
             called
             Ierome
             ,
             borne
             at
             
               Marke
               d'Ancone
            
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             
             foure
             yeares
             and
             one
             moneth
             ,
             Naucler
             .
             or
             6.
             yeares
             ,
             8.
             moneths
             ,
             and
             16.
             dayes
             ,
             after
             some
             .
             He
             succeeded
             the
             foresaid
             Honorius
             10.
             moneths
             after
             his
             death
             :
             yet
             the
             Cardinalls
             were
             not
             all
             of
             one
             opinion
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             superstitiously
             deuout
             dwelt
             nigh
             vnto
             the
             Church
             called
             S.
             Marie
             the
             greater
             ,
             
             or
             
               ad
               praesepe
            
             because
             they
             forged
             that
             lie
             ,
             that
             the
             Crib
             where
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             laid
             Iesus
             Christ
             after
             hee
             was
             borne
             into
             the
             world
             is
             there
             ,
             and
             adorned
             it
             with
             edifices
             and
             rich
             paintings
             .
             Hee
             created
             Cardinalls
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Monkes
             ,
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Abaddon
             :
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             be
             light-horses
             ,
             prepared
             to
             the
             battaile
             ,
             and
             might
             haue
             teeth
             like
             Lyons
             ,
             &
             tailes
             like
             Scorpions
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             might
             hurt
             men
             .
             For
             as
             Platina
             sayeth
             ,
             he
             loued
             all
             alike
             ,
             and
             thought
             not
             himselfe
             any
             thing
             more
             bound
             to
             his
             parents
             and
             kinsfolke
             ,
             then
             vnto
             others
             .
          
           
             Hee
             caused
             the
             Croisado
             to
             be
             preached
             ,
             and
             sent
             at
             his
             owne
             charges
             many
             souldiers
             into
             Asia
             to
             keepe
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Ptolemais
               .
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             There
             hapned
             in
             his
             time
             many
             ciuill
             warres
             ,
             murders
             ,
             dissentions
             ,
             and
             brawles
             at
             Rome
             ,
             vppon
             his
             occasion
             ,
             giuing
             more
             countenance
             to
             the
             one
             part
             then
             to
             the
             other
             .
             And
             this
             contention
             endured
             the
             space
             of
             two
             yeares
             and
             an
             halfe
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             Many
             Hauens
             of
             the
             sea
             were
             lost
             ,
             the
             Christians
             were
             rooted
             out
             of
             Ierusalem
             and
             Siria
             ,
             
             by
             a
             long
             and
             great
             dissention
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             Geneuois
             ,
             &
             Pisans
             ,
             which
             then
             were
             (
             for
             Communalties
             )
             the
             mightiest
             by
             Sea.
             It
             is
             said
             their
             contention
             was
             for
             an
             Abbey
             ,
             which
             each
             of
             them
             said
             to
             be
             theirs
             :
             and
             this
             quarrell
             endured
             thirtie
             yeares
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Popes
             ,
             Alexander
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Vrbain
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Clement
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             Fraunce
             and
             Sicilie
             ,
             were
             greatly
             busied
             to
             agree
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             did
             no
             good
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             was
             vsurped
             by
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             and
             Italians
             cast
             out
             of
             Greece
             .
             The
             Ports
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Ptolemais
             were
             also
             taken
             from
             the
             aforesaid
             Contendants
             .
          
           
           
             The
             last
             yeare
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             
               Rodolphe
               ,
               Charles
            
             Prince
             of
             Salerne
             ,
             and
             sonne
             of
             Charles
             King
             of
             Sililie
             ,
             was
             deliuered
             from
             the
             prisons
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Arragon
             :
             and
             after
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Sicilie
             
             by
             the
             Pope
             Nicholas
             ,
             and
             absolued
             from
             the
             oathe
             hee
             had
             made
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Arragon
               .
               See
               the
               Historie
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1291.
             three
             thousande
             Christians
             were
             slaine
             by
             the
             Sarrazens
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Syria
             :
             the
             rest
             for
             feare
             retired
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             Acha
             ,
             according
             to
             Naucl.
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Souldan
             ,
             with
             fifteene
             other
             Townes
             ,
             twelue
             Castles
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Christians
             slaine
             :
             and
             this
             happened
             by
             the
             dissention
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             rashnesse
             of
             such
             as
             were
             Crossed
             saith
             
               Fascic
               .
               tempo
            
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             mortall
             warre
             betwixt
             the
             Geneuois
             and
             they
             of
             Pise
             ,
             for
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Corsike
             :
             but
             finally
             the
             Pisans
             were
             vanquished
             vpon
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             twelue
             or
             sixteene
             thousand
             men
             slaine
             ,
             with
             a
             losse
             of
             fortie
             eight
             Gallies
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
            
             And
             other
             ships
             besides
             them
             were
             sunke
             and
             drowned
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Tartarians
             got
             hold
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Constantinople
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             Empire
             .
             
               The
               same
            
             .
          
           
             
             Nicholas
             Pope
             ,
             dyed
             of
             griefe
             that
             all
             things
             happened
             not
             after
             his
             wish
             ,
             seeing
             so
             manifold
             calamities
             all
             ouer
             ,
             and
             especially
             at
             Rome
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             after
             his
             death
             retired
             to
             Peruse
             ,
             that
             their
             election
             might
             be
             more
             sure
             :
             but
             in
             two
             yeares
             and
             three
             moneths
             they
             could
             not
             accord
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Rodolphe
             the
             Emperour
             dyed
             also
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             73.
             of
             our
             saluation
             1291.
             &
             of
             his
             Empire
             18.
             
             He
             had
             for
             his
             wife
             Anne
             Countesse
             of
             Hohemberg
             :
             which
             was
             buried
             at
             Basle
             ,
             with
             her
             sonne
             Herman
             ,
             who
             was
             drowned
             in
             Rhene
             .
          
           
             
             Adolphe
             Count
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             by
             certaine
             of
             the
             Electors
             ,
             and
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Astrishe
             by
             other
             :
             yet
             Adolphe
             was
             crowned
             at
             Aix
             the
             Chappell
             .
             His
             brother
             who
             was
             Archbishop
             of
             Magunce
             helped
             him
             much
             .
             He
             raigned
             sixe
             yeares
             ,
             and
             after
             was
             deposed
             by
             the
             Electors
             ;
             For
             besides
             that
             
             he
             was
             not
             puissaunt
             enough
             in
             domestical
             faculties
             to
             sustaine
             that
             Imperiall
             dignitie
             ,
             
             he
             also
             despised
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             dignified
             diuer
             without
             merite
             .
             He
             committed
             adulterers
             ,
             violated
             Virgines
             ,
             Nunnes
             and
             Widowes
             :
             he
             enterprised
             warre
             against
             Fraunce
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             :
             but
             he
             executed
             no
             memorable
             thing
             ,
             sauing
             that
             he
             ledde
             an
             Armie
             into
             Thuringe
             and
             Misne
             ,
             to
             pacifie
             contentions
             betwixt
             
               Albert
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Thuringe
             ,
             and
             his
             sonne
             Dietere
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Celestine
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             an
             Esermen
             by
             Nation
             (
             which
             is
             a
             place
             nigh
             the
             Towne
             of
             Sulme
             )
             by
             profession
             an
             Heremite
             ,
             and
             before
             called
             
               Peter
               Moron
            
             :
             after
             that
             briberies
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             which
             had
             endured
             the
             space
             of
             two
             yeares
             ,
             had
             taken
             ende
             ,
             by
             the
             fauour
             of
             Charles
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             Latin
             ,
             was
             declared
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Incontinently
             after
             his
             election
             he
             went
             to
             Aigle
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             come
             before
             him
             all
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             created
             new
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twelue
             ,
             amongst
             which
             there
             were
             two
             Hermites
             .
             Ptolomie
             and
             Laques
             haue
             written
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             installing
             were
             two
             hundreth
             thousand
             men
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             Consistory
             he
             held
             (
             saith
             
               Christian
               Masseus
            
             )
             as
             he
             went
             about
             to
             reforme
             the
             Romane
             church
             ,
             
             to
             the
             ende
             the
             Cleargy
             therof
             might
             serue
             for
             an
             example
             to
             others
             ,
             he
             incurred
             so
             the
             maleuolence
             &
             indignation
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             grinding
             their
             teeth
             against
             him
             ,
             they
             called
             him
             sot
             ,
             and
             dotard
             .
             One
             of
             these
             companions
             called
             Benet
             ,
             suborned
             an
             other
             ,
             who
             making
             a
             crany
             or
             hole
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             many
             nights
             cried
             as
             it
             had
             bin
             an
             Angel
             from
             heauen
             .
             
               Celestine
               ,
               Celestine
            
             ,
             renounce
             thy
             Papacie
             :
             For
             that
             charge
             exceedeth
             thy
             Forces
             .
             Some
             also
             in
             the
             day
             time
             counselled
             him
             to
             giue
             ouer
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             prouide
             for
             his
             saluation
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             Charles
             was
             aduertised
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             
             &
             getting
             their
             Pope
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             praied
             him
             as
             much
             as
             was
             possible
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             reiect
             such
             a
             dignity
             which
             was
             giue
             him
             from
             heauen
             :
             wherevnto
             he
             answered
             :
             I
             wil
             do
             what
             God
             will.
             
          
           
             As
             hee
             returned
             from
             Naples
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             hauing
             no
             rest
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             on
             the
             Vigile
             of
             Saint
             Luce
             ,
             he
             dismissed
             
             himselfe
             of
             that
             charge
             ,
             
             and
             hasted
             to
             returne
             into
             his
             Hermitage
             .
             
             All
             this
             rehearseth
             Masseus
             :
             yet
             first
             he
             made
             a
             constitution
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             ▪
             that
             it
             should
             be
             lawfull
             for
             a
             Pope
             to
             giue
             ouer
             such
             a
             charge
             .
             Which
             constitution
             Boniface
             8.
             his
             successor
             ,
             a
             man
             subtill
             and
             malicious
             ,
             confirmed
             and
             placed
             if
             in
             the
             6
             ,
             booke
             of
             his
             Decretalls
             .
             Moreouer
             the
             said
             Boniface
             his
             successor
             fearing
             that
             the
             people
             despising
             him
             would
             cleaue
             vnto
             Celestine
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             put
             in
             close
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             kept
             him
             euen
             till
             his
             death
             .
             He
             died
             then
             in
             prison
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1295.
             the
             10.
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             two
             yeares
             and
             fiue
             moneths
             after
             he
             had
             bene
             chosen
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Sect
             of
             Monkes
             called
             Celestines
             ,
             had
             their
             name
             and
             originall
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Arlot
             general
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Friars
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             Concordances
             vpon
             the
             Bible
             ,
             liued
             in
             this
             time
             .
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             
             Boniface
             ,
             8.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             in
             Campania
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Anagnia
             ,
             called
             before
             
               Benet
               de
               Gauete
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Councellors
             of
             Celestine
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             beeing
             at
             Naples
             ,
             was
             thrust
             into
             his
             place
             by
             a
             maruellous
             treason
             .
             Being
             Cardinall
             ,
             Priest
             of
             S.
             Martin
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             he
             desired
             so
             to
             come
             vnto
             the
             Papall
             dignitie
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             nothing
             behind
             ,
             either
             of
             ambition
             or
             fraud
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             might
             bring
             his
             purpose
             to
             passe
             .
             Againe
             ,
             hee
             was
             so
             arrogant
             ,
             that
             he
             despised
             almost
             all
             men
             in
             respect
             of
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
             This
             is
             he
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             commonly
             spoken
             ;
             That
             he
             entred
             as
             a
             Foxe
             ,
             raigned
             as
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             died
             as
             a
             dogge
             .
             For
             it
             was
             he
             that
             sollicited
             Celestine
             to
             depose
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             so
             hee
             entered
             like
             a
             Foxe
             ;
             he
             gouerned
             like
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             hee
             was
             so
             arrogant
             and
             cruell
             to
             the
             end
             :
             so
             that
             he
             called
             himselfe
             
               Lord
               of
               all
               the
               world
            
             :
             but
             he
             died
             like
             a
             dogge
             .
             For
             his
             end
             was
             miserable
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             deeds
             were
             reprooued
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             by
             his
             Historie
             .
          
           
             He
             said
             (
             as
             Marius
             witnesseth
             )
             that
             he
             shut
             Celestine
             in
             prison
             not
             for
             any
             enmitie
             towards
             him
             ,
             but
             for
             feare
             the
             authors
             of
             sedition
             by
             his
             conduction
             should
             do
             him
             and
             the
             Romane
             Church
             any
             domage
             .
          
           
           
             
               But
               who
               will
               not
               say
               that
               this
               Boniface
               was
               an
               horrible
               monster
               ,
               and
               an
               ignorant
               person
               ,
               hauing
               circumuented
               ,
               
               despoiled
               ,
               and
               finally
               murdred
               in
               prison
               a
               simple
               man
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               father
               ?
            
          
           
             After
             that
             the
             Princes
             of
             Almaine
             had
             chosen
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             
               Austrich
               ,
               Adolphe
            
             hauing
             on
             his
             side
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             
               Bauiers
               Raoul
            
             Count
             Palatin
             ,
             and
             certaine
             Imperiall
             Cities
             ,
             gaue
             battaile
             against
             Albert
             nigh
             Spire
             ,
             which
             was
             sharpe
             and
             cruell
             ,
             wherein
             Adolphus
             was
             slaine
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             6.
             or
             8.
             after
             some
             .
          
           
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Rodolphe
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             
             was
             againe
             chosen
             by
             the
             Electors
             ,
             and
             crowned
             at
             Aix
             the
             
             Chapple
             ,
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1298.
             
             Hee
             gaue
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Austrich
             to
             his
             sonne
             Rodolphe
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             in
             marriage
             Blanch
             the
             sister
             of
             Phillip
             king
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             many
             warres
             .
             That
             against
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Salisburie
             ,
             was
             for
             certaine
             Salt-wells
             .
             For
             this
             Bishop
             being
             prouoked
             by
             Albert
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             destroyed
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Salt
             was
             made
             .
             The
             Emperor
             who
             could
             not
             be
             ouercome
             ,
             was
             impoysoned
             :
             but
             the
             Phisitians
             gaue
             him
             such
             remedies
             ,
             that
             the
             venome
             came
             out
             at
             his
             mouth
             and
             nosthrills
             .
             The
             force
             thereof
             was
             so
             great
             that
             it
             wasted
             one
             of
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             hee
             was
             called
             Borgne
             .
             Hee
             was
             a
             magnanimous
             and
             valiant
             Prince
             .
          
           
             He
             demaunded
             of
             Boniface
             to
             be
             crowned
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             him
             ,
             saying
             hee
             was
             vnworthy
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             slaine
             his
             naturall
             Lord
             in
             battaile
             .
             And
             the
             said
             Boniface
             holding
             a
             Crowne
             vpon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             Sworde
             at
             his
             side
             ,
             answered
             :
             
               I
               am
               Caesar
            
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1298.
             
             Boniface
             published
             the
             sixt
             booke
             of
             Decretalls
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             the
             Students
             of
             Bolongne
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             Vniuersities
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             vse
             them
             in
             all
             iudgements
             and
             schooles
             .
          
           
             This
             proud
             and
             arrogant
             Pope
             ,
             
             ordained
             that
             all
             king
             of
             the
             earth
             which
             would
             not
             hold
             their
             Kingdomes
             of
             his
             sanctetie
             or
             rather
             tirannie
             ,
             should
             bee
             excommunicated
             and
             deposed
             .
             
             He
             excommunicated
             Phillip
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             
             because
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             his
             money
             to
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             cursed
             both
             him
             and
             all
             his
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             fourth
             generation
             ,
             yea
             with
             his
             reliques
             and
             crosses
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             not
             confirme
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             ,
             whom
             hee
             had
             alreadie
             reiected
             twise
             or
             thrise
             ,
             but
             vpon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             occupie
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             depose
             Phillip
             .
          
           
             
             He
             declared
             Alphonsus
             king
             of
             Arragon
             absolued
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sardeigne
             ,
             vnder
             certaine
             conditions
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Duns
            
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Scot
             ,
             a
             Frier
             ,
             called
             the
             subtil
             Doctor
             ,
             was
             in
             this
             time
             .
             He
             died
             of
             an
             Apoplexie
             .
             Some
             say
             hee
             was
             buried
             aliue
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Dinus
             the
             Legist
             ,
             
               Petrus
               de
               bella
               pertica
               ,
               Iacobus
               de
               arena
               ,
               Iohannes
               de
               sancto
               ,
               Geminiano
               Iacobin
               ,
               Ihones
               Andrea
               ,
            
             and
             
               Dante
               's
               Aliger
               Florentin
            
             ,
             were
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
             
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1300.
             this
             Pope
             instituted
             a
             Iubile
             :
             giuing
             full
             remission
             of
             all
             sinnes
             to
             such
             as
             from
             an
             hundreth
             to
             an
             hundreth
             yeares
             would
             visit
             by
             vow
             of
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             the
             Churches
             of
             S.
             Peter
             and
             S.
             Paul
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             .
             He
             then
             celebrated
             the
             first
             Iubile
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             Faire
             for
             indulgences
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             serue
             euen
             for
             such
             as
             were
             in
             purgatorie
             .
             
               Agrip.
               de
               vanita
               .
               scien
            
             .
          
           
             
             Such
             as
             they
             called
             in
             
               Italie
               Fratricelli
            
             ,
             are
             condemned
             and
             persecuted
             .
             Historiographers
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             vsed
             carnall
             pleasure
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             the
             honestie
             of
             marriage
             :
             and
             this
             they
             did
             in
             the
             night
             time
             after
             they
             had
             celebrated
             their
             misteries
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             One
             called
             Aerman
             ,
             chiefe
             amongst
             them
             ,
             was
             vnburied
             20.
             yeares
             after
             his
             death
             at
             Ferrare
             ,
             (
             although
             before
             hee
             was
             accounted
             as
             a
             Saint
             )
             and
             his
             bones
             were
             burnt
             .
             A
             woman
             called
             Guillaume
             .
             which
             was
             very
             renowned
             ,
             and
             her
             husband
             Andre
             ,
             were
             also
             vnburied
             ,
             and
             their
             bones
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Chroniclers
             rehearse
             how
             those
             of
             this
             Sect
             were
             disclosed
             ,
             namely
             ,
             by
             a
             Marchant
             of
             Millain
             called
             Conrad
             ,
             whose
             wife
             in
             the
             night
             time
             haunted
             these
             assemblies
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             candles
             being
             put
             out
             ,
             they
             abused
             one
             an
             other
             brutally
             ,
             and
             
             such
             or
             like
             ,
             which
             haue
             rather
             an
             appearance
             of
             affable
             then
             of
             a
             true
             narration
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             nourished
             discords
             &
             the
             dissentions
             which
             were
             amongst
             the
             factions
             of
             Italie
             ,
             and
             sought
             alwaies
             to
             maintaine
             them
             .
             He
             prohibited
             that
             the
             Cleargie
             should
             pay
             no
             tribute
             to
             Princes
             ,
             without
             his
             leaue
             &
             licence
             .
             He
             gloried
             in
             his
             pride
             to
             be
             the
             key-keeper
             of
             heauen
             ;
             and
             published
             that
             hee
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             iudged
             of
             any
             person
             ,
             no
             not
             though
             he
             led
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             soules
             into
             hell
             with
             him
             :
             because
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             him
             to
             do
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             
               O
               Infernall
               Decree
               ,
               and
               execrable
               blasphemie
               .
            
          
           
             He
             eleuated
             his
             parents
             into
             dignities
             :
             two
             of
             his
             Nephewes
             very
             young
             he
             made
             Cardinalls
             :
             also
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             Hee
             made
             some
             ,
             Counts
             or
             Earles
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             great
             treasures
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             which
             ,
             after
             they
             would
             auenge
             his
             death
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             He
             depriued
             two
             Cardinalls
             Colonnois
             ,
             Peter
             and
             Iames
             ,
             
             of
             their
             Benefices
             ,
             yea
             and
             of
             their
             fathers
             goods
             :
             because
             that
             during
             Celestins
             life
             they
             had
             written
             that
             he
             was
             no
             lawful
             Pope
             ,
             but
             that
             Celestine
             was
             he
             .
             He
             imputed
             also
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             pilled
             the
             treasure
             of
             the
             former
             Popes
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             full
             Councell
             he
             excommunicated
             Sarra
             the
             said
             Cardinalls
             Vncle
             ,
             and
             honourable
             Prince
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Collonois
             .
             
               Supp
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             He
             exercised
             such
             enmitie
             against
             the
             Gibellins
             ,
             that
             vnderstanding
             that
             some
             of
             them
             were
             retired
             to
             Genes
             ,
             he
             himself
             went
             thither
             also
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             to
             ouerthrowe
             them
             altogether
             .
             And
             as
             one
             day
             vpon
             an
             Ashwednesday
             hee
             gaue
             Ashes
             vnto
             the
             people
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             ,
             Porchat
             Archbishop
             of
             the
             town
             ,
             presented
             himselfe
             before
             him
             (
             but
             he
             vnderstood
             of
             many
             that
             he
             was
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Gibellins
             )
             falling
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             with
             his
             head
             vncouered
             :
             which
             when
             Boniface
             marked
             ,
             without
             hauing
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             day
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             people
             present
             ,
             or
             to
             religion
             ,
             became
             angry
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             &
             casting
             a
             great
             sort
             of
             Ashes
             in
             his
             eies
             ,
             said
             ,
             Remember
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             Gibellin
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             Gibellins
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             brought
             to
             ashes
             ;
             and
             straight
             depriued
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             his
             dignitie
             :
             although
             afterwards
             he
             remitted
             him
             into
             his
             former
             estate
             .
             
               Plat.
               &
               Cor.
               Abb.
            
             
          
           
           
             But
             being
             ingratefull
             for
             the
             good
             (
             saith
             
               Iohn
               Marie
            
             )
             that
             his
             predecessors
             had
             receiued
             of
             France
             ,
             
             he
             rose
             vp
             in
             such
             pride
             against
             the
             King
             Phillip
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             an
             hard
             thing
             to
             beleeue
             .
             He
             sent
             to
             signifie
             vnto
             the
             king
             ,
             in
             maner
             of
             a
             commaundement
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Appaine
             his
             Legate
             ,
             that
             incontinently
             and
             without
             delay
             he
             should
             prepare
             himselfe
             to
             go
             beyond
             the
             sea
             .
             Vnto
             which
             thing
             then
             the
             King
             could
             not
             well
             harken
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             warres
             hee
             had
             against
             the
             Flemmings
             .
             The
             Legate
             seeing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             obtaine
             an
             answere
             according
             to
             his
             appetite
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             vse
             great
             menaces
             ,
             saying
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             obey
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             would
             depriue
             him
             of
             his
             kingdome
             :
             by
             which
             two
             rigorous
             words
             ,
             the
             King
             beeing
             much
             grieued
             ,
             caused
             the
             said
             Legate
             to
             be
             detained
             a
             prisoner
             .
             But
             when
             these
             things
             came
             to
             the
             notice
             of
             the
             proud
             Pope
             ,
             hee
             dispatched
             the
             Archdeacon
             of
             Narbone
             ,
             with
             Letters
             of
             commaund
             ,
             forbidding
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             in
             no
             case
             he
             should
             entermeddle
             to
             take
             any
             subsidie
             vpon
             the
             lands
             and
             reuenewes
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             (
             which
             thing
             King
             
               Phillip
               le
               bel
            
             had
             bene
             constrained
             to
             doo
             ,
             because
             of
             great
             warres
             that
             he
             sustained
             for
             the
             good
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             )
             and
             moreouer
             that
             for
             the
             Kings
             contumacie
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             he
             had
             detained
             prisoner
             his
             Embassador
             against
             the
             common
             right
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             was
             deuolued
             &
             fallen
             to
             the
             Romane
             church
             :
             And
             if
             he
             did
             not
             obey
             the
             commaundements
             and
             defences
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             should
             bee
             held
             in
             the
             number
             of
             heretikes
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             fauourers
             and
             adherents
             .
             This
             Archdeacon
             cyted
             many
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Theologians
             ,
             and
             Decretists
             ,
             at
             a
             certaine
             day
             named
             to
             be
             before
             the
             Pope
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             annihilated
             all
             the
             indulgences
             and
             priuiledges
             giuen
             to
             the
             French
             men
             by
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             his
             predecessors
             .
             This
             rigour
             perceiued
             ,
             the
             king
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Barons
             and
             of
             all
             his
             Councell
             ,
             commaunded
             vpon
             good
             deliberation
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Legate
             who
             had
             outraged
             the
             King
             ,
             should
             bee
             deliuered
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             both
             without
             delay
             should
             voyd
             his
             kingdome
             .
             Soone
             after
             he
             caused
             to
             assemble
             a
             Councell
             of
             all
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Barrons
             of
             France
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Paris
             .
             In
             the
             saide
             Councell
             ,
             the
             King
             did
             sit
             ,
             and
             reciting
             the
             outrages
             
             and
             iniuries
             which
             he
             had
             receiued
             of
             the
             Pope
             Boniface
             ,
             he
             vttered
             how
             ambitiously
             and
             wickedly
             he
             came
             to
             be
             Pope
             .
             He
             demaunded
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Lords
             vpon
             whom
             they
             had
             the
             foundations
             and
             reuenewes
             of
             their
             Churches
             and
             Benefices
             .
             After
             he
             turned
             him
             towards
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Knights
             ,
             and
             said
             vnto
             them
             .
             And
             you
             Nobles
             and
             Vassalls
             ,
             what
             hold
             you
             for
             your
             King
             ?
             All
             they
             which
             were
             there
             answered
             with
             one
             voyce
             ,
             that
             they
             held
             their
             lands
             and
             their
             goods
             vnder
             the
             kings
             hand
             .
             Then
             the
             king
             replied
             and
             said
             :
             Yet
             you
             see
             what
             force
             and
             tirannie
             Boniface
             practiseth
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             and
             all
             the
             Realme
             of
             France
             were
             subiect
             vnto
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ;
             as
             now
             he
             vsurpeth
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Almaine
             :
             and
             hauing
             three
             times
             the
             said
             Duke
             Albert
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             saith
             himselfe
             is
             Emperour
             and
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             token
             thereof
             ,
             hee
             hath
             newly
             giuen
             the
             Empire
             to
             the
             Duke
             Albert
             ,
             yea
             euen
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             thus
             proposed
             and
             brought
             to
             deliberation
             ,
             the
             king
             interiected
             an
             appellation
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             generall
             Councell
             ,
             and
             ordained
             by
             publike
             Edict
             vpon
             great
             pains
             that
             none
             should
             bee
             so
             hardie
             to
             drawe
             or
             transport
             any
             gold
             or
             siluer
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             for
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Romane
             Court
             :
             and
             caused
             to
             guard
             all
             the
             Bridges
             ,
             Portes
             ,
             and
             passages
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Boniface
             the
             eight
             sought
             by
             Ecclesiasticall
             censors
             ,
             enmitie
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King.
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             accorded
             ,
             meeting
             together
             in
             the
             plaines
             of
             Vuancoulers
             .
             But
             the
             end
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             to
             tame
             the
             arrogancie
             and
             malice
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             the
             king
             secretly
             dispatched
             two
             hundreth
             men
             of
             Armes
             vnder
             the
             conduction
             of
             one
             named
             
               Sarra
               Colonnois
            
             ,
             a
             Romane
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             other
             Captain
             called
             Nogaret
             :
             which
             secretly
             passed
             from
             Marceille
             ,
             and
             by
             night
             tooke
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             Anagnia
             ,
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             
             and
             carried
             him
             prisoner
             with
             the
             aide
             of
             the
             Gibelins
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             24.
             dayes
             after
             ,
             or
             35.
             dayes
             ,
             after
             
               Chron.
               Abb.
            
             of
             griefe
             and
             age
             :
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             and
             treasures
             went
             to
             pillage
             ,
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             Monke
             Cardinall
             ,
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             Colledge
             
             of
             Picars
             at
             Paris
             ,
             came
             into
             France
             at
             the
             Popes
             commandement
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             memorable
             battaile
             of
             Courtray
             in
             Flaunders
             which
             the
             French
             lost
             ,
             and
             wherin
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             France
             perished
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             
             Benet
             11.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Lombard
             by
             Nation
             ,
             borne
             at
             Treuis
             ,
             
             called
             before
             Nicholas
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Iacobius
             ,
             borne
             of
             parents
             of
             base
             condition
             ,
             his
             father
             was
             a
             sheepheard
             :
             after
             he
             was
             made
             Cardinall
             of
             Ostia
             ,
             he
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             :
             a
             man
             of
             a
             cautellous
             and
             subtill
             spirit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pleased
             Boniface
             exceedingly
             .
          
           
             Incontinently
             after
             he
             was
             come
             vnto
             the
             Papaltie
             ,
             hee
             sought
             to
             pacifie
             Italie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             went
             to
             Peruse
             ,
             but
             hee
             fell
             sicke
             there
             and
             deceased
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Iacobins
             .
             A
             certaine
             Abbesse
             presented
             vnto
             him
             poysoned
             figges
             whereof
             he
             died
             .
             This
             was
             after
             prooued
             .
             And
             Leander
             affirmeth
             that
             he
             died
             of
             poyson
             .
          
           
             The
             seate
             was
             emptie
             about
             a
             yeare
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1304.
             
             
               Phillip
               le
               bel
            
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             S.
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Poisy
             ,
             where
             hee
             placed
             Nunnes
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Friars
             preachers
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             his
             heart
             was
             carried
             thither
             and
             buried
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             The
             wickednesse
             of
             men
             being
             come
             to
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             all
             impietie
             ,
             Ottomanus
             a
             Turk
             began
             to
             raigne
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             raigned
             28.
             yeares
             .
             He
             began
             by
             litle
             and
             litle
             to
             vsurpe
             vpon
             Europe
             .
             The
             occasion
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Emperours
             of
             Greece
             demanded
             helpe
             of
             the
             said
             Turkes
             against
             the
             Bulgarians
             .
             But
             they
             seeing
             the
             Countrey
             fit
             for
             them
             ,
             vsurped
             vpon
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             first
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             Misia
             ,
             superiour
             and
             inferiour
             ,
             
               Macedonia
               ,
               Achaia
               ,
               Peloponesus
               ,
               Epirus
               ,
               Dalmacia
               ,
            
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Illyria
             and
             Pannonia
             ;
             and
             finally
             into
             Hungaria
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1306.
             the
             first
             League
             of
             Swissers
             was
             made
             of
             three
             Cantons
             ,
             namely
             
               Suits
               ,
               Vry
            
             ,
             and
             
               Vnderuald
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Casiodore
            
             an
             Italian
             ,
             a
             Noble
             man
             ,
             and
             well
             instructed
             in
             pietie
             ,
             was
             in
             this
             time
             .
             Hee
             writ
             vnto
             the
             Enghsh
             men
             
             not
             to
             carrie
             the
             importable
             yoake
             of
             the
             Romane
             Antechrist
             ,
             shewing
             the
             extortions
             and
             extreame
             seruitude
             of
             England
             which
             the
             Popes
             of
             that
             time
             had
             multiplied
             .
             The
             Epistle
             beginneth
             
               Cui
               comparabo
               te
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             I
             haue
             here
             inserted
             ,
             transcribed
             ,
             and
             translated
             out
             of
             an
             old
             booke
             found
             in
             the
             church
             of
             S.
             Albans
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             noble
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             serueth
             in
             bondage
             ,
             Peter
             the
             sonne
             of
             Cassiodore
             ,
             a
             Catholique
             souldier
             and
             deuout
             Champion
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             desireth
             saluation
             and
             deliuerance
             from
             the
             yoake
             of
             captiuitie
             ,
             and
             to
             receiue
             the
             price
             and
             reward
             of
             libertie
             .
          
           
             The
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisies
             placed
             themselues
             in
             Moyses
             Chaire
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             followeth
             after
             :
             To
             whom
             shal
             I
             compare
             thee
             ?
             
             or
             to
             whom
             shal
             I
             say
             thou
             art
             like
             thou
             daughter
             of
             Ierusalem
             ?
             to
             whom
             shall
             I
             equall
             thee
             thou
             virgin
             daughter
             of
             Sion
             ?
             For
             thy
             ruine
             is
             great
             as
             the
             Sea
             :
             thou
             art
             become
             sollitarie
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             sollace
             ,
             being
             all
             the
             day
             ouerwhelmed
             wilh
             heauinesse
             .
             Thou
             art
             deliuered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             him
             from
             whence
             thou
             canst
             not
             relieue
             thy selfe
             ,
             without
             the
             aide
             of
             some
             one
             which
             will
             lift
             theee
             vp
             .
             For
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisies
             beeing
             set
             vpon
             Moyses
             Chaire
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
             the
             Romane
             Princes
             being
             thy
             enemies
             ,
             are
             vpon
             thy
             head
             ,
             and
             enlarging
             their
             Philacteries
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             inrich
             themselues
             with
             the
             marrowe
             of
             thy
             bones
             ,
             impose
             heauie
             and
             insupportable
             burthens
             vpon
             the
             shoulders
             of
             thee
             and
             thy
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             bring
             thee
             vnmeasurably
             vnder
             the
             charge
             of
             paying
             tribure
             ,
             thou
             which
             euer
             hast
             bene
             free
             .
          
           
             Let
             all
             occasion
             and
             matter
             of
             maruelling
             cease
             :
             For
             thy
             mother
             which
             had
             rule
             ouer
             the
             people
             ,
             hauing
             espowsed
             her
             subiect
             ,
             hath
             appointed
             thee
             for
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             others
             hath
             eleuated
             thee
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             in
             no
             paternall
             act
             sheweth
             himselfe
             to
             be
             such
             an
             one
             .
             Very
             true
             is
             is
             that
             hee
             spreadeth
             out
             his
             skirtes
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             by
             experience
             that
             he
             is
             thy
             mothers
             husband
             .
             For
             often
             he
             bringeth
             to
             memorie
             in
             his
             heart
             this
             sentence
             of
             the
             Prophet
             .
             
               Take
               thee
               a
               great
               volume
               and
               write
               therein
               as
               with
               a
               touchstone
               ,
               after
               the
               maner
               of
               men
               .
               Hast●
               thee
               to
               the
               spoile
               ,
               dispatch
               thee
               of
               pilling
               and
               spoiling
               .
            
          
           
           
             When
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               Euery
               high
               Priest
               beeing
               taken
               of
               men
               ,
               is
               constituted
               for
               men
               in
               things
               which
               are
               concerning
               God.
            
             Doth
             not
             this
             shewe
             that
             men
             must
             not
             occupie
             themselues
             with
             spoiles
             and
             rapines
             ,
             to
             impose
             censors
             ,
             and
             annuall
             rents
             ,
             nor
             to
             destroy
             men
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             offer
             gifts
             and
             sacrifices
             for
             sinnes
             ?
             and
             that
             he
             might
             haue
             compassion
             of
             the
             ignorant
             and
             sinners
             ?
             And
             also
             we
             read
             of
             Peter
             who
             was
             a
             Fisher
             (
             whose
             successor
             he
             saith
             he
             is
             )
             that
             after
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             fishing
             againe
             with
             the
             other
             Apostles
             :
             who
             when
             he
             could
             take
             nothing
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             he
             turned
             himselfe
             towards
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             drew
             the
             Nets
             to
             ground
             full
             of
             fish
             .
             Profitable
             then
             it
             is
             to
             exercise
             the
             Ministerie
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             right
             part
             ,
             by
             which
             misterie
             the
             diuell
             is
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             soules
             is
             brought
             to
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             
             but
             surely
             it
             is
             not
             so
             of
             the
             labour
             which
             is
             taken
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             the
             ship
             :
             for
             therein
             faith
             staggereth
             ,
             and
             heuinesse
             ruleth
             when
             men
             finde
             not
             that
             which
             they
             seeke
             .
             For
             who
             will
             beleeue
             that
             one
             man
             can
             serue
             God
             and
             Mammon
             both
             together
             and
             please
             his
             will
             ,
             sticke
             to
             reuelations
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             offer
             to
             Christ
             gifts
             and
             presents
             ,
             such
             as
             appertaine
             vnto
             him
             ?
             
             And
             without
             doubt
             the
             sheepheard
             which
             watcheth
             not
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             the
             Flocke
             ,
             prepareth
             an
             other
             way
             a
             roaring
             Lyon
             ,
             which
             seeketh
             euery
             way
             whom
             he
             may
             deuour
             .
          
           
             Behold
             say
             I
             ,
             the
             straunge
             and
             before
             vnheard
             deedes
             of
             him
             which
             is
             called
             thy
             father
             ;
             
             who
             taketh
             from
             the
             sheepfoldes
             the
             good
             sheepheards
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             places
             setteth
             his
             Nephewes
             and
             parents
             ,
             and
             others
             ignorant
             of
             Letters
             ,
             dumbe
             and
             deafe
             ,
             which
             vnderstand
             not
             the
             bleating
             of
             the
             sheepe
             ,
             neither
             care
             for
             the
             byting
             of
             the
             wolues
             ,
             which
             like
             hirelings
             carrie
             away
             the
             fleeces
             ,
             reape
             others
             haruests
             ,
             the
             hands
             of
             whom
             also
             serue
             to
             the
             pottes
             ,
             and
             their
             backes
             turne
             away
             from
             burthens
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             it
             plainely
             appeareth
             the
             Priests
             office
             was
             left
             ,
             the
             seruice
             due
             vnto
             God
             was
             subtracted
             ,
             and
             the
             custome
             to
             giue
             Almes
             abolished
             :
             by
             which
             things
             the
             holy
             deuotion
             of
             Kings
             ,
             
             Princes
             ,
             &
             Christans
             are
             abolished
             .
             This
             then
             is
             a
             thing
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             found
             very
             strange
             in
             the
             iudgement
             of
             euery
             one
             ,
             
             that
             whereas
             Iesus
             Christ
             commaunded
             to
             pay
             tribute
             vnto
             Kings
             for
             himselfe
             &
             for
             Peter
             this
             man
             against
             his
             will
             (
             whose
             Vicar
             he
             saith
             he
             is
             )
             who
             hath
             cast
             backe
             from
             himsselfe
             the
             kingdomes
             and
             iudgements
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             seekes
             to
             subiect
             vnder
             his
             domination
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             vnder
             the
             title
             of
             his
             stile
             :
             because
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             set
             downe
             in
             writing
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             he
             attributeth
             vnto
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Nay
             what
             doth
             he
             more
             with
             thee
             ô
             daughter
             ?
             Behold
             he
             draweth
             from
             thee
             whatsoeuer
             he
             thinketh
             good
             :
             and
             yet
             hee
             holdeth
             not
             himselfe
             contented
             to
             take
             of
             thee
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             thy
             grounds
             ,
             but
             euen
             the
             first
             fruites
             of
             the
             Benefices
             of
             thy
             Ministers
             :
             to
             the
             end
             that
             as
             well
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             for
             such
             as
             are
             of
             his
             bloud
             ,
             he
             might
             constitute
             a
             new
             patrimonie
             of
             good
             and
             holy
             wills
             of
             the
             founders
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             
             he
             alreadie
             imposeth
             other
             execrable
             things
             for
             the
             wages
             of
             his
             Curriers
             which
             he
             sendeth
             into
             England
             ,
             which
             carrie
             away
             not
             onely
             the
             victualls
             of
             thee
             and
             thine
             ,
             but
             also
             rent
             of
             their
             skinnes
             and
             their
             flesh
             like
             dogges
             .
             Meriteth
             he
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             Nabuchodonozor
             ,
             who
             destroyed
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             it
             of
             the
             vessells
             of
             Gold
             ?
             For
             that
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             this
             doth
             he
             also
             .
             He
             spoiled
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             depriued
             them
             of
             that
             which
             was
             necessarie
             for
             his
             seruice
             .
             And
             this
             here
             doth
             as
             much
             .
             And
             surely
             the
             condition
             of
             them
             which
             are
             slaine
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             the
             condition
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             be
             any
             thing
             bitten
             with
             hunger
             .
             For
             the
             first
             are
             straight
             dead
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             is
             consumed
             by
             the
             stirrilitie
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             Let
             all
             such
             as
             passe
             by
             thy
             way
             (
             ô
             daughter
             )
             haue
             compassion
             on
             thee
             :
             for
             no
             sorrowe
             is
             like
             to
             thine
             .
             
             For
             alreadie
             because
             of
             thy
             great
             dolour
             and
             teares
             which
             thou
             hast
             shead
             ,
             thy
             face
             is
             blacker
             then
             coales
             :
             in
             so
             much
             as
             thou
             art
             no
             more
             knowne
             in
             the
             streetes
             .
             Thy
             father
             hath
             set
             thee
             in
             clowdie
             and
             darke
             places
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             thee
             drunke
             with
             wormewood
             and
             gall
             .
             Lord
             see
             the
             affliction
             of
             thy
             people
             ,
             
             harken
             vnto
             their
             sobbings
             and
             come
             downe
             .
             For
             the
             heart
             of
             this
             man
             is
             
             harder
             then
             the
             heart
             of
             Phaua●
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             suffer
             that
             thy
             people
             should
             goe
             a●
             libertie
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             the
             force
             of
             thy
             hand
             .
             But
             this
             afflicted
             and
             plagueth
             not
             onely
             vpon
             earth
             ,
             but
             also
             after
             death
             .
             For
             after
             death
             he
             deuoureth
             the
             goods
             of
             all
             Christians
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             that
             they
             died
             without
             making
             testaments
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             of
             England
             doth
             sufficienly
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             men
             casting
             the
             eyes
             of
             their
             concupiscence
             vpon
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             sought
             in
             time
             past
             to
             haue
             reduced
             it
             vnder
             theyr
             power
             ▪
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             could
             not
             hitherto
             bring
             to
             passe
             ,
             is
             now
             supplied
             by
             the
             coniuration
             of
             that
             man
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             new
             enemie
             .
             For
             if
             the
             treasures
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             faile
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Priesthood
             be
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             verily
             it
             shall
             he
             made
             lesse
             puissant
             against
             the
             enemies
             .
          
           
             
             To
             the
             end
             that
             thou
             ô
             daughter
             ,
             and
             thy
             Priest
             ,
             should
             not
             fall
             into
             a
             miserie
             of
             any
             longer
             endurance
             ,
             it
             is
             expedient
             for
             the
             saluation
             and
             safetie
             of
             thee
             and
             thine
             ,
             that
             thou
             ô
             Christian
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Lords
             of
             thy
             kingdome
             ,
             (
             which
             haue
             adorned
             thee
             with
             great
             and
             excellent
             Benefices
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ought
             to
             maintaine
             and
             defend
             both
             thee
             and
             those
             Benefices
             )
             should
             resist
             the
             coniurations
             and
             conspirations
             of
             that
             man
             :
             who
             not
             hauing
             regard
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             enrich
             his
             parents
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             owne
             nest
             ,
             lifting
             himselfe
             vp
             as
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             things
             ,
             and
             other
             Impostes
             by
             him
             imposed
             ,
             he
             hath
             collected
             all
             the
             siluer
             of
             England
             by
             a
             new
             domination
             .
          
           
             
             Let
             not
             then
             thy
             dissembling
             simplicitie
             in
             this
             case
             cause
             the
             ruine
             of
             thy
             kingdome
             and
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             thy
             remedie
             come
             not
             too
             late
             .
             The
             Lord
             God
             take
             the
             vaile
             frō
             off
             the
             heart
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             and
             giue
             him
             a
             contrite
             and
             humble
             hart
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             knowe
             the
             traces
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             may
             be
             drawne
             frō
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             constrained
             to
             forsake
             those
             wicked
             labours
             wherof
             we
             haue
             spoken
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             vine
             which
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             hath
             planted
             ,
             may
             be
             filled
             with
             good
             grapes
             .
             For
             take
             heed
             vnto
             the
             Lords
             words
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             Ieremie
             ,
             to
             put
             back
             such
             enterprises
             :
             who
             saith
             thus
             .
             
               Thou
               sheepheard
               which
               hast
               dispersed
               my
               people
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               put
               thē
               out
               of
               their
               habitations
               ,
               
               behold
               I
               will
               visit
               vpon
               thee
               the
               malice
               of
               thy
               into
               prises
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               of
               thy
               seed
               shall
               sit
               vpon
               the
               seat
               of
            
             Dauid
             ,
             
               nor
               haue
               more
               power
               in
            
             Iuda
             .
             
               Let
               thy
               neast
               be
               made
               barran
               ,
               and
               ruinated
               as
            
             So-Some
             and
             Gomorrhe
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             it
             so
             fall
             out
             that
             being
             nothing
             feared
             by
             these
             words
             he
             cease
             not
             his
             enterprises
             ,
             nor
             make
             restitution
             of
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             taken
             :
             then
             let
             thē
             sing
             for
             him
             that
             shall
             be
             so
             wickedly
             hardned
             ,
             the
             108.
             
             Psalme
             .
             As
             for
             vs
             ,
             we
             will
             each
             day
             openly
             sing
             praises
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             him
             vnto
             whom
             all
             things
             serue
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               the
               light
               by
               litle
               and
               litle
               came
               forward
               ,
               and
               ouercame
               the
               mightie
               darknesse
               .
            
          
           
             Clement
             ,
             5.
             ruled
             in
             Auignon
             8.
             yeares
             and
             10.
             monethes
             .
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             was
             a
             Gascoin
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Bernand
             ,
             a
             warrior
             and
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             borne
             in
             Burdeaux
             ,
             before
             called
             
               Bextrand
               Goth
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Coseran
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             of
             Burdeaux
             ,
             he
             being
             absent
             in
             France
             ,
             was
             chosen
             at
             Peruse
             ,
             by
             the
             Cardinalls
             there
             resident
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             saith
             it
             was
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             
               Phillip
               le
               Bell.
            
             
          
           
             After
             he
             was
             aduertised
             of
             his
             election
             ,
             he
             departed
             from
             Burdeaux
             and
             came
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             sent
             word
             that
             all
             the
             Cardinalls
             then
             in
             Italie
             ,
             should
             appeare
             there
             ,
             wherevnto
             they
             all
             obeyed
             without
             delay
             or
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             the
             coronation
             of
             the
             said
             Pope
             was
             made
             publike
             and
             solemne
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Iust
             .
             But
             this
             ioy
             and
             pompe
             was
             troubled
             .
             
             For
             as
             an
             innumerable
             people
             were
             mounted
             vpon
             an
             old
             wall
             of
             S.
             Iust
             to
             see
             this
             great
             pompe
             and
             noblenes
             ,
             the
             said
             wall
             fell
             ,
             and
             flew
             duke
             Iohn
             of
             Britaine
             :
             the
             King
             was
             there
             wounded
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             throwne
             ouer
             his
             horse
             and
             rudely
             troden
             vnder
             feete
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             he
             lost
             a
             rich
             Carbuncle
             out
             of
             his
             triple
             crowne
             ,
             esteemed
             at
             6000.
             
             Florents
             of
             Gold
             :
             and
             more
             then
             12.
             other
             notable
             persons
             were
             there
             wounded
             and
             died
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Pope
             Clement
             was
             crowned
             the
             king
             tooke
             leaue
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             marrie
             his
             sonne
             
               Lays
               Hutin
            
             to
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgongne
             ,
             called
             Margarite
             .
             The
             Pope
             on
             the
             other
             side
             left
             Lion
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             residencie
             in
             Auignon
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             that
             kept
             there
             his
             Romane
             
             Court
             ,
             where
             it
             abode
             the
             space
             of
             73.
             yeares
             before
             it
             returned
             to
             
               Rome
               .
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             end
             of
             this
             solemne
             pompe
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             were
             appeased
             ,
             he
             created
             many
             French
             Cardinalls
             .
             But
             hee
             made
             not
             one
             Italian
             :
             onely
             he
             restored
             that
             dignitie
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             to
             Iohn
             and
             Iames
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Colomnois
             .
             Moreouer
             he
             sent
             to
             Rome
             three
             Cardinalls
             ,
             with
             the
             power
             of
             Senators
             ,
             by
             whose
             direction
             the
             Towne
             and
             all
             Italie
             was
             gouerned
             .
             He
             gaue
             to
             Frederic
             king
             of
             Sicilie
             the
             Ile
             of
             Sardeigne
             ,
             which
             was
             occupied
             by
             the
             Sarrasins
             ,
             vpon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             in
             chasing
             them
             away
             he
             might
             incontinently
             recouer
             it
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             1306.
             the
             Iewes
             were
             pilled
             and
             reiected
             Fraunce
             .
          
           
             
             Albert
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             riding
             in
             the
             fieldes
             about
             noone
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             Nephewe
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             his
             companions
             .
             Munster
             .
          
           
             
             This
             iudgement
             might
             bee
             ,
             because
             in
             warre
             he
             had
             persecuted
             the
             Emperour
             Adolphe
             ,
             who
             although
             he
             was
             his
             inferiour
             vnto
             him
             in
             power
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             ordained
             of
             God
             and
             ought
             him
             obedience
             .
             But
             such
             murthers
             remaine
             not
             vnpunished
             .
          
           
             
               Hiero.
               Marius
            
             adding
             to
             the
             words
             of
             Platina
             ,
             sayth
             thus
             .
             Clement
             the
             fift
             because
             he
             desired
             not
             to
             serue
             others
             as
             Iesus
             Christ
             commaunded
             his
             disciples
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             be
             serued
             euen
             of
             Emperors
             ,
             ordained
             that
             Emperours
             chosen
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             although
             they
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             yet
             they
             should
             receiue
             of
             the
             Pope
             the
             rights
             and
             name
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Moreouer
             that
             when
             the
             Emperour
             should
             bee
             dead
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Empire
             was
             vacant
             ,
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             townes
             of
             Italie
             subiect
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             should
             be
             in
             the
             Popes
             power
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Romane
               Court
               transported
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               it
               remained
               74.
               yeares
               .
            
          
           
             
             This
             Clemens
             who
             was
             a
             publike
             whoremonger
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             maintainer
             of
             harlots
             ,
             
               Chron.
               Herm.
            
             and
             
               Paralip
               .
               Vrsp.
            
             placed
             the
             papall
             seate
             in
             Auignon
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             better
             to
             enioy
             his
             delights
             and
             pleasures
             .
          
           
           
             He
             celebrated
             the
             generall
             Councell
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord.
             1311.
             wherein
             he
             cruelly
             abolished
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Templers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             confiscate
             their
             goods
             ,
             &
             with
             their
             spoiles
             raised
             vp
             the
             Hospitaliers
             into
             dignities
             ,
             called
             the
             knights
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             had
             conquered
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Rhodes
             vpon
             the
             Sarrasins
             .
          
           
             The
             Knights
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             succeeded
             in
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Templers
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             excommunicated
             the
             Venetians
             because
             they
             had
             vsurped
             Ferrare
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             the
             Churches
             patrimonie
             ,
             
             and
             caused
             the
             Croisado
             to
             be
             published
             against
             them
             in
             Italie
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             yeeld
             the
             said
             seignorie
             of
             Ferrare
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             vsurped
             of
             a
             Lord
             called
             
               Frisius
               Estensis
            
             ,
             who
             had
             slaine
             his
             father
             to
             gouerne
             at
             Ferrare
             ,
             being
             notwithstanding
             aided
             by
             the
             Venetians
             to
             doo
             that
             wicked
             act
             .
             Item
             he
             excommunicated
             the
             Florentines
             and
             them
             of
             Luques
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             7.
             would
             needes
             make
             himselfe
             to
             be
             crowned
             at
             Rome
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             without
             great
             contradiction
             and
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             .
             Robert
             King
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Charles
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Pouille
             ,
             was
             condemned
             of
             the
             said
             Henry
             to
             bee
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Clement
             graunted
             to
             all
             such
             as
             coiced
             themselues
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             that
             at
             their
             pleasures
             and
             will
             ,
             foure
             soules
             should
             be
             deliuered
             from
             purgatorie
             :
             But
             the
             Theologians
             of
             Paris
             detested
             this
             ,
             and
             reprooued
             it
             ,
             saith
             
               Agrip.
               de
               vanit
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             persecuted
             such
             as
             they
             named
             Fratricelli
             ,
             and
             one
             called
             Dulcinus
             of
             Navarre
             ;
             and
             published
             against
             thē
             the
             Croisado
             ,
             for
             that
             purpose
             seruing
             themselues
             with
             the
             Iacobins
             .
          
           
             The
             Dulcins
             were
             named
             of
             that
             Dulcinus
             ,
             who
             was
             executed
             with
             his
             wife
             
               Margarite
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
             He
             had
             bene
             taught
             of
             one
             called
             Gerard.
             They
             which
             detested
             them
             and
             haue
             written
             their
             maner
             of
             doings
             ,
             say
             that
             they
             wore
             white
             Mantles
             ,
             &
             long
             haires
             :
             sometimes
             walking
             barefooted
             ,
             sometimes
             shod
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             they
             named
             themselues
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             they
             preached
             saying
             .
             Repent
             ,
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauē
             is
             at
             hand
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             they
             said
             that
             the
             authoritie
             which
             Christ
             gaue
             vnto
             his
             Church
             was
             expired
             for
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             
             Prelates
             .
             
             And
             that
             the
             Romane
             Church
             was
             reprooued
             because
             it
             was
             an
             whore
             .
             Also
             that
             they
             were
             the
             Church
             &
             followed
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             That
             all
             the
             Popes
             since
             Siluester
             were
             Preuaricators
             and
             vsurpers
             because
             they
             liued
             not
             in
             true
             humilitie
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             men
             ought
             not
             to
             giue
             them
             Tythes
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             Dulcius
             adherents
             were
             taken
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             114.
             persons
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Verseil
             in
             Piemont
             .
          
           
             Rhodes
             in
             this
             time
             wes
             reconquered
             of
             the
             knights
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             driuen
             away
             .
          
           
             
             Henry
             7.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             Count
             of
             Luxembourg
             ,
             and
             of
             Beatrix
             his
             wife
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             .
             He
             was
             not
             rich
             of
             goods
             that
             his
             father
             had
             left
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             the
             excellentest
             Prince
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             prudence
             as
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             praise-worthy
             deeds
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             death
             of
             Frederic
             the
             2.
             vntill
             the
             yeare
             1308.
             wherein
             this
             man
             was
             elected
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Romanes
             had
             not
             entred
             into
             Italie
             ,
             namely
             
               Rodolphe
               ,
               Adolphe
            
             ,
             and
             Albert
             ,
             and
             therefore
             almost
             all
             the
             townes
             of
             Italie
             subiect
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             were
             reuolted
             .
          
           
             After
             Henry
             was
             crowned
             at
             Aix
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             enter
             Italie
             to
             be
             sacred
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             without
             great
             danger
             ,
             for
             great
             Ambushes
             which
             were
             laid
             for
             a
             him
             at
             Millaine
             by
             
               Guido
               Turrian
               .
               See
               the
               Chronicles
               of
               the
               Emperours
               .
            
          
           
             
             Many
             Templers
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             ,
             for
             certaine
             accusations
             were
             condemned
             and
             burnt
             without
             Paris
             .
             Twelue
             or
             nine
             Articles
             contrary
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             were
             imposed
             vpon
             them
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             
               Iohn
               Bocace
            
             a
             Florentine
             excuseth
             in
             his
             21.
             
             Chapter
             of
             his
             2.
             booke
             ,
             of
             the
             cases
             of
             vnfortunate
             Nobles
             .
             Their
             order
             endured
             184.
             yeares
             :
             all
             their
             goods
             were
             confiscated
             and
             giuen
             to
             the
             knights
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             .
             Others
             say
             that
             the
             best
             part
             of
             their
             goods
             was
             giuen
             to
             the
             king
             by
             the
             Popes
             consent
             .
             
               Chron.
               of
               the
               French
               Kings
            
             .
          
           
             Hermanus
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             Clement
             in
             fauour
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             noted
             them
             of
             heresie
             and
             infamie
             ,
             wrongfully
             and
             vpon
             enuie
             .
             
               Paral.
               Vrsper
            
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             thinke
             that
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             ,
             of
             England
             and
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             conspired
             against
             them
             for
             the
             possessions
             and
             Castles
             which
             they
             had
             in
             their
             kingdomes
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1309.
             the
             Sarabits
             (
             Monkes
             which
             came
             out
             of
             Egipt
             )
             began
             in
             England
             .
             Their
             garments
             were
             of
             Oxe
             and
             Swines
             skinnes
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             tyed
             with
             cordes
             .
             
               Iohn
               Clyn
               Hybernus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             Paulins
             entred
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             placed
             thēselues
             at
             Glocester
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1310.
             
             
               Chron.
               Caletense
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Clement
             in
             a
             well
             leaded
             Bull
             (
             which
             is
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             kept
             by
             Copie
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             at
             Limoge
             ,
             and
             at
             Poiters
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Coffers
             of
             priuiledges
             )
             commanded
             the
             Angels
             of
             Heauen
             to
             carrie
             into
             the
             Ioyes
             of
             Paradice
             ,
             and
             draw
             out
             of
             Purgatorie
             the
             soule
             of
             him
             ,
             whosoeuer
             should
             die
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             going
             in
             Pilgrimage
             to
             Rome
             .
             Moreouer
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             we
             will
             that
             the
             paines
             of
             hell
             shal
             no
             way
             be
             inflicted
             vpon
             them
             .
             
               Agrip.
               de
               vanit
               .
               sciēt
            
             .
          
           
             Iean
             wife
             of
             Lewis
             king
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             resigned
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             deliuering
             it
             into
             Pope
             Clements
             hand
             ,
             who
             after
             made
             a
             gift
             of
             it
             to
             Lewis
             duke
             of
             Angiou
             ,
             brother
             of
             Charles
             the
             fift
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             sauing
             the
             profits
             to
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             said
             Iean
             for
             her
             life
             .
             But
             he
             enioyed
             it
             not
             :
             for
             he
             died
             with
             fiue
             thousand
             men
             in
             conquering
             it
             against
             Charles
             Nephew
             of
             the
             said
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Hungaria
             ,
             who
             occupied
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             foure
             yeares
             ,
             and
             left
             a
             sonne
             called
             Ladislaus
             ,
             who
             raigned
             29.
             yeares
             at
             Naples
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             Pope
             Vrbain
             the
             6.
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             condemned
             the
             Beghards
             or
             Begnins
             ,
             
             which
             would
             not
             worship
             the
             Bread
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             .
          
           
             He
             commaunded
             that
             the
             great
             Maister
             of
             the
             Templers
             should
             be
             burned
             at
             Paris
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             his
             cōpanions
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             &
             made
             certain
             ordinances
             against
             the
             insolencies
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             after
             hauing
             confiscated
             their
             goods
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             that
             oathes
             deliuered
             by
             Princes
             ,
             
             were
             not
             oathes
             of
             subiection
             ,
             but
             of
             fidelitie
             :
             and
             commanded
             that
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             should
             not
             be
             alienated
             .
          
           
             Hee
             ordained
             that
             Clarkes
             which
             occupied
             temporall
             traffiques
             ,
             and
             wore
             precious
             garments
             ,
             should
             be
             punished
             ;
             and
             
             forbad
             Monkes
             all
             kinde
             of
             huntings
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             beastes
             as
             birdes
             .
          
           
             He
             confirmed
             the
             Feast
             instituted
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             bread
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             which
             the
             Papists
             commonly
             called
             ,
             
               La
               feste
               dieu
            
             .
             God
             his
             Feast
             .
          
           
             
             He
             gathered
             in
             his
             volume
             the
             Constitutions
             called
             Clementius
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             that
             the
             reliques
             of
             Saints
             ought
             to
             be
             greatly
             honoured
             .
          
           
             He
             gouerned
             the
             affaires
             of
             Italie
             by
             Neapolion
             and
             Pelagura
             Cardinalls
             ,
             his
             Legates
             :
             and
             added
             Celestine
             the
             fift
             to
             the
             number
             of
             Popish
             Confessors
             .
             He
             set
             in
             order
             the
             constitutions
             of
             Monkes
             ,
             and
             againe
             declared
             the
             rule
             of
             Friars
             .
          
           
             Finally
             this
             Clement
             being
             tormented
             one
             while
             with
             a
             flux
             of
             the
             belley
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             with
             a
             paine
             of
             the
             stomack
             &
             sides
             ,
             deceased
             in
             a
             Castle
             called
             Rocquemaure
             ,
             vpon
             Rosue
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1314.
             his
             body
             was
             carried
             into
             Gascoin
             ,
             and
             the
             Papall
             seate
             was
             emptie
             euen
             till
             the
             third
             yeare
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             it selfe
             that
             he
             died
             ,
             as
             Henry
             of
             Lucembourg
             Emperor
             determined
             to
             draw
             to
             him
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             vnto
             which
             he
             was
             called
             ,
             hee
             was
             traiterously
             brought
             to
             death
             by
             a
             wicked
             Monke
             ,
             called
             
               Bernard
               du
               Mont
               ,
               Polician
            
             of
             Domcastre
             :
             who
             was
             of
             the
             conspiration
             of
             the
             Guelphes
             ,
             and
             yet
             made
             a
             countenance
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Emperours
             friend
             .
             He
             gaue
             a
             poysoned
             host
             to
             this
             good
             Prince
             :
             who
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             felt
             the
             mischiefe
             ,
             
             aduertised
             this
             traitor
             Monke
             to
             flie
             away
             ,
             saying
             vnto
             him
             ;
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Almanes
             perceiue
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             doo
             affect
             mee
             ,
             you
             shall
             die
             .
             So
             this
             wicked
             Iudas
             withdrawing
             himselfe
             to
             Sienes
             ,
             receiued
             the
             siluer
             that
             had
             bene
             promised
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             treason
             ;
             but
             hereby
             hee
             deliuered
             not
             his
             bretheren
             Iacobins
             .
             For
             many
             of
             them
             perished
             by
             fire
             and
             sword
             with
             their
             houses
             ,
             as
             wel
             in
             Tuscane
             as
             in
             Lombardie
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Orleance
             was
             instituted
             in
             this
             time
             .
             Chron.
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             at
             Crist
             ,
             1313.
             the
             King
             of
             
               Fraunce
               Phillip
               le
               bel
            
             became
             a
             Leper
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             caused
             all
             the
             Leapers
             
             of
             France
             and
             Flaunders
             ,
             as
             well
             men
             as
             women
             ,
             to
             bee
             burnt
             .
             For
             he
             vnderstood
             that
             they
             had
             infected
             the
             waters
             .
             And
             the
             Chroniclers
             of
             Almaine
             say
             that
             the
             said
             king
             became
             a
             Leper
             ,
             because
             he
             made
             the
             Templers
             die
             .
          
           
             
               Arnold
               de
               Villa
               Noua
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Phisitian
             ,
             
             and
             Mathematician
             ,
             (
             some
             say
             of
             Chalon
             ,
             others
             of
             Narbone
             )
             was
             iudged
             an
             heretike
             ,
             because
             he
             said
             that
             Sathan
             had
             made
             all
             Christian
             people
             stray
             from
             the
             truth
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             the
             faith
             of
             Christians
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             was
             no
             other
             then
             such
             as
             diuels
             haue
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             are
             in
             Cloisters
             are
             out
             of
             Charitie
             ,
             and
             condemne
             themselues
             in
             falsifying
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             &
             leading
             Christians
             into
             hell
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             the
             Theologians
             haue
             maliciously
             mingled
             the
             Dreames
             of
             Philosophers
             with
             the
             holy
             scripture
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             the
             Aultar
             the
             Priest
             offereth
             nothing
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             Masses
             profiteth
             neither
             quick
             nor
             dead
             .
             He
             prooued
             by
             Daniel
             and
             by
             
               Sibilla
               Erithra
            
             ,
             that
             Antichrist
             in
             a
             full
             tirannie
             should
             persecute
             the
             faithfull
             after
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1300.
             
          
           
             Besides
             his
             Phisicke
             bookes
             ,
             he
             writ
             against
             the
             Iacobins
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             to
             eate
             flesh
             :
             The
             cutting
             sword
             against
             the
             Thomistes
             :
             The
             admonition
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             to
             Christians
             :
             Of
             the
             subtilties
             of
             false
             Prophets
             :
             Of
             the
             misterie
             of
             the
             Churches
             Cymballs
             :
             Of
             the
             consummation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             other
             bookes
             .
             He
             was
             iudged
             an
             heretike
             by
             the
             Iacobins
             at
             Tarraeon
             .
             Finally
             being
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             Frederic
             king
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Genés
             ,
             a
             true
             champion
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Margarite
             Queene
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             
             daughter
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Burbon
               ,
               Iean
            
             daughter
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Bourgongne
             ,
             and
             wife
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             
               Poiters
               ,
               Blanche
            
             second
             daughter
             of
             the
             said
             Count
             of
             Bourgongne
             ,
             wife
             of
             the
             Count
             
               de
               la
               Marshe
            
             ,
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             kings
             commaundement
             and
             condemned
             to
             continuall
             prison
             ,
             for
             their
             fornications
             and
             adulteries
             against
             them
             manifestly
             prooued
             .
             Yet
             afterward
             Iean
             Countesse
             of
             Poiters
             ,
             returned
             with
             her
             husband
             .
             For
             it
             was
             knowne
             that
             she
             was
             not
             culpable
             of
             all
             that
             which
             was
             imposed
             on
             her
             .
             
             The
             Adulterers
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Phillip
               d'Annoy
            
             which
             kept
             the
             Queene
             ,
             and
             his
             
             brother
             .
             
             
               Gualter
               de
               Annoy
            
             which
             kept
             the
             said
             Blanch
             knights
             ,
             were
             scorched
             ,
             there
             genitories
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             they
             drawne
             and
             hanged
             .
          
        
         
           
             Schisme
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             diuision
             amongst
             the
             Electors
             :
             some
             did
             chuse
             Lois
             the
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bauiere
             :
             others
             ,
             Frederic
             Duke
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             had
             warre
             against
             the
             other
             eight
             yeares
             .
             In
             the
             end
             Lewis
             obtained
             alone
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             raigned
             24
             yeares
             ,
             after
             the
             
               Chron.
               of
               Euseb
            
             .
             which
             make
             32.
             yeares
             ,
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist
            
             .
          
           
             
               Loys
               Hutin
            
             ,
             sonne
             of
             
               Phillip
               le
               bel
            
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             :
             and
             is
             the
             46.
             
             He
             had
             before
             succeeded
             Iean
             his
             mother
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Nauarre
             .
          
           
             
               Enguerrand
               de
               Marigni
            
             ,
             Count
             
               de
               Longueuille
            
             ,
             great
             Generall
             of
             the
             Kings
             reuenewes
             ,
             being
             accused
             to
             haue
             robbed
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             hanged
             :
             and
             his
             Image
             throwne
             downe
             the
             Pallace
             stayres
             .
          
           
             This
             king
             raigned
             almost
             two
             yeares
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             wood
             of
             Vincennes
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             S.
             Denis
             .
          
           
             
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             23.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             French
             by
             Nation
             ,
             sonne
             of
             
             
               Arnold
               d'Ossa
            
             ,
             before
             called
             
               Iames
               de
               Cahors
            
             ,
             Cardinall
             ,
             Bishop
             
               du
               Port
            
             ,
             after
             the
             space
             of
             two
             yeares
             (
             during
             which
             time
             as
             hath
             bene
             touched
             ,
             the
             seate
             was
             emptie
             for
             the
             difference
             happening
             amongst
             the
             23.
             
             Cardinalls
             )
             was
             declared
             Pope
             at
             Lions
             :
             departing
             therfore
             frō
             thence
             with
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             Auignon
             ,
             he
             created
             8.
             
             Cardinals
             ,
             of
             the
             number
             of
             which
             ,
             were
             Cahors
             the
             younger
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             and
             sisters
             sonne
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               de
               Gayete
            
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Vrsins
             .
          
           
             He
             deliuered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             
               Hugh
               Gerard
            
             Bishop
             of
             Cahors
             ,
             after
             hauing
             taken
             from
             him
             his
             Pontificall
             ornaments
             ,
             hee
             was
             disgraced
             and
             giuen
             to
             the
             tormentors
             ,
             who
             put
             him
             to
             death
             most
             cruelly
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               Phillip
               le
               Long
            
             ,
             47.
             
             King
             of
             France
             and
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             brother
             of
             
               Lewis
               Hutin
            
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1316.
             
             This
             was
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             lawe
             Salike
             .
             He
             was
             called
             Long
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             tall
             &
             slender
             .
             During
             his
             raigne
             ,
             he
             could
             neuer
             get
             either
             of
             the
             Church
             or
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             tributes
             ,
             Impostes
             ,
             or
             borrowe
             that
             which
             he
             damaunded
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             during
             his
             raigne
             the
             Leapers
             poysoned
             the
             water
             pits
             ,
             at
             the
             suggestion
             and
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             
             whereof
             followed
             a
             great
             pestilence
             :
             but
             the
             Iewes
             and
             Leapers
             were
             greatly
             punished
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             determined
             to
             make
             that
             in
             all
             his
             kingdome
             there
             should
             be
             but
             one
             maner
             of
             waight
             ,
             measure
             ,
             and
             money
             :
             but
             he
             could
             not
             bring
             to
             effect
             that
             which
             was
             his
             will
             ,
             for
             he
             died
             soone
             after
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             fiue
             yeares
             without
             hauing
             any
             warre
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             S.
             
               Denis
               .
               See
               Emil.
               lib.
            
             8.
             
               and
               Gogin
               .
               lib.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Iohn
             caused
             to
             be
             published
             the
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             called
             Clementius
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             into
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Boulogne
             ,
             vnder
             a
             faire
             leaded
             Bull
             ,
             commanding
             they
             should
             bee
             vsed
             in
             all
             Schooles
             ,
             Vniuersities
             ,
             and
             iudgements
             ,
             from
             thence
             forward
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist
            
             .
          
           
             Birger
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             hauing
             inuited
             his
             two
             bretheren
             to
             dinner
             with
             him
             ,
             tooke
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             Irons
             laid
             them
             in
             prison
             ,
             where
             they
             died
             .
             
               The
               same
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Prouost
             of
             Paris
             called
             
               Henry
               Carpenel
            
             ,
             
             for
             a
             false
             iudgement
             that
             he
             had
             giuen
             ,
             was
             hanged
             on
             a
             gibet
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Iohn
             condemned
             the
             constitution
             of
             Pope
             Nicholas
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Friars
             Minors
             ,
             and
             began
             
               Exijt
               qui
               seminat
            
             ,
             and
             forbad
             vpon
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             glosse
             or
             dispute
             vpon
             it
             .
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Decree
               6.
               in
               the
               title
               12.
               de
               verborum
               signifi
               .
            
          
           
             
               Charles
               le
               Bel
            
             ,
             brother
             of
             
               Phillip
               le
               Long
            
             ,
             and
             sonne
             of
             
               Phille
               Bel
            
             king
             of
             France
             and
             Nauarre
             ,
             48.
             raigned
             7.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             23.
             made
             a
             Constitution
             which
             beginneth
             ,
             
               Ad
               conditorem
               Canonum
            
             ,
             against
             the
             Friars
             Minors
             .
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Extrauagants
               of
               this
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 23.
              
               in
               the
               title
               .
               4.
               de
               verborum
               signifi
            
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Iohn
             canonized
             S.
             Thomas
             Bishop
             of
             Erford
             ,
             and
             S.
             
               Thomas
               d'
               Acquine
               .
               Chron.
               Euseb
               .
            
          
           
             Loys
             Duke
             of
             Bauiere
             ,
             and
             Frederic
             Duke
             
               of
               Austrich
            
             ,
             with
             
             his
             brother
             ,
             gaue
             battaile
             the
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ;
             where
             were
             slain
             as
             wel
             on
             the
             one
             part
             as
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             foure
             thousand
             horse
             men
             .
             Lewis
             obtained
             the
             victorie
             ,
             &
             Frederic
             was
             prisoner
             with
             
             his
             brother
             
               Henry
               .
               Naucler
               .
               Leopold
            
             his
             other
             brother
             came
             late
             to
             the
             succours
             .
             
             
               See
               the
               Chron.
               of
               the
               Emperorus
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Pope
             receiued
             into
             the
             safegard
             and
             protection
             of
             S.
             Peter
             the
             Carmes
             ,
             exempting
             them
             from
             all
             subiection
             of
             ordinary
             Iudges
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             be
             subiect
             onely
             to
             S.
             Peter
             as
             his
             well
             beloued
             children
             ,
             and
             mooued
             many
             of
             them
             to
             Episcopall
             dignitie
             .
             As
             
               Guy
               de
               Parpinan
               ,
               Iohn
               Claran.
            
             both
             of
             Catalogue
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Nations
             .
          
           
             
             For
             before
             he
             was
             Pope
             he
             had
             a
             maruellous
             vision
             ,
             or
             rather
             diuellish
             illusion
             ,
             as
             he
             witnesseth
             in
             his
             Bull
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Cardinalls
             were
             in
             a
             great
             debate
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             deliuered
             them
             and
             made
             him
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             vpon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             exempt
             from
             the
             paines
             of
             purgatorie
             his
             good
             bretheren
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Iohn
             here
             taught
             certaine
             errors
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             that
             soules
             so
             soone
             as
             they
             were
             dispoiled
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             should
             not
             see
             God
             before
             the
             last
             iudgement
             .
             For
             as
             Masseus
             witnesseth
             ,
             his
             father
             had
             so
             taught
             him
             ,
             being
             seduced
             and
             abused
             by
             the
             visions
             of
             a
             certaine
             Irish
             man
             ,
             called
             Tundalus
             .
          
           
             He
             sent
             to
             Paris
             two
             Monkes
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Iacobin
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             a
             Friar
             ,
             who
             preached
             the
             same
             heresie
             :
             but
             
               Thomas
               Walleis
            
             a
             Iacobin
             ,
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             resisted
             the
             Pope
             ;
             but
             he
             thrust
             him
             into
             prison
             .
             Thus
             also
             did
             
               Durand
               de
            
             S.
             
               Porcin
               ,
               William
               Caleth
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             
             He
             corrected
             at
             his
             pleasure
             the
             orders
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             changed
             them
             ,
             and
             distributed
             into
             a
             certain
             number
             the
             Colledges
             of
             the
             Scribes
             :
             which
             for
             certaine
             prices
             writ
             such
             Letters
             as
             by
             him
             would
             be
             dispatched
             .
             He
             made
             many
             constitutions
             which
             were
             called
             Ioanninies
             ,
             &
             condemned
             
               Iohn
               de
               Pouilly
            
             a
             Theologian
             ,
             because
             he
             taught
             that
             men
             must
             not
             cōfesse
             thēselues
             to
             begging
             Friars
             :
             yet
             he
             constrained
             the
             Monkesses
             or
             Nuns
             called
             Beguines
             ,
             to
             marry
             ,
             and
             to
             detest
             painting
             .
             He
             held
             also
             for
             certain
             articles
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             gaue
             not
             to
             his
             Apostles
             any
             other
             rule
             to
             liue
             wel
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             gaue
             to
             other
             Christians
             .
             That
             the
             Apostles
             neuer
             vowed
             the
             vow
             of
             pouertie
             ,
             and
             that
             vowes
             serue
             for
             nothing
             to
             perfection
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             writ
             to
             the
             Grecians
             at
             large
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             
             but
             one
             Church
             alone
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             chiefe
             ,
             and
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             The
             Grecians
             answered
             him
             in
             fewe
             words
             .
             
             We
             beleeue
             surely
             that
             thy
             power
             is
             very
             great
             ouer
             thy
             subiects
             .
             We
             cannot
             endure
             thy
             extreame
             pride
             ,
             nor
             satisfie
             thy
             couetousnesse
             .
             The
             diuell
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             for
             God
             is
             with
             vs.
             By
             which
             breuitie
             of
             words
             ,
             they
             shewed
             what
             was
             the
             Popes
             maner
             of
             life
             and
             estate
             .
             
               Iohn
               de
               Mandeuile
            
             rehearseth
             it
             in
             his
             6.
             booke
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             declared
             
               Lewis
               de
               Bauiere
            
             to
             the
             Church
             a
             rebell
             ,
             schismatike
             ,
             and
             heretike
             :
             because
             that
             after
             he
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             he
             tooke
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Empire
             without
             any
             oath
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             subiection
             .
             
               Hiero.
               Marius
            
             saith
             thus
             .
             Iohn
             pursued
             with
             a
             sharpe
             hatred
             
               Lewis
               de
               Bauiere
            
             :
             partly
             because
             being
             chosen
             king
             of
             the
             Romanes
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             hee
             disdained
             the
             name
             and
             title
             of
             Emperour
             at
             the
             Popes
             hands
             ,
             as
             Clement
             the
             5.
             had
             ordained
             it
             :
             partly
             also
             because
             he
             maintained
             and
             defended
             against
             him
             certaine
             Monkes
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             condemned
             as
             heretikes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Iohn
             held
             the
             said
             Lewis
             for
             an
             heretike
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             comming
             into
             Italie
             ,
             
             placed
             in
             all
             the
             Imperiall
             Townes
             Vicegerents
             ,
             (
             as
             reason
             required
             )
             and
             after
             came
             to
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             desired
             to
             appease
             the
             Popes
             rage
             ,
             hee
             sent
             Embassadors
             vnto
             him
             euen
             to
             Auignon
             ,
             where
             he
             resided
             ;
             who
             demaunded
             that
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             his
             predecessors
             he
             would
             graunt
             him
             kindely
             and
             with
             a
             good
             and
             free
             will
             the
             ornaments
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             not
             onely
             refused
             to
             doo
             it
             ,
             
             but
             pushed
             backe
             his
             Embassadors
             with
             great
             shame
             and
             ignominie
             ,
             &
             cyted
             the
             said
             Emperour
             peremptorily
             (
             as
             they
             speake
             )
             that
             he
             should
             come
             vnto
             Auignon
             and
             submit
             himselfe
             to
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             knowing
             the
             tirannie
             that
             raigned
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             knowing
             also
             that
             he
             had
             receiued
             of
             God
             the
             Imperiall
             maiestie
             ,
             sought
             on
             his
             side
             nothing
             wherein
             he
             might
             violate
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             Popes
             hee
             would
             not
             subiect
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             their
             seruant
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             he
             refused
             to
             come
             into
             Auignon
             :
             yet
             because
             still
             hee
             greatly
             desired
             
             to
             nourish
             peace
             ,
             he
             sent
             againe
             messengers
             to
             make
             the
             same
             request
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             persisted
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             and
             in
             token
             of
             the
             hatred
             he
             bore
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             excommunicated
             the
             Vicountes
             ,
             vnto
             whome
             then
             the
             Emperour
             had
             giuen
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             seignorie
             of
             Millane
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             seeing
             the
             Popes
             heart
             obdurate
             ,
             calling
             to
             him
             many
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             of
             Italie
             ,
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honorably
             receiued
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             required
             that
             according
             to
             custome
             some
             would
             deliuer
             him
             the
             ornaments
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             
             The
             greatest
             Lords
             of
             Rome
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             sent
             Embassadors
             into
             Fraunce
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             that
             he
             would
             visit
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             graunt
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Romanes
             the
             Imperiall
             ornaments
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             protested
             to
             obserue
             the
             auncient
             lawe
             ,
             and
             to
             vse
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Romane
             people
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             after
             he
             had
             heard
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             draue
             them
             back
             from
             him
             shamelesly
             with
             rude
             words
             and
             threats
             ,
             which
             the
             Romane
             people
             seeing
             ,
             determined
             to
             graunt
             to
             Lewis
             that
             which
             he
             demaunded
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             all
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             people
             ,
             he
             was
             crowned
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             by
             Stephen
             and
             Nicholas
             Senators
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             which
             cryed
             
               Lewis
               Augustus
            
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             did
             Lewis
             hitherto
             ,
             wich
             was
             not
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good
             Emperour
             ?
             yet
             Iohn
             vnderstanding
             this
             ,
             accused
             him
             as
             one
             guiltie
             of
             diuine
             treason
             and
             an
             heretike
             ,
             and
             published
             against
             him
             certaine
             very
             rigorous
             proces
             ,
             and
             deiected
             him
             out
             of
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             as
             an
             heretike
             &
             rebel
             against
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             thundring
             out
             against
             him
             a
             very
             cruell
             pronunciation
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             time
             were
             certaine
             Theologians
             and
             Lawyers
             which
             said
             that
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             had
             nothing
             proper
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             no
             way
             subiect
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             that
             which
             concerneth
             the
             temporaltie
             .
             Of
             this
             number
             were
             
               Michael
               Oecenus
            
             and
             
               William
               ;
               Ockam
            
             Friars
             ;
             Marcille
             of
             Padoue
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               de
               Landum
            
             ,
             Lawyers
             ,
             with
             certaine
             others
             .
             The
             Emperour
             
             Lewis
             was
             so
             fortified
             by
             this
             ,
             
             that
             he
             hardly
             opposed
             himselfe
             against
             all
             the
             Popes
             enterprises
             ,
             publishing
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Empire
             an
             appellation
             ,
             such
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             We
             Lewis
             King
             of
             the
             Romaines
             ,
             
             propose
             against
             Iohn
             which
             saith
             he
             is
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             dooth
             ill
             execute
             the
             testament
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             touching
             peace
             ,
             which
             he
             disturbeth
             in
             all
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             remembers
             not
             that
             all
             the
             honor
             he
             now
             hath
             ,
             was
             graunted
             by
             S.
             Constantine
             to
             Siluester
             when
             hee
             was
             yet
             hid
             .
             He
             is
             vnthankfull
             towards
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             
             whereof
             he
             hath
             receiued
             all
             that
             great
             magnificence
             ,
             which
             he
             now
             abuseth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             As
             then
             Lewis
             &
             the
             greatest
             Lords
             of
             Rome
             knew
             well
             the
             vniust
             deeds
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             people
             ,
             frō
             the
             least
             to
             the
             greatest
             ,
             who
             tooke
             in
             ill
             part
             that
             their
             Embassadors
             which
             they
             sent
             was
             so
             ill
             handled
             ,
             and
             all
             with
             one
             accord
             agreed
             to
             bring
             into
             the
             Church
             the
             auncient
             custome
             obserued
             in
             electing
             the
             Pope
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             being
             chosen
             by
             the
             people
             hee
             should
             be
             confirmed
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             And
             therefore
             one
             called
             
               Peter
               Carbaria
            
             or
             Corberia
             a
             Friar
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             ,
             
             and
             named
             Nicholas
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             Iohn
             he
             was
             declared
             an
             hereticke
             and
             a
             tyrant
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Pastor
             but
             a
             perturber
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             Christians
             .
             All
             which
             things
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Princes
             Assistant
             at
             the
             Councell
             held
             at
             Rome
             ,
             submitted
             to
             the
             iudgement
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             Church
             .
             This
             saith
             Marius
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             the
             Emperour
             returned
             into
             Almaigne
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Pope
             Nicholas
             remained
             in
             Italie
             :
             but
             finally
             Boniface
             Counte
             of
             Pise
             deliuered
             him
             into
             Pope
             Iohns
             hands
             ,
             and
             hee
             dyed
             being
             straightly
             detained
             and
             in
             great
             miserie
             .
             See
             the
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               de
               Lisle
            
             (
             some
             Iordain
             )
             a
             renowmed
             man
             in
             Fraunce
             ,
             was
             hanged
             at
             Montfaucon
             at
             Paris
             ,
             for
             pilleries
             &
             rauishments
             .
             Emilius
             denieth
             that
             hee
             was
             Father
             in
             lawe
             vnto
             Iohn
             Pope
             as
             some
             say
             .
          
           
             King
             
               Charles
               le
               Bel
            
             was
             the
             first
             that
             permitted
             the
             Pope
             to
             leuie
             Tenths
             in
             France
             ,
             
             and
             he
             did
             it
             to
             haue
             part
             with
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             did
             it
             to
             warre
             vppon
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             had
             declared
             an
             enemie
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
               Chron.
               Reg.
               Fran.
            
             
          
           
             
             The
             Venetians
             by
             their
             Captaine
             and
             Duke
             called
             
               Franciscus
               Dandalus
            
             ,
             tooke
             from
             the
             Patriarke
             of
             Aquilia
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             two
             Cities
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Polle
             and
             Valentia
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             Gorice
             .
          
           
             
             Benet
             Pope
             ,
             12.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             ruled
             in
             Auignon
             7.
             yeares
             ,
             three
             moneths
             ,
             after
             
               Naucler
               .
               Iames
               de
               Furnerio
            
             borne
             at
             Tholouse
             ,
             of
             poore
             parents
             ,
             a
             Monke
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Cisteaux
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             in
             Theologie
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             saith
             Marius
             ,
             was
             no
             more
             modest
             or
             louing
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ,
             then
             Iohn
             his
             predecessor
             had
             beene
             .
             For
             he
             renewed
             the
             excommunications
             ,
             and
             dispoyled
             him
             of
             all
             royall
             honor
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Baniere
             by
             his
             sentence
             .
          
           
             This
             good
             Prince
             Lewis
             assembled
             at
             Francford
             all
             the
             Electors
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Counts
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             were
             thought
             cunning
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             humane
             sciences
             as
             diuine
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             publike
             and
             solemne
             proclamation
             ,
             hee
             gaue
             new
             authoritie
             to
             the
             auncient
             Lawes
             ,
             
             and
             confirmed
             them
             :
             and
             freely
             shewed
             that
             it
             onely
             appertained
             to
             the
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             not
             vnto
             others
             ,
             to
             chuse
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
             So
             that
             he
             which
             hath
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Princes
             voyces
             ,
             he
             is
             truly
             reputed
             chosen
             ,
             be
             hee
             King
             or
             Emperour
             .
             (
             For
             in
             substance
             they
             be
             one
             same
             thing
             ,
             although
             their
             names
             be
             diuers
             )
             which
             Emperour
             may
             exercise
             and
             administer
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Empire
             without
             any
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Romane
             seate
             .
             Who
             also
             ought
             to
             be
             sacred
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             after
             it
             shall
             bee
             signified
             by
             the
             Princes
             that
             hee
             is
             Legitimately
             chosen
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             Pope
             refuse
             ,
             hee
             may
             he
             proclaimed
             Emperour
             Augustus
             by
             any
             Catholicke
             Bishop
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             
             as
             hath
             bene
             long
             time
             vsed
             ;
             seeing
             especially
             all
             such
             vnctions
             are
             onely
             certaine
             ceremonies
             inuented
             by
             Popes
             ,
             which
             giue
             onely
             the
             name
             and
             not
             the
             thing
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             the
             vnion
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             betwixt
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             makes
             not
             an
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             to
             Popes
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             faith
             .
             And
             seeing
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             how
             can
             such
             an
             oath
             
             giue
             him
             any
             superioritie
             in
             things
             which
             concerne
             the
             Temporaltie
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             also
             shewed
             that
             it
             is
             a
             false
             thing
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             whilest
             the
             Empire
             is
             vacant
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Emperour
             is
             deuolued
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             against
             the
             libertie
             of
             the
             holy
             Empire
             ,
             against
             the
             dignitie
             ,
             rights
             ,
             
             and
             maiestie
             thereof
             :
             but
             that
             by
             a
             custome
             approoued
             and
             vsed
             of
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             obserued
             by
             his
             auncestors
             ,
             without
             that
             euer
             was
             done
             to
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             during
             the
             vacation
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             it
             appertaineth
             vnto
             the
             Count
             Palatin
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             to
             haue
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             conferre
             Feastes
             and
             Imposts
             ,
             and
             ordering
             of
             other
             businesses
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             this
             to
             excuse
             himselfe
             ,
             
             he
             yeelded
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             ,
             clearely
             and
             holily
             a
             reason
             of
             his
             faith
             ▪
             and
             confessed
             openly
             he
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             beleeuing
             wholy
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             taught
             by
             the
             Catholique
             Church
             :
             and
             purged
             himselfe
             very
             well
             of
             all
             things
             that
             were
             obiected
             against
             him
             by
             Iohn
             the
             23.
             and
             Benet
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Who
               would
               not
               admire
               the
               pietie
               of
               Lewis
               thus
               vexed
               and
               tormented
               by
               Popes
               ?
               what
               would
               this
               haue
               come
               vnto
               if
               he
               had
               tried
               it
               by
               Armes
               against
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             integritie
             of
             this
             Lewis
             ,
             
             finally
             was
             acknowledged
             by
             Pope
             Benet
             .
             And
             the
             peace
             was
             soone
             after
             made
             betweene
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
             Who
             straight
             bore
             the
             Emperor
             such
             an
             amitie
             ,
             that
             he
             defended
             and
             maintained
             him
             hardily
             in
             his
             innocencie
             against
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             vsed
             alwaies
             rude
             &
             defamitorie
             words
             against
             the
             said
             Emperour
             :
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             called
             by
             the
             said
             Embassadors
             ,
             the
             Protector
             of
             an
             heretike
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             Benet
             for
             a
             certaine
             time
             was
             not
             without
             great
             feare
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             words
             ,
             
             (
             for
             they
             threatned
             him
             with
             great
             warres
             if
             hee
             absolued
             the
             Emperour
             )
             yet
             hee
             commaunded
             by
             a
             publike
             decree
             (
             which
             was
             proclaimed
             through
             all
             Almaine
             )
             that
             all
             processes
             which
             had
             bene
             attempted
             by
             Iohn
             against
             the
             Emperor
             should
             be
             nothing
             and
             of
             no
             valew
             :
             and
             that
             it
             appertained
             not
             to
             Iohn
             to
             attempt
             such
             things
             against
             him
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Emperors
             and
             the
             Popes
             iurisdiction
             are
             distinct
             and
             seperate
             .
          
           
           
             Hee
             further
             declared
             openly
             that
             Lewis
             in
             all
             things
             had
             borne
             himselfe
             like
             a
             good
             &
             valiant
             Emperour
             .
             Yet
             you
             must
             vnderstand
             that
             the
             Pope
             did
             nothing
             herein
             ,
             freely
             &
             of
             good
             courage
             :
             but
             cautelously
             to
             acquire
             the
             fauour
             of
             Lewis
             .
             For
             because
             he
             sawe
             the
             king
             of
             France
             (
             in
             the
             kingdome
             &
             seignory
             of
             whom
             hee
             remained
             )
             had
             taken
             some
             ill
             conceit
             against
             him
             ,
             hee
             feared
             that
             if
             also
             hee
             had
             the
             Emperour
             his
             enemie
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             person
             where
             he
             might
             haue
             succours
             ,
             if
             the
             king
             of
             France
             practised
             any
             mischiefe
             against
             him
             .
             
             Therefore
             Benet
             iudged
             that
             it
             should
             be
             for
             his
             profit
             if
             he
             got
             the
             beneuolence
             of
             the
             Emperour
             :
             hoping
             by
             that
             meanes
             that
             the
             other
             durst
             attempt
             nothing
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             
               These
               be
               the
               practises
               and
               meanes
               wherewith
               Popes
               haue
               nourished
               and
               do
               yet
               nourish
               their
               tyrannie
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Benet
             being
             menaced
             by
             the
             king
             of
             France
             chaunged
             his
             opiniō
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             sentences
             giuen
             by
             his
             predecessors
             against
             Lewis
             .
             He
             placed
             Vicars
             in
             the
             Imperiall
             Townes
             of
             Italie
             ,
             and
             drew
             vnto
             the
             Romane
             seate
             the
             charge
             and
             office
             of
             a
             Senator
             ,
             
             withdrawing
             it
             frō
             the
             Emperour
             .
             He
             inuented
             all
             that
             was
             needful
             for
             the
             Apostolike
             penetētiary
             ,
             declaring
             in
             order
             the
             taxes
             of
             Letters
             ,
             and
             so
             assembled
             great
             riches
             frō
             all
             nations
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             first
             vsurped
             collations
             of
             all
             Prelatures
             ,
             Bishopprikes
             ,
             &
             other
             benefices
             ,
             as
             wel
             for
             himselfe
             as
             for
             his
             successours
             :
             and
             depriued
             such
             as
             were
             vnlearned
             and
             ignorant
             from
             their
             benefices
             :
             And
             ordained
             that
             all
             his
             Chaplaines
             should
             sing
             by
             note
             their
             Canonicall
             houres
             .
             That
             thay
             should
             lie
             in
             one
             Dortoire
             ,
             
             and
             that
             they
             should
             haue
             no
             other
             reuenewes
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             necessary
             for
             their
             life
             and
             apparell
             .
          
           
             He
             builded
             in
             Auignon
             a
             very
             faire
             house
             ,
             with
             Towers
             and
             goodly
             Orchards
             :
             And
             this
             olde
             Adulterer
             bought
             deare
             the
             sister
             of
             
               Francis
               Petrarke
            
             which
             was
             very
             faire
             ,
             of
             her
             brother
             called
             Gerard
             ,
             to
             abuse
             her
             .
          
           
             He
             ordeined
             6.
             
             Cardinals
             being
             absent
             frō
             Rome
             ,
             &
             repaired
             with
             great
             charge
             &
             cost
             the
             roofe
             of
             S.
             Peters
             church
             ,
             &
             published
             certaine
             acts
             against
             the
             Iacobins
             ,
             
             as
             Leander
             witnesseth
             .
          
           
             Ockam
             &
             Dante
             's
             held
             for
             heretikes
             ,
             bicause
             they
             maintained
             
             by
             liuely
             reasons
             out
             of
             the
             scriptures
             that
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             depended
             not
             vpon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             of
             God
             onely
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
               Such
               as
               speake
               against
               the
               Pope
               are
               heretikes
               .
            
          
           
             Benet
             made
             many
             Extrauagants
             and
             Benedictines
             for
             the
             Monkes
             of
             the
             order
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             wherein
             is
             made
             mention
             in
             the
             sixt
             and
             seuenth
             Chapter
             ,
             how
             Abbots
             ought
             to
             send
             their
             young
             Monkes
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             fittest
             to
             their
             studie
             vnto
             the
             Vniuersities
             ,
             and
             offer
             them
             pentions
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             a
             Decretall
             which
             beginneth
             
               Benedictus
               Deus
               in
               donis
               suis
            
             :
             to
             the
             ende
             benefices
             should
             not
             be
             giuen
             to
             such
             as
             were
             vnworthy
             of
             them
             .
             Wherein
             is
             confuted
             and
             condemned
             as
             hereticall
             ,
             the
             doctrine
             which
             his
             predecessor
             Iohn
             had
             publikely
             preached
             touching
             the
             happie
             soules
             :
             and
             it
             was
             determined
             &
             declared
             y
             t
             the
             soules
             which
             had
             nothing
             to
             purge
             ,
             incōtinent
             as
             they
             are
             departed
             frō
             the
             body
             do
             see
             
               y
               e
            
             face
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             said
             to
             haue
             bene
             so
             rigorous
             that
             hee
             would
             scant
             know
             such
             as
             were
             of
             his
             blood
             :
             and
             said
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             no
             parents
             .
             
               Fascic
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1339.
             the
             Castle
             of
             Loppen
             was
             besieged
             by
             certaine
             Gentlemen
             ,
             with
             30000.
             footemen
             ,
             and
             fifteene
             thousand
             horsemen
             :
             but
             they
             were
             valiantly
             driuen
             back
             and
             chased
             away
             by
             the
             Swisses
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             number
             of
             two
             or
             three
             thousand
             slew
             4000.
             of
             the
             said
             combatants
             &
             three
             
             Counts
             .
             
               Fasc
               .
               temp
            
             .
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             Sarrasins
             in
             Spaine
             were
             discomfited
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             
             1000.
             slaine
             ,
             &
             as
             many
             prisoners
             .
             
               Chro.
               Euseb
               .
               The
               sea
               of
               Histo
               .
            
          
           
             Benet
             dyed
             in
             Auignon
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             ioy
             of
             many
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             rigor
             ,
             and
             therefore
             some
             write
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Hic
                 situs
                 est
                 Nero
                 ,
                 laicis
                 mors
                 ,
                 vipera
                 clero
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Deuius
                 a
                 vero
                 ,
                 cuppa
                 repleta
                 mero
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
            
             
               Here
               lyeth
               death
               to
               Laie-men
               ,
               a
               viper
               to
               the
               Cleargie
               ,
            
             
               A
               straier
               from
               the
               veritie
               ,
               a
               cup
               full
               of
               Wine
               .
            
          
           
             He
             left
             great
             summes
             of
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             whereof
             he
             gaue
             nothing
             to
             his
             parents
             and
             friends
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               Francis
               Petrarke
            
             flourished
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             
               Gregorie
               de
               Aremino
            
             the
             Augustine
             and
             generall
             of
             his
             order
             .
          
           
             Orchanes
             second
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             sonne
             of
             
             Ottoman
             ,
             who
             raigned
             22.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             Clement
             Pope
             ,
             sixt
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Limosin
             ruled
             in
             Auignon
             11.
             yeares
             :
             before
             called
             
               Peter
               Roger
            
             ,
             borne
             of
             Limoges
             .
             First
             hee
             was
             Prior
             of
             S.
             Babille
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Priorie
             of
             the
             order
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             after
             Abbot
             of
             Fescan
             ,
             after
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             ,
             then
             Archbishop
             of
             Roane
             ,
             and
             after
             by
             Pope
             Benet
             12.
             was
             made
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             finally
             after
             his
             death
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             although
             hee
             was
             the
             youngest
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinalls
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               Marius
            
             in
             his
             booke
             Intituled
             
               Eusebius
               Captiue
            
             ,
             in
             this
             maner
             describeth
             the
             Pope
             .
             Clement
             6.
             saith
             he
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             desirous
             of
             women
             ,
             of
             honour
             and
             power
             ,
             being
             incited
             with
             a
             diabolicall
             furie
             ,
             fixed
             Letters
             vpō
             the
             gates
             &
             doores
             of
             Temples
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             threatned
             the
             Emperour
             vpon
             grieuous
             punishments
             ,
             that
             within
             3.
             daies
             he
             should
             renounce
             the
             rights
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             crueltie
             of
             this
             Emperour
             was
             maruellous
             .
             This
             Emperour
             came
             to
             Francford
             ,
             and
             being
             readie
             with
             all
             his
             power
             to
             do
             that
             which
             was
             enioyned
             him
             ,
             required
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             receiue
             him
             into
             grace
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             answered
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             neuer
             pardon
             Lewis
             ,
             vnlesse
             first
             he
             confessed
             all
             his
             errors
             and
             heresies
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Imperial
             dignitie
             ,
             &
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             promise
             to
             take
             nothing
             of
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             consent
             .
             And
             he
             gaue
             a
             Formularie
             vnto
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             them
             to
             present
             it
             vnto
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             
               What
               forme
               or
               fashion
               is
               there
               here
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               say
               of
               a
               Pastor
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               man
               onely
               ?
            
          
           
             Lewis
             shewed
             this
             Formularie
             to
             the
             Princes
             ,
             to
             the
             Electors
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             Townes
             .
             The
             Princes
             detested
             some
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             laid
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             and
             they
             promised
             the
             Emperour
             succours
             if
             hee
             would
             defend
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             as
             hee
             had
             done
             before
             :
             yet
             they
             prayed
             Clement
             by
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             leaue
             off
             such
             Articles
             inuented
             to
             the
             detriment
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             but
             the
             Embassadors
             returned
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
           
             Clement
             laying
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             those
             things
             vpon
             Lewis
             ,
             sought
             the
             ruine
             of
             him
             and
             his
             children
             .
             Wherfore
             the
             Thursday
             before
             Easter
             ,
             he
             excommunicated
             him
             very
             cruelly
             ,
             and
             renewed
             all
             the
             rigorous
             processes
             made
             by
             Pope
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             declared
             him
             an
             heretike
             and
             a
             schismatike
             :
             he
             also
             sollicited
             the
             Electors
             to
             chuse
             an
             other
             Emperour
             .
             He
             depriued
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Magunce
             of
             his
             dignitie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             priuiledge
             &
             authoritie
             to
             chuse
             :
             because
             that
             knowing
             the
             Emperors
             innocencie
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             violate
             his
             maiestie
             .
             As
             for
             the
             other
             Electors
             ,
             the
             new
             of
             Magunce
             ,
             he
             of
             Treuers
             and
             Colongne
             being
             corrupted
             by
             force
             of
             gifts
             and
             presents
             by
             the
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             declared
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Iohn
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             who
             was
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             seuenth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             who
             was
             crowned
             at
             Bohemia
             during
             the
             Empire
             of
             Lewis
             :
             but
             hee
             was
             not
             reputed
             a
             lawful
             Emperour
             ,
             no
             not
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             .
          
           
             
               Who
               can
               here
               rehearse
               the
               horrible
               warres
               which
               proceeded
               of
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               this
               Clement
               against
               the
               Empire
               ?
            
          
           
             Twentie
             thousand
             French
             men
             were
             ouerthrowne
             by
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             :
             who
             discended
             into
             Normandie
             ,
             
             and
             came
             euen
             to
             Paris
             ,
             destroying
             all
             the
             Countrey
             .
             It
             was
             called
             the
             battaile
             of
             Cressy
             ;
             where
             there
             was
             great
             effusion
             of
             French
             bloud
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
               .
               Callais
            
             was
             yeelded
             to
             the
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             endured
             extreame
             famine
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             famine
             was
             in
             all
             Italie
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             pestilence
             and
             mortalitie
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             vniuersall
             .
             It
             continued
             till
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1350.
             
             
               See
               the
               Histories
               of
               Almaine
               &
               France
               .
            
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             fourth
             was
             poysoned
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             hauing
             drunke
             
             of
             the
             Cup
             of
             Iane
             Dutchesse
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             
             which
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ;
             and
             feeling
             himselfe
             grieued
             he
             would
             needs
             goe
             on
             hunting
             ,
             and
             beeing
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             hee
             fell
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             bene
             stricken
             with
             a
             Palsey
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             soone
             after
             .
             At
             the
             article
             and
             point
             of
             death
             hee
             cryed
             :
             O
             my
             God
             bee
             merciful
             vnto
             me
             a
             poore
             sinner
             .
             Munster
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             death
             ,
             there
             was
             yet
             more
             trouble
             then
             before
             .
             
             The
             Electors
             were
             sollicited
             to
             elect
             Edward
             king
             of
             England
             ▪
             but
             he
             refused
             the
             election
             as
             a
             thing
             too
             troublesome
             .
             After
             ,
             
             they
             chose
             Frederic
             Count
             of
             Misne
             :
             
             but
             hee
             loued
             better
             to
             maintaine
             peace
             with
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             then
             to
             charge
             himselfe
             with
             the
             titles
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             At
             Francford
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Electors
             chose
             Gunther
             of
             Scwartymbourge
             :
             who
             accepted
             the
             Election
             as
             being
             sufficiently
             munited
             and
             puissant
             to
             hold
             good
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             ,
             who
             then
             remained
             at
             Magunce
             .
             But
             Gunther
             a
             litle
             after
             was
             poisoned
             and
             died
             at
             Francford
             ,
             so
             Charles
             raigned
             alone
             .
          
           
             
               Let
               all
               people
               know
               hereby
               the
               detestable
               tirannie
               that
               Popes
               haue
               exercised
               through
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               spreading
               the
               seedes
               of
               seditions
               and
               warres
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Empire
             was
             brought
             into
             great
             calamitie
             :
             for
             Charles
             to
             the
             end
             to
             leaue
             his
             sonne
             successor
             ,
             did
             so
             corrupt
             the
             Electors
             with
             store
             of
             gifts
             and
             promises
             ,
             that
             hee
             gaged
             vnto
             them
             the
             publike
             reuenew
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             they
             yet
             detaine
             at
             this
             day
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             could
             not
             relieue
             it selfe
             .
             For
             then
             did
             the
             Electors
             constraine
             Charles
             to
             sweare
             that
             he
             would
             neuer
             reuoke
             that
             he
             had
             engaged
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Empire
               being
               ouerthrowne
               ,
               the
               Turke
               assailed
               the
               Church
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               ruinated
               many
               of
               them
               in
               Europe
               ,
               putting
               all
               to
               fire
               and
               sword
               ,
               and
               laying
               vpon
               them
               that
               miserable
               yoake
               of
               Mahomet
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               can
               Christian
               Princes
               driue
               backe
               Ottoman
               and
               his
               successors
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               if
               they
               first
               represse
               not
               the
               Turkish
               Pope
               an
               houshold
               enemie
               ?
            
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             Clement
             reduced
             to
             the
             fiftieth
             yeare
             the
             Iubile
             ,
             wherof
             hath
             bene
             spoken
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             by
             that
             meanes
             to
             gather
             more
             gold
             :
             and
             being
             absent
             from
             Rome
             ,
             hee
             made
             it
             be
             celebrated
             
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1350.
             
             All
             the
             length
             of
             the
             said
             yeare
             there
             were
             at
             Rome
             euery
             day
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fiue
             thousand
             Pilgrimes
             ,
             entring
             and
             going
             out
             ,
             as
             easily
             might
             be
             counted
             .
             Thus
             saith
             
               Peter
               Premonstre
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               bringing
               in
               the
               obseruation
               of
               the
               ceremonie
               of
               Iubile
               ,
               is
               a
               renowncing
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               brought
               vs
               the
               agreeable
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               yeare
               and
               day
               of
               saluation
               and
               perpetuall
               pardon
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               6.2
               .
            
          
           
           
             In
             this
             time
             a
             company
             of
             people
             of
             diuers
             Nations
             were
             assembled
             ,
             making
             a
             Sect
             ,
             
             
             which
             did
             beate
             and
             whip
             themselues
             ,
             going
             from
             Towne
             to
             Towne
             ,
             from
             Borough
             to
             Borough
             ,
             and
             from
             Village
             to
             Village
             :
             There
             came
             one
             time
             200.
             from
             Souabe
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             was
             one
             Prince
             and
             two
             Gouernours
             ,
             whom
             they
             obeyed
             .
             One
             day
             being
             before
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Spire
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             about
             one
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             round
             and
             stripped
             themselues
             naked
             ,
             except
             that
             they
             had
             shirtes
             like
             hose
             ,
             from
             the
             thighes
             to
             the
             heeles
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             prostrate
             vpon
             the
             earth
             one
             after
             an
             other
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             Crosse
             ,
             
             and
             whipped
             themselues
             ,
             singing
             and
             Inuocating
             God
             :
             they
             also
             laid
             their
             faces
             towards
             the
             earth
             ,
             praying
             for
             themselues
             and
             for
             all
             such
             as
             did
             them
             good
             ,
             likewise
             for
             them
             that
             did
             euill
             vnto
             them
             .
             They
             had
             certaine
             Priests
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             some
             Lettered
             people
             :
             there
             were
             also
             Gentlemen
             and
             Handicraftsmen
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             .
             If
             any
             man
             Inuited
             them
             to
             dinner
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             go
             ,
             nor
             take
             any
             almes
             without
             the
             leaue
             of
             their
             Gouernours
             .
             But
             they
             whipped
             themselues
             twise
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             each
             one
             once
             in
             the
             night
             secretly
             .
             They
             spake
             not
             to
             any
             woman
             .
             They
             all
             carried
             Crosses
             both
             before
             and
             behinde
             ,
             in
             their
             apparell
             ,
             hattes
             ,
             or
             Caps
             .
             Their
             whips
             were
             tied
             to
             their
             robes
             ,
             and
             they
             remained
             no
             more
             then
             one
             night
             in
             a
             Parish
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Towne
             of
             Spire
             ,
             there
             were
             more
             then
             an
             hundreth
             which
             raunged
             themselues
             in
             their
             company
             .
             
             Yet
             none
             was
             receiued
             of
             their
             band
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             promised
             to
             keepe
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             things
             .
             And
             if
             any
             had
             not
             inough
             each
             day
             to
             spend
             eight
             pence
             :
             and
             if
             he
             promised
             not
             to
             be
             confessed
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             good
             contrition
             ,
             and
             to
             forgiue
             all
             iniuries
             his
             enemies
             had
             done
             vnto
             him
             Moreouer
             ,
             his
             wife
             must
             consent
             vnto
             him
             .
             Finally
             the
             Emperour
             forced
             them
             to
             leaue
             off
             these
             toyes
             and
             bables
             :
             and
             the
             Pope
             forbad
             them
             vpon
             paine
             of
             excōmunication
             from
             thenceforth
             not
             to
             whip
             themselues
             .
             Yet
             in
             repentant
             maner
             they
             might
             whip
             themselues
             secretly
             .
          
           
             
               Imbert
               Daulphin
            
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             renouncing
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             (
             as
             they
             speake
             )
             tooke
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Iacobin
             in
             the
             Couent
             of
             Lyons
             vppon
             Rhosne
             :
             solde
             the
             Countrey
             
             of
             Dolphine
             to
             the
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             
             vnder
             conditiō
             that
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             should
             not
             aliene
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             eldest
             children
             should
             beare
             the
             title
             thereof
             .
             And
             this
             did
             he
             in
             despight
             of
             such
             as
             should
             haue
             bin
             his
             heires
             ,
             which
             had
             done
             a
             thing
             contrary
             to
             his
             will.
             
               See
               the
               French
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             Bartholus
             the
             Legist
             or
             Lawyer
             was
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             
               Petrus
               Bercorij
            
             ,
             who
             translated
             
               Titus
               Liutus
            
             into
             French
             ,
             at
             the
             King
             Iohn
             his
             commaundement
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Breuiarie
             vpon
             the
             Bible
             ,
             and
             the
             Morall
             Reportorie
             .
          
           
             
               Phillip
               de
               Valois
            
             49.
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Coozin-germain
             of
             the
             three
             former
             kings
             ,
             hauing
             raigned
             22.
             yeares
             ,
             died
             at
             
               Noogent
               le
               Roy
            
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             57.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             his
             sonne
             Duke
             of
             Normandie
             ,
             was
             crowned
             at
             Reims
             ,
             the
             fiftieth
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             raigned
             14.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             brotherhood
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             starre
             ,
             began
             in
             the
             house
             of
             S.
             Oyon
             nigh
             Paris
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             King
             Iohn
             .
             The
             knights
             of
             this
             order
             carried
             a
             starre
             in
             theyr
             hattes
             or
             on
             their
             coates
             .
          
           
             
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Iewes
             were
             sent
             out
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             infected
             and
             poysoned
             the
             Fountaines
             and
             Pits
             of
             water
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             Clement
             the
             sixt
             died
             suddenly
             ,
             being
             stroken
             with
             an
             Aposteme
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1353.
             
          
           
             
             Innocent
             Pope
             ,
             sixt
             of
             that
             name
             succeeded
             ,
             borne
             of
             Limoges
             ,
             
             first
             called
             
               Stephen
               Aubert
            
             ,
             hee
             was
             an
             aduocate
             Doctor
             in
             the
             Lawes
             and
             the
             Decrees
             :
             after
             he
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Cleremont
             and
             Cardinall
             of
             Ostia
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             taken
             possession
             of
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             looking
             prudently
             for
             his
             profit
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             
             he
             suspended
             certaine
             reseruations
             made
             by
             Clement
             his
             predecessor
             :
             and
             straight
             ordained
             that
             all
             Prelates
             and
             beneficed
             men
             should
             retire
             vnto
             their
             Churches
             :
             not
             to
             the
             end
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             but
             to
             magnifie
             and
             maintaine
             all
             abuses
             and
             Papish
             rights
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             gather
             the
             fruites
             thereof
             to
             liue
             in
             all
             Idlenesse
             and
             dissolution
             .
          
           
             He
             said
             well
             that
             Sheepe
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             their
             owne
             Sheepheard
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             an
             hireling
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Pope
             would
             needs
             gather
             a
             tenthe
             of
             all
             the
             rents
             and
             reuenewes
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             but
             the
             Prelates
             of
             France
             would
             not
             consent
             therevnto
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             not
             leuied
             ,
             yet
             hee
             did
             what
             he
             could
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             in
             the
             Dioces
             of
             
               Spice
               .
               See
               Nauclerus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             dearenes
             of
             victualls
             was
             extreame
             in
             France
             ,
             for
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Englishmen
             ,
             the
             quarter
             of
             good
             wheat
             was
             at
             eighteene
             pounds
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             He
             diminished
             his
             ordinarie
             expences
             (
             which
             was
             great
             )
             in
             reducing
             his
             familie
             to
             a
             certaine
             number
             ,
             yet
             not
             very
             honest
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             Petrarke
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             haue
             no
             person
             in
             his
             house
             but
             such
             as
             should
             serue
             either
             his
             profit
             or
             affections
             ,
             and
             he
             very
             straightly
             by
             Edict
             enioyned
             all
             his
             Cardinalls
             that
             they
             should
             do
             the
             like
             .
             
             And
             said
             that
             his
             life
             and
             that
             of
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             ought
             to
             serue
             for
             an
             example
             to
             others
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             Christian
             people
             may
             take
             heed
             to
             follow
             our
             examples
             .
             Moreouer
             hee
             ordained
             a
             certaine
             sallary
             or
             stipend
             for
             the
             Auditors
             of
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             should
             steale
             nothing
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             sparing
             in
             his
             diet
             and
             liuing
             (
             say
             some
             authors
             )
             but
             in
             expences
             of
             warre
             very
             large
             .
          
           
             The
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Prage
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             
             is
             instituted
             and
             endowed
             with
             priuiledges
             by
             Innocent
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             4.
             
             Naucler
             .
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             4.
             going
             to
             Rome
             to
             be
             crowned
             ,
             
             his
             wife
             was
             taken
             at
             Pise
             ,
             and
             carried
             with
             her
             Damzels
             into
             a
             Stewes
             to
             despite
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             shee
             escaped
             from
             thence
             in
             great
             danger
             :
             and
             then
             appeared
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Almaines
             .
             Nauclerus
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1355.
             
             Charles
             the
             4.
             was
             crowned
             at
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             after
             at
             Rome
             on
             Easter
             day
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             straight
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             
               Italie
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             
               What
               pride
               was
               this
               to
               commaund
               the
               Romane
               Emperour
               to
               retire
               out
               of
               his
               owne
               countrey
               ?
               
                 Franc.
                 Petrarke
              
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Iourney
             of
             Poitiers
             was
             to
             the
             great
             dammage
             and
             confusion
             
             of
             all
             France
             ,
             and
             victorie
             of
             the
             English
             .
             
             There
             were
             slaine
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             the
             Constable
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             
             the
             Marshall
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             eight
             hundreth
             knights
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             Phillip
             his
             fourth
             sonne
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             Counts
             as
             knights
             and
             men
             of
             armes
             ,
             at
             least
             17.
             hundreth
             .
             
               See
               the
               Histories
               of
               France
            
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1359.
             was
             held
             an
             Imperiall
             Iourney
             at
             Magunce
             ,
             whether
             the
             Pope
             Innocent
             sent
             his
             Legate
             for
             the
             subsidies
             of
             the
             Apostolike
             Chamber
             :
             and
             the
             said
             Legate
             had
             power
             to
             dispence
             with
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             touching
             Benefices
             which
             they
             had
             obtained
             otherwise
             then
             the
             holy
             Canons
             permitted
             .
             In
             this
             assembly
             were
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Magunce
               ,
               Treuers
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Colongne
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Saxe
               ,
               Bauiere
            
             and
             others
             .
             The
             Emperor
             then
             called
             the
             Legate
             vnto
             him
             &
             said
             :
             The
             Pope
             hath
             sent
             you
             into
             Almaine
             to
             exact
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             siluer
             ,
             without
             reforming
             the
             Cleargie
             .
             After
             hee
             said
             to
             a
             Canon
             of
             Magunce
             ;
             deliuer
             mee
             your
             hatte
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             his
             which
             was
             much
             worse
             .
             Then
             said
             he
             to
             the
             Princes
             which
             were
             there
             ;
             Locke
             not
             I
             with
             this
             hatte
             more
             like
             a
             warriour
             then
             a
             man
             of
             the
             Church
             ?
             Then
             turned
             hee
             againe
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Magunce
             ,
             and
             said
             .
             Wee
             commaund
             that
             you
             reforme
             your
             Cleargie
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             the
             superfluitie
             in
             their
             garments
             ,
             shooes
             ,
             hattes
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             .
             The
             Popes
             Legate
             hearing
             this
             ,
             went
             away
             all
             confounded
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             flying
             ,
             tooke
             a
             boate
             and
             got
             him
             to
             
               Cologne
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             ,
             a
             true
             Tyrant
             of
             Babilon
             ,
             commaunded
             that
             
               Iohn
               de
               Roquetaillaid
            
             should
             be
             burnt
             in
             Auignon
             ,
             because
             he
             said
             something
             against
             the
             Cleargie
             .
             This
             man
             (
             saith
             
               Peter
               de
               Premonstre
            
             )
             prophecied
             many
             things
             should
             come
             to
             passe
             touching
             Antichrist
             and
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             he
             held
             suspected
             of
             heresie
             .
             For
             he
             began
             to
             prophecie
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1345.
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Clement
             the
             sixt
             ,
             and
             many
             things
             were
             seene
             come
             to
             passe
             of
             that
             he
             had
             foretold
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             ordained
             the
             Feast
             of
             Iesus
             Christs
             Launce
             and
             nailes
             :
             to
             the
             end
             those
             dead
             Idolls
             might
             bee
             adored
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
             Hee
             Inuironed
             Auignon
             with
             walles
             and
             ditches
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             towne
             founded
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Chartreux
             .
          
           
             
             Before
             this
             Popes
             death
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Ecclips
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             neuer
             seene
             the
             like
             ;
             to
             shewe
             that
             that
             
             very
             time
             was
             so
             full
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             that
             scant
             was
             there
             any
             remainder
             of
             the
             light
             of
             truth
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             seene
             in
             his
             time
             a
             a
             flame
             after
             the
             sunne-setting
             (
             as
             Masseus
             witnesseth
             )
             which
             endured
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             shewed
             what
             a
             great
             fire
             should
             after
             come
             .
             Moreouer
             there
             was
             great
             numbers
             of
             Grashoppers
             ,
             which
             after
             they
             had
             destroyed
             the
             corne
             ,
             euen
             all
             trees
             were
             burned
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             said
             Pope
             was
             preparing
             an
             Armie
             by
             sea
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             
             because
             the
             Romanes
             were
             in
             troubles
             and
             seditions
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             vexed
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             with
             griefe
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1362.
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             said
             Monasterie
             of
             Chartreux
             
             without
             the
             Towne
             of
             Auignon
             .
          
           
             Vrbain
             fift
             of
             Limosin
             ,
             
             called
             before
             
               Grinnald
               Grisant
            
             the
             sonne
             of
             an
             English
             Phisitian
             called
             William
             ,
             Monke
             of
             S.
             Benet
             ,
             first
             Abbot
             of
             Auxerre
             ,
             and
             after
             of
             S.
             Victor
             ,
             nigh
             to
             Marseillis
             ,
             being
             absent
             in
             a
             certaine
             Embassage
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             great
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Canon
             Lawe
             ,
             and
             an
             exceeding
             arrogant
             Maister
             .
             He
             straight
             applied
             himselfe
             to
             defend
             the
             libertie
             of
             the
             Papall
             Church
             by
             couetousnesse
             ,
             dissolutions
             and
             pompes
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             serued
             himselfe
             therein
             with
             such
             as
             affectioned
             him
             most
             in
             such
             affaires
             .
             But
             aboue
             all
             ,
             he
             sent
             one
             called
             Gilles
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             S.
             Sabin
             as
             a
             Legate
             into
             Italie
             with
             full
             power
             :
             Who
             as
             a
             true
             Executor
             of
             all
             his
             bloudie
             commaundements
             ,
             rode
             through
             all
             Italie
             ,
             and
             so
             repressed
             the
             Vicounts
             and
             other
             gouernours
             of
             Townes
             ,
             bringing
             vppon
             them
             great
             losses
             and
             hurts
             if
             they
             would
             not
             submit
             themselues
             vnder
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
          
           
             Yues
             a
             Brittaine
             Priest
             ,
             
             solde
             his
             goods
             and
             gaue
             them
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             was
             Canonized
             after
             his
             death
             .
             Sabell
             .
          
           
             Armacan
             (
             some
             call
             him
             Richard
             and
             qualifie
             him
             an
             Archbishop
             )
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             published
             conclusions
             against
             Friars
             ,
             
             teaching
             that
             it
             was
             a
             villainous
             thing
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             begge
             without
             constraint
             .
             Volater
             .
          
           
             Baldus
             a
             Lawyer
             of
             Peruse
             ,
             was
             renowned
             in
             this
             time
             .
             
          
           
             
             The
             Monasticke
             order
             of
             Iesuites
             began
             by
             
               Iohn
               Colomban
            
             and
             
               Francis
               Vincent
            
             of
             
               Bourgongne
               .
               Volat.
            
             and
             Sabell
             .
             
             They
             were
             afterward
             by
             the
             Popes
             priuiledge
             ,
             called
             the
             Apostolike
             Clarkes
             .
          
           
             Brigide
             Princesse
             of
             Sauabe
             ,
             had
             foure
             sonnes
             and
             foure
             daughters
             :
             a
             litle
             before
             Pope
             Vrbain
             died
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             Rome
             to
             erect
             the
             order
             which
             after
             she
             instituted
             .
             
               Valat
               .
               lib.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             She
             then
             to
             accomplish
             her
             vow
             ,
             procured
             that
             the
             order
             of
             Monkes
             (
             named
             with
             her
             name
             )
             as
             well
             men
             as
             women
             might
             be
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Emperour
             Charles
             merited
             great
             praise
             by
             the
             Bull
             of
             gold
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gathered
             many
             things
             very
             necessarie
             to
             maintaine
             publike
             peace
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             king
             of
             France
             went
             into
             England
             for
             the
             deliuerance
             of
             his
             brother
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             sonne
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Berry
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             others
             which
             he
             left
             in
             hostage
             ;
             and
             being
             there
             ,
             died
             in
             London
             ,
             &
             after
             was
             carried
             to
             S.
             Denis
             in
             
               France
               .
               See
               Emili.
               lib.
            
             8.
             
             &
             9.
             
          
           
             
             Charles
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             51.
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             surnamed
             
               le
               Sage
            
             .
             Hee
             caused
             many
             Latin
             bookes
             to
             be
             translated
             into
             French
             ,
             yea
             bookes
             of
             holy
             scripture
             .
          
           
             Amurathes
             the
             third
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             raigned
             23.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             first
             that
             entred
             into
             Europe
             :
             For
             hee
             aided
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             12.
             thousand
             men
             ,
             which
             passed
             into
             Greece
             .
             This
             was
             after
             ,
             cause
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Couuntrey
             of
             Asia
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1363.
             
          
           
             
               Wickliffe
               beganne
               as
               a
               breake
               of
               day
               ,
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Wickliffe
            
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             spirit
             ,
             flourished
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             began
             as
             from
             a
             deepe
             night
             to
             draw
             out
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             sonne
             of
             God.
             He
             studied
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             such
             degree
             of
             erudition
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             thought
             the
             most
             excellenrest
             amongst
             the
             Theologians
             .
             In
             his
             readings
             with
             the
             puritie
             of
             the
             doctrine
             which
             hee
             taught
             ,
             hee
             also
             liuely
             touched
             the
             abuses
             of
             the
             Popedome
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Locusts
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             begging
             Monkes
             ,
             lifted
             themselues
             vp
             against
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             gaue
             him
             for
             a
             Protector
             ,
             the
             King
             Edward
             ,
             during
             whose
             raigne
             ,
             he
             had
             great
             libertie
             in
             his
             profession
             .
          
           
           
             Richard
             the
             said
             Edwards
             successour
             ,
             persecuted
             and
             banished
             him
             :
             but
             as
             a
             true
             Champion
             of
             the
             Lord
             he
             remained
             alwaies
             constant
             euen
             to
             his
             death
             .
             His
             conclusions
             ,
             his
             bookes
             and
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             shew
             sufficiently
             the
             gifts
             and
             graces
             which
             God
             had
             bestowed
             vpon
             him
             .
             Whosoeuer
             will
             more
             largely
             know
             those
             things
             ,
             let
             him
             looke
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             Martyrs
             brought
             by
             vs
             into
             light
             since
             the
             said
             Wickliffe
             .
          
           
             Vrbane
             went
             to
             Rome
             to
             pacifie
             Italie
             ,
             where
             hee
             builded
             
             many
             things
             at
             Viterbe
             ,
             and
             at
             Montlacon
             ,
             minding
             to
             returne
             into
             Italie
             .
             And
             as
             he
             returned
             into
             France
             in
             hope
             to
             bring
             againe
             the
             Court
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             deceased
             at
             Marcellis
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             suspition
             of
             poysoning
             .
             Sabel
             .
          
           
             An
             Vniuersitie
             founded
             at
             Vienna
             in
             Austriche
             ,
             by
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Austriche
             .
          
           
             Planudes
             a
             Greeke
             Monke
             liued
             in
             this
             time
             :
             hee
             translated
             Cato
             and
             other
             bookes
             out
             of
             Greeke
             into
             Latin.
             
          
           
             Charles
             King
             of
             France
             often
             held
             his
             seate
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             was
             altogether
             a
             man
             of
             peace
             ,
             neither
             was
             euer
             Armed
             .
             Only
             walking
             nigh
             Paris
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             warres
             and
             other
             his
             affaires
             of
             importance
             by
             his
             brothers
             and
             other
             Committees
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             recouered
             as
             it
             were
             all
             that
             which
             the
             English
             men
             had
             taken
             from
             his
             Father
             .
             To
             helpe
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             
             he
             laid
             a
             Taxe
             vpon
             Salt
             &
             Wine
             that
             men
             sold
             .
             He
             had
             fiue
             Armies
             at
             once
             against
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             Pope
             ,
             11.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             of
             Limosin
             ,
             
             ruled
             in
             Auignon
             7.
             yeares
             &
             5.
             moneths
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             called
             Rogier
             ,
             sonne
             
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Benfort
             ,
             and
             Nephew
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             sixt
             :
             hee
             was
             the
             Disciple
             of
             Baldus
             the
             Legist
             ,
             who
             then
             read
             at
             Peruse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Returne
             of
             the
             Papaltie
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Most
             of
             the
             Townes
             of
             Italie
             withdrawing
             themselues
             from
             his
             obedience
             (
             as
             Volateranus
             saith
             )
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             
               Caterine
               de
               Siene
            
             ,
             a
             Nunne
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Iacobins
             ,
             &
             of
             Baldus
             his
             late
             maister
             ,
             parting
             frō
             France
             with
             12.
             
             Gallies
             ,
             with
             3.
             ranks
             of
             Ores
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             1376.
             
          
           
             He
             pronounced
             sentence
             of
             Interdict
             against
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             first
             authors
             of
             the
             reuolt
             ,
             and
             had
             seized
             
             all
             the
             Popes
             Townes
             which
             were
             about
             them
             .
             Vpon
             whom
             finally
             he
             made
             strong
             and
             sharpe
             warre
             ,
             because
             they
             made
             no
             account
             of
             the
             thunder
             of
             his
             excommunications
             :
             which
             the
             Legists
             said
             were
             of
             no
             validitie
             ,
             because
             they
             proceeded
             of
             hatred
             and
             enmitie
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Some
             set
             downe
             certaine
             causes
             of
             his
             returne
             into
             Italie
             .
             A
             woman
             called
             Brigide
             (
             saith
             Masseus
             )
             returning
             from
             Ierusalem
             ,
             writ
             to
             Gregorie
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             that
             the
             Romane
             Court
             should
             be
             turned
             into
             her
             house
             .
             Cranzius
             addeth
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             reprehended
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             his
             Church
             and
             followed
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             answered
             him
             .
             And
             thou
             saith
             he
             which
             art
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             which
             ought
             to
             giue
             example
             to
             others
             ,
             why
             goest
             not
             thou
             to
             thy
             Bishoppricke
             ?
             Then
             transported
             he
             his
             seate
             to
             Rome
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             two
             women
             and
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             the
             seuenth
             yeare
             after
             he
             was
             departed
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             demaunded
             a
             tenth
             of
             all
             Church
             goods
             in
             Almaigne
             ,
             &
             to
             gather
             it
             sent
             his
             Legate
             .
             But
             many
             resisted
             &
             formed
             appellations
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             saying
             that
             they
             could
             not
             pay
             it
             .
             Others
             that
             they
             would
             not
             pay
             it
             :
             and
             so
             was
             there
             a
             schisme
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             
               Almaigne
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             Petrarke
             dyed
             about
             this
             time
             .
             So
             did
             Boccace
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             62.
             yeares
             ,
             
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             
               Simon
               de
               Cassia
            
             was
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             S.
             Bonauenture
             whom
             Gregorie
             2.
             made
             Cardinall
             and
             Bishop
             of
             
               Albe
               .
               Abb.
               Trit
            
             .
          
           
             
             Amurathes
             was
             slaine
             with
             the
             blowe
             of
             a
             Dagger
             ,
             by
             the
             seruant
             of
             a
             Christian
             called
             Seruianus
             :
             For
             that
             the
             said
             Amurathes
             had
             slaine
             his
             maister
             .
          
           
             
             
               Peter
               de
               Premonstre
            
             hath
             left
             by
             writing
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             Popes
             time
             there
             was
             a
             kinde
             or
             new
             Sect
             of
             diuellish
             people
             ,
             as
             well
             men
             as
             women
             ,
             which
             without
             any
             shame
             daunced
             hardely
             .
             And
             he
             said
             that
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             1375.
             they
             came
             frō
             Aix
             in
             Almain
             into
             Henaut
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             France
             .
             Some
             said
             this
             signified
             the
             returne
             of
             Pope
             Gregorie
             &
             his
             Cardinals
             to
             Rome
             .
             These
             thought
             they
             daunced
             in
             a
             flood
             of
             blood
             ,
             although
             such
             as
             were
             present
             with
             them
             saw
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             The
             common
             people
             iudged
             that
             these
             people
             were
             ill
             baptized
             by
             Priests
             which
             keep
             whores
             and
             harlots
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             determined
             
             to
             haue
             risen
             vp
             against
             the
             Cleargy
             to
             slay
             them
             and
             pill
             their
             goods
             ,
             
             but
             that
             God
             remedied
             it
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             coniurations
             ,
             &
             that
             which
             followeth
             in
             the
             said
             author
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1375.
             the
             English
             men
             and
             Brytons
             ,
             
             with
             other
             people
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fortie
             thousand
             and
             more
             ,
             fell
             vpon
             the
             Countries
             of
             Alsarce
             and
             Sangania
             ,
             and
             tooke
             Cities
             and
             Castles
             and
             raced
             them
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             violated
             virgins
             and
             wiues
             ,
             burned
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             other
             tyrannies
             they
             attempted
             also
             vpon
             the
             Bernois
             :
             but
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             them
             and
             their
             Duke
             were
             slaine
             and
             discomfited
             by
             the
             said
             Bernois
             at
             Frowenbrun
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             assailed
             by
             other
             Swisses
             ,
             and
             were
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             all
             perished
             miserably
             .
             
               Fascic
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Charles
             sought
             to
             stretch
             out
             the
             limits
             of
             his
             kingdome
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             partly
             by
             siluer
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             warres
             and
             other
             meanes
             :
             which
             was
             cause
             that
             he
             gaue
             to
             
               Iohn
               Henry
            
             his
             brother
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Morauia
             ,
             
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             renounce
             the
             right
             he
             had
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Boheme
             .
             Long
             time
             after
             he
             also
             caused
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             to
             elect
             Wencelaus
             his
             sonne
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
             Finally
             ,
             after
             many
             requests
             hee
             obtained
             that
             he
             demaunded
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             grace
             1376.
             and
             gained
             the
             Princes
             which
             elected
             Wencelaus
             King
             of
             Romanes
             ,
             
             being
             but
             15.
             yeares
             of
             age
             .
             After
             his
             coronation
             he
             espoused
             Ihehanne
             or
             Iane
             daughter
             of
             Albert
             ,
             Counte
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Bauiere
             .
             But
             the
             yeare
             following
             Charles
             dyed
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             yeare
             of
             grace
             1378.
             and
             of
             his
             Empire
             33.
             
             Hee
             was
             an
             Emperour
             worthie
             of
             praise
             ,
             sauing
             that
             he
             regarded
             more
             his
             kingdome
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             then
             the
             publike
             weale
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
             For
             knowing
             his
             Sonne
             should
             succeede
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             hee
             corrupted
             the
             Electors
             by
             great
             and
             faire
             promises
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             not
             able
             to
             accomplish
             ,
             hee
             gaged
             vnto
             them
             the
             publike
             taxes
             and
             tributes
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             into
             that
             calamitie
             wherein
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             .
             For
             the
             Electors
             retaine
             that
             vnto
             themselues
             which
             should
             be
             the
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             number
             of
             the
             poore
             of
             Lyon
             were
             burnt
             at
             Paris
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             
               de
               Greue
               .
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Colledge
             of
             Benuais
             was
             founded
             at
             Paris
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1372.
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Colledge
             
               des
               Dormans
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             founded
             by
             three
             brethren
             called
             Dormans
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Beauuais
             ,
             the
             other
             Archbishop
             of
             Angiers
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Chauncellour
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
             Wencelaus
             sonne
             of
             Charles
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             was
             chosen
             king
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             beeing
             but
             15.
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             at
             the
             pursuite
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             crowned
             at
             
               Aix
               la
               Chappelle
            
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             the
             daughter
             of
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Bauiere
             ,
             and
             Counte
             of
             Holland
             .
             But
             this
             Wencelaus
             was
             euil
             made
             of
             bodie
             and
             spirit
             ,
             his
             bodie
             crooked
             and
             of
             an
             effeminate
             courage
             .
             He
             was
             borne
             at
             Nuremberge
             ,
             and
             his
             mother
             dyed
             at
             his
             byrth
             .
             Assoone
             as
             hee
             was
             made
             king
             of
             Boheme
             and
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             incontinently
             he
             gaue
             himselfe
             to
             all
             Idlenes
             and
             dissolution
             ,
             following
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             caring
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             make
             good
             cheare
             .
             And
             because
             he
             vsed
             great
             tyrannie
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             kingdom
             tooke
             him
             &
             kept
             him
             in
             prison
             the
             space
             of
             4.
             moneths
             ,
             
             til
             he
             was
             brought
             forth
             by
             his
             brother
             the
             Marquesse
             called
             Iohn
             :
             but
             he
             became
             no
             better
             .
             His
             subiects
             then
             seeing
             that
             all
             the
             Country
             was
             infected
             with
             his
             orders
             ,
             tyrannies
             ,
             whoredomes
             &
             dissolutions
             ,
             they
             complained
             to
             his
             brother
             Sigismond
             king
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             againe
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             in
             Austriche
             ,
             but
             escaping
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             first
             manners
             .
             The
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             often
             admonished
             him
             ,
             but
             hee
             cared
             not
             ,
             therefore
             he
             was
             depriued
             of
             his
             Empire
             at
             Bopard
             .
          
           
             Baiazet
             fourth
             King
             or
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Amurathes
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             slewe
             his
             brother
             Soliman
             traiterously
             ,
             and
             so
             alone
             enioyed
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             world
             5335.
             after
             Christes
             Natiuitie
             ,
             1373.
             
             To
             reuenge
             the
             death
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             he
             made
             war
             against
             Marke
             Lord
             of
             Bulgaria
             ,
             
             ouercame
             and
             slewe
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             subiected
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             A
             little
             after
             he
             ouerranne
             
               Hungarie
               ,
               Albania
            
             and
             Walachie
             ,
             and
             did
             great
             hurt
             ,
             tooke
             many
             Christians
             and
             led
             them
             into
             Thracia
             prisoners
             .
             In
             his
             enterprises
             and
             affaires
             he
             was
             so
             hotte
             and
             so
             suddaine
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             called
             
               Baiazet
               Hildrin
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             thunder
             from
             heauen
             .
             He
             
             brought
             vnder
             as
             it
             were
             all
             Greece
             ,
             being
             aided
             with
             the
             goods
             and
             graces
             of
             nature
             ,
             both
             in
             body
             and
             spirit
             .
             He
             besieged
             Constantinople
             by
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             yeares
             .
             Wherevpon
             the
             Emperour
             sailed
             into
             France
             requiring
             succours
             ,
             which
             was
             graunted
             him
             :
             yet
             got
             Baiazet
             victorie
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             Hungarians
             ,
             Almaines
             ,
             Syrians
             and
             Misians
             ,
             in
             one
             assembly
             against
             him
             :
             after
             hee
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             other
             meane
             to
             conserue
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             but
             that
             Tamberlan
             ,
             who
             was
             Lord
             of
             a
             certaine
             Countrie
             of
             East
             Scythia
             towards
             Parthia
             ,
             hauing
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             put
             to
             the
             sworde
             in
             one
             onely
             battaile
             on
             the
             Mount
             Stella
             (
             where
             Pompey
             fought
             with
             Mithridates
             )
             2.
             hundreth
             thousand
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             ouercame
             Baiazet
             ,
             and
             bound
             him
             with
             chaines
             of
             Gold
             and
             put
             him
             into
             a
             Cage
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             so
             ledde
             him
             through
             all
             the
             Countreys
             of
             Asia
             and
             Syria
             :
             In
             the
             which
             miserable
             estate
             the
             said
             Baiazet
             died
             .
             He
             raigned
             twentie
             and
             sixe
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             who
             had
             so
             many
             victories
             in
             France
             ,
             died
             of
             the
             age
             of
             74.
             yeares
             ,
             the
             yeare
             52.
             of
             his
             raigne
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             4.
             and
             Wencelaus
             his
             sonne
             ,
             came
             into
             France
             to
             accord
             the
             French
             and
             the
             English
             :
             but
             they
             returned
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Queene
             ,
             and
             her
             daughter
             Isabel
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Gregorie
             after
             he
             had
             done
             all
             that
             belonged
             to
             a
             good
             Pope
             ,
             (
             as
             Platina
             saith
             )
             being
             tormented
             with
             an
             intollerable
             paine
             of
             the
             blather
             ,
             deceased
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             1378.
             
             Some
             say
             that
             at
             the
             houre
             that
             he
             yeelded
             the
             spirit
             ,
             the
             fire
             flamed
             in
             the
             pallace
             of
             Auignon
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             put
             out
             vntill
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             it
             was
             burnt
             .
             And
             after
             that
             ,
             followed
             a
             schisme
             in
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             the
             others
             .
             Then
             saith
             Masseus
             ,
             the
             people
             and
             Cleargie
             of
             Rome
             assembled
             towards
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             prayed
             them
             to
             chuse
             some
             Italian
             ,
             and
             no
             French
             man.
             
          
           
             Vrbain
             sixt
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Nepolitain
             by
             Nation
             ,
             
             called
             before
             Bartholemewe
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Bar
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             absent
             at
             the
             great
             pursuite
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             .
          
           
           
             He
             was
             (
             saith
             Crantzius
             )
             a
             cruell
             man
             ,
             of
             whom
             by
             prayers
             nothing
             could
             be
             obtained
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             Popedome
             he
             would
             not
             procure
             that
             peace
             might
             be
             amongst
             Christians
             as
             his
             dutie
             was
             :
             but
             sought
             to
             reuenge
             himself
             of
             iniuries
             done
             him
             by
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             by
             Iane
             Queene
             of
             Sicilie
             .
          
           
             
             Clement
             Pope
             ,
             7.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             was
             also
             chosen
             ,
             and
             ruled
             in
             Auignon
             15.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             began
             the
             22.
             
             Schisme
             ,
             the
             cruellest
             and
             horriblest
             ,
             which
             endured
             long
             .
          
           
             This
             came
             to
             passe
             for
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Gregorie
             11.
             the
             Cardinals
             parted
             themselues
             into
             two
             bandes
             ,
             the
             Italian
             Cardinals
             by
             constraint
             of
             the
             Romanes
             did
             chuse
             the
             said
             Bartholemewe
             Archbishop
             of
             Bar
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Vrbane
             the
             6.
             but
             because
             he
             reprooued
             and
             reprehended
             the
             Cardinals
             for
             their
             lightnesse
             ,
             they
             all
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             Cittie
             of
             Tendes
             ,
             where
             vpon
             enuie
             with
             the
             Frenche
             Cardinals
             they
             chose
             one
             called
             Robert
             ,
             borne
             at
             Geneua
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             the
             title
             of
             the
             twelue
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Clement
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             dwell
             in
             Auignon
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             schisme
             .
          
           
             Nauclere
             saith
             that
             this
             Clement
             was
             borne
             at
             Catalongne
             ,
             and
             was
             chosen
             3.
             moneths
             after
             the
             promotion
             of
             Vrbain
             6.
             
             For
             the
             French
             Cardinals
             ,
             for
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             time
             demaunded
             lycence
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             goe
             into
             Anagnia
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             were
             transported
             into
             Pouille
             ,
             where
             they
             elected
             the
             said
             Clement
             .
          
           
             When
             Vrbane
             sawe
             himselfe
             thus
             left
             of
             his
             Cardinalls
             ,
             he
             created
             thirtie
             new
             vpon
             one
             day
             .
          
           
             
             This
             schisme
             endured
             fortie
             yeares
             vntill
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             :
             whervpō
             came
             great
             disorder
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             and
             all
             his
             kingdome
             :
             Item
             Spaine
             and
             England
             held
             the
             part
             of
             Clement
             the
             7.
             
             The
             other
             Countries
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Italie
               ,
               Almaigne
               ,
               Hungarie
            
             ,
             &c.
             followed
             Vrbane
             the
             6.
             and
             on
             both
             sides
             there
             was
             great
             contradiction
             .
          
           
             The
             kingdome
             of
             France
             endured
             great
             euils
             about
             this
             schisme
             .
             For
             Clement
             had
             good
             35.
             
             Cardinals
             maintained
             &
             liuing
             chiefly
             of
             the
             said
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             all
             held
             the
             best
             Prelateships
             ,
             benefices
             and
             dignities
             .
          
           
           
             The
             kingdome
             there
             also
             was
             sore
             greeued
             ,
             with
             Impositions
             ,
             Annuities
             ,
             Tenths
             ,
             
             expectiue
             graces
             and
             other
             inuentions
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             poore
             Clarkes
             &
             Students
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Paris
             could
             get
             no
             Benefices
             ,
             but
             all
             were
             occupied
             for
             Cardinals
             and
             other
             Courtiers
             of
             Auignon
             ,
             who
             had
             euer
             hired
             people
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             value
             of
             Benefices
             .
          
           
             Vrbane
             was
             cautelous
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             and
             vncurteous
             ,
             
             memoratiue
             and
             reuengefull
             of
             iniuries
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             tooke
             pleasure
             to
             sowe
             dissentions
             amōgst
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             rather
             thē
             appease
             them
             .
             Neither
             could
             he
             liue
             in
             peace
             with
             the
             king
             of
             Hungary
             and
             of
             Naples
             .
             He
             would
             haue
             depriued
             Charles
             king
             of
             Sicilie
             of
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             Insomuch
             that
             Charles
             came
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             cōstrained
             him
             to
             flie
             to
             Genues
             by
             sea
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             passed
             on
             ,
             the
             Pope
             caused
             5.
             or
             6.
             
             Cardinalls
             to
             be
             drowned
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             they
             fauoured
             Clement
             the
             7.
             who
             was
             at
             Auignon
             .
          
           
             Two
             other
             Cardinalls
             fled
             towards
             the
             said
             Clement
             ,
             and
             were
             welcommed
             :
             but
             Vrbain
             excommunicated
             them
             ,
             &
             Clement
             absolued
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Popes
             one
             excommunicated
             an
             other
             ,
             and
             their
             adherents
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Vrbain
             absolued
             the
             Florentines
             of
             an
             excommunication
             to
             acquire
             their
             grace
             and
             fauour
             .
          
           
             To
             shewe
             himselfe
             deuout
             ,
             he
             instituted
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             visitation
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             .
          
           
             He
             went
             to
             Naples
             to
             put
             Ladislaus
             sonne
             of
             Charles
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Iane
             his
             sister
             from
             their
             heritage
             :
             but
             it
             was
             in
             vaine
             .
             Therefore
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             poysoned
             and
             died
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Charles
             at
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             Pope
             Vrbain
             the
             6.
             came
             from
             Hungarie
             to
             Naples
             ,
             where
             being
             ,
             
             he
             slew
             the
             Queen
             Iane
             to
             please
             the
             Popes
             apppetite
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             Priests
             ,
             which
             adheared
             vnto
             the
             said
             Iane
             ,
             were
             depriued
             of
             their
             Benefices
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             places
             other
             were
             instituted
             .
             
               See
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             So
             Charles
             remained
             king
             of
             Naples
             fiue
             yeares
             ,
             afterward
             he
             returned
             into
             Hungarie
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             subtiltie
             of
             the
             Queene
             he
             was
             poysoned
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1385.
             
             So
             wickedly
             
             as
             hee
             had
             caused
             Queene
             Iane
             of
             Sicilie
             to
             be
             slaine
             :
             So
             the
             Queene
             of
             Hungarie
             slew
             him
             .
             
             But
             the
             cause
             why
             Vrbane
             sent
             for
             Charles
             to
             Naples
             was
             in
             despight
             of
             Queene
             Iane
             ,
             who
             had
             receiued
             his
             Cardinalls
             into
             her
             kingdome
             ,
             wherfore
             he
             depriued
             her
             thereof
             ,
             and
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Sicilie
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1381.
             vnder
             conditiō
             that
             he
             should
             leaue
             to
             his
             Nephew
             certaine
             Duches
             &
             Counts
             in
             Sicilia
             .
             But
             because
             the
             said
             Charles
             was
             poore
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sold
             the
             Churches
             goods
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             goods
             of
             certaine
             Monasteries
             ,
             euen
             amounting
             to
             8000.
             
             Florence
             :
             he
             aliened
             also
             and
             sold
             certaine
             ornaments
             of
             Gold
             and
             Siluer
             ,
             Crosses
             and
             Images
             ,
             with
             which
             helpe
             he
             obtained
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             as
             is
             said
             .
          
           
             
             Charles
             the
             sixt
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             was
             sacred
             King
             of
             France
             very
             yong
             .
             He
             would
             beare
             but
             three
             Fower
             deluces
             in
             the
             French
             Armes
             .
             His
             Father
             left
             him
             1800000.
             
             Scutes
             .
             (
             Gaguin
             saieth
             18.
             
             Millions
             )
             and
             yet
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             raigne
             he
             had
             no
             mony
             :
             For
             it
             was
             dissipated
             and
             dispearsed
             by
             diuers
             Tutors
             and
             Gouernours
             .
          
           
             
             The
             aforesaid
             Clement
             7.
             crowned
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             who
             by
             armes
             occupied
             the
             Prouince
             ,
             going
             into
             Italie
             against
             the
             said
             Charles
             and
             Vrbane
             ,
             hauing
             in
             his
             Campe
             30.
             thousand
             fighters
             :
             but
             hee
             dyed
             two
             yeares
             after
             hee
             was
             in
             Italie
             .
             The
             Fountaines
             and
             waters
             were
             impoysoned
             ,
             wherof
             he
             dyed
             and
             all
             his
             Nobilitie
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Iane
             Queene
             of
             Sicilie
             &
             Countesse
             of
             Prouence
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Robert
             King
             of
             Sicilie
             and
             Nauarre
             ,
             and
             the
             sister
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               Philip
            
             ,
             had
             made
             the
             said
             Lewis
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             her
             heire
             .
             (
             For
             she
             had
             now
             raigned
             30.
             yeares
             without
             hauing
             any
             line
             .
             
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             Archbishop
             of
             Magdebourge
             ,
             as
             hee
             daunced
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Caluin
             with
             Ladies
             and
             Damozels
             vntill
             night
             ,
             sell
             vpon
             the
             ground
             and
             brake
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             beat
             out
             his
             braines
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Ladies
             which
             he
             led
             .
             
               The
               same
               hist
            
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1381.
             
             
               Hugo
               Aubriot
            
             ,
             born
             at
             Bourgongne
             ,
             who
             before
             had
             bene
             great
             Gouernour
             
               de
               Finances
            
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             was
             made
             Prouost
             of
             Paris
             ,
             
             and
             during
             his
             gouernment
             ,
             the
             policie
             of
             Paris
             was
             well
             administred
             .
             Many
             buildings
             were
             made
             ,
             as
             the
             bridge
             of
             S.
             Michael
             ,
             the
             walles
             towards
             the
             Bastile
             ,
             S.
             Antonie
             ,
             and
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Seine
             :
             the
             litle
             Bridge
             ,
             the
             litle
             Castle
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             places
             .
             Hee
             was
             accused
             of
             many
             crimes
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             derided
             Churchmen
             ,
             and
             principally
             them
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Paris
             ;
             which
             conceiued
             great
             enmitie
             against
             him
             :
             but
             especially
             because
             hee
             caused
             to
             bee
             builded
             the
             Towre
             of
             the
             litle
             Castle
             vpon
             the
             litle
             Bridge
             to
             represse
             the
             Insolencies
             of
             Schollers
             ,
             and
             to
             stay
             their
             night
             courses
             .
             Wherefore
             at
             their
             pursuite
             many
             secret
             Inquestes
             were
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             was
             charged
             to
             haue
             had
             the
             company
             of
             Iewish
             women
             .
             
             That
             hee
             beleeued
             not
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Aultar
             ,
             but
             mocked
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             neuer
             bee
             confessed
             .
             Beeing
             charged
             with
             these
             informations
             ,
             hee
             was
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Chastelet
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             yeelded
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Paris
             his
             prison
             ,
             and
             was
             declared
             an
             heretike
             worthy
             to
             bee
             burned
             .
             At
             the
             Princes
             request
             the
             sentence
             was
             moderated
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             publikely
             placed
             on
             a
             Scaffold
             in
             our
             Ladies
             Court
             at
             Paris
             ,
             as
             an
             heretike
             and
             contemner
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             condemned
             to
             perpetuall
             prison
             with
             bread
             and
             water
             .
          
           
             Hee
             was
             afterward
             deliuered
             from
             the
             saide
             prison
             of
             Paris
             by
             a
             popularie
             tumult
             ,
             which
             would
             haue
             made
             him
             theyr
             Captaine
             ,
             but
             hee
             withdrewe
             himselfe
             to
             Dijon
             where
             he
             was
             borne
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             Ludolphe
             or
             Lupolde
             Duke
             of
             Austriche
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             company
             of
             people
             of
             warre
             deceiued
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             
             fell
             vppon
             the
             Swissers
             nigh
             Sempac
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             number
             of
             a
             thousand
             sixe
             hundreth
             ,
             which
             draue
             away
             all
             that
             multitude
             ,
             and
             slewe
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austrich
             with
             eighteene
             other
             Princes
             .
             Two
             yeares
             after
             the
             Gentlemen
             which
             escaped
             ,
             returned
             with
             sixe
             thousand
             combatants
             :
             but
             two
             hundreth
             men
             of
             Glaronne
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             ouercame
             2400.
             
             Fasc
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             yeare
             1387
             fell
             there
             a
             schisme
             betwixt
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             the
             Friar
             Iacobins
             .
             One
             Doctor
             of
             the
             
             Friars
             Preachers
             called
             
               Iohn
               de
               Montelon
            
             ,
             
             preached
             and
             maintained
             publikely
             that
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             was
             borne
             in
             originall
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
               Such
               questions
               come
               of
               pride
               and
               ambition
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               such
               as
               the
               Lord
               requireth
               .
            
          
           
             
             At
             Rouen
             an
             other
             Doctor
             of
             the
             same
             order
             preached
             publikely
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             prooued
             not
             that
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             was
             conceiued
             in
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             let
             them
             call
             him
             Huet
             ,
             that
             is
             Owle
             .
             Herevpon
             in
             despite
             and
             derision
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             men
             sawe
             any
             of
             the
             said
             order
             ,
             they
             called
             them
             
               Huets
               .
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist
               .
            
          
           
             Charles
             6.
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             visited
             the
             Pope
             Clement
             6.
             in
             Auignon
             .
          
           
             
             Clement
             died
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             1392.
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             Auignon
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             .
             These
             two
             Popes
             sent
             terrible
             Bulles
             into
             diuers
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             sowed
             diffamitorie
             bookes
             ,
             wherein
             they
             named
             one
             an
             other
             Antichrists
             ,
             Schismatikes
             ,
             heretikes
             ,
             tyrants
             ,
             traitors
             ,
             theeues
             ,
             vniust
             ,
             sowers
             of
             tares
             ,
             and
             children
             of
             
               Belial
               .
               Iohn
               de
               Ligni
            
             Doctor
             of
             both
             lawes
             ,
             published
             a
             Treatise
             in
             fauour
             of
             Vrbaine
             :
             and
             the
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             Vast
             the
             kings
             Councellor
             of
             France
             ,
             an
             other
             in
             fauour
             of
             Clement
             .
          
           
             
               The
               seate
               of
               Rome
               could
               neuer
               be
               better
               approoued
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               acts
               of
               these
               Popes
               ,
               and
               the
               witnesse
               of
               their
               partakers
               and
               complices
               .
            
          
           
             
             Boniface
             Pope
             ,
             ninth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             15.
             yeares
             ;
             
             hee
             was
             a
             Neapolitain
             ,
             &
             elected
             of
             the
             age
             of
             30.
             yeares
             ,
             before
             called
             
               Peter
               Thomocel
            
             .
             He
             was
             the
             likeliest
             amongst
             the
             Cardinalls
             which
             Vrbain
             had
             created
             .
          
           
             He
             confirmed
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             visitation
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             ,
             instituted
             by
             Vrbain
             his
             predecessor
             .
          
           
             Hee
             fortified
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             against
             the
             Romane
             people
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             a
             lawe
             whereby
             he
             obtained
             the
             seignorie
             of
             all
             the
             world
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ;
             That
             it
             should
             not
             be
             lawfull
             for
             any
             person
             to
             enioy
             any
             Benefice
             wherevnto
             he
             should
             be
             promoted
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             paid
             to
             the
             Fiske
             or
             Apostolike
             chamber
             all
             the
             reuenewe
             of
             the
             first
             yeare
             .
          
           
           
             He
             abolished
             Tribuns
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             noble
             Magistracie
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             constrained
             the
             Romanes
             by
             a
             cruel
             Edict
             to
             call
             a
             stranger
             to
             be
             Senator
             ,
             namely
             ,
             one
             Maleteste
             of
             Piscane
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             canonized
             S.
             Brigide
             ,
             as
             is
             aboue
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Vrbain
             the
             5.
             
          
           
             He
             made
             great
             merchandise
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             sold
             them
             for
             money
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1394
             Clement
             the
             seuenth
             dyed
             in
             Auignon
             .
          
           
             Benet
             Pope
             ,
             13.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             otherwise
             called
             
               Peter
               de
               la
               Lune
            
             ,
             borne
             at
             Catalongne
             ,
             father
             to
             the
             king
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             gouerned
             
             in
             Auignon
             21.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             after
             went
             into
             Arragon
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             .
          
           
             Before
             he
             was
             Pope
             being
             a
             Cardinall
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             voyage
             to
             Paris
             to
             cause
             the
             schisme
             to
             cease
             .
             And
             then
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Paris
             ,
             were
             M.
             
               Peter
               d'
               Aliaco
            
             ,
             Cardinall
             ,
             
             Doctor
             in
             Theologie
             :
             and
             M.
             
               Iohn
               Gerson
            
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             said
             Aliaco
             ,
             was
             Chancellor
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1395.
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             Sigismond
             king
             of
             
             Hungarie
             and
             Boheme
             ,
             brother
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Wencelaus
               ,
               Phillip
               d'
               Artois
               ,
               Iohn
            
             Count
             
               de
               Neuers
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             were
             discomfited
             nigh
             Nicopolis
             ,
             going
             against
             Baiazet
             the
             Turke
             ,
             to
             giue
             succours
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             :
             the
             pride
             and
             dissolution
             of
             the
             French
             was
             cause
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Millaine
             .
          
           
             Wee
             haue
             saide
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             the
             seuenth
             there
             was
             at
             Millaine
             two
             factions
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
             of
             the
             Gibellins
             and
             of
             the
             Guelphes
             .
             The
             Vicounts
             stucke
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1250.
             and
             were
             the
             strongest
             in
             their
             families
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             in
             the
             end
             Mathew
             Vicount
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Millaine
             the
             great
             familie
             of
             Turrians
             ;
             Galeace
             succeeded
             Mathew
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             After
             Galeace
             ,
             came
             Actio
             his
             sonne
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             helme
             fell
             the
             Serpent
             .
             And
             because
             this
             man
             dyed
             without
             issue
             ,
             his
             Vncle
             's
             Iohn
             Bishop
             of
             Millaine
             and
             Luchin
             ,
             tooke
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Duchy
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             warres
             against
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Parme
               ,
               
               Lande
               ,
               Cremone
               ,
               Bergame
               ,
               Genes
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             &
             subiected
             them
             .
             The
             Bishop
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             Luchin
             also
             ,
             the
             administration
             came
             to
             Barnabas
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             aide
             of
             his
             brethren
             ,
             had
             many
             warres
             against
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             principally
             he
             a
             long
             time
             molested
             Bolongne
             ,
             vntill
             the
             Citizens
             redeemed
             themselues
             with
             money
             .
             
               See
               Munster
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             vnluckie
             battaile
             for
             the
             Christians
             in
             Hungaria
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             where
             20000.
             
             Christians
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             infinite
             others
             taken
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             Neuers
             was
             there
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             but
             his
             life
             was
             saued
             with
             22.
             others
             ,
             Gentlemen
             .
             His
             raunsome
             was
             200000.
             scutes
             .
             
               Naucler
               .
               &
               the
               Sea
               of
               Histories
               .
            
          
           
             Benet
             the
             13.
             graunted
             to
             the
             Vniuersities
             ,
             Rolles
             to
             haue
             prouision
             of
             Benefices
             .
          
           
             Mary
             daughter
             of
             king
             Charles
             made
             her selfe
             a
             Nunne
             at
             Poissy
             .
             
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1398.
             was
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             by
             the
             Prelates
             of
             France
             ,
             wherin
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             because
             Pope
             Benet
             would
             not
             accord
             to
             that
             way
             of
             cession
             ,
             they
             would
             obey
             him
             no
             more
             in
             any
             thing
             .
             That
             Ordinaries
             should
             make
             collation
             of
             Benefices
             .
             That
             vnto
             electiue
             dignities
             men
             should
             proceed
             by
             election
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             resorting
             to
             the
             Pope
             Benet
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             men
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             after
             vngently
             murthered
             their
             king
             Richard
             :
             because
             he
             had
             made
             peace
             and
             accord
             with
             the
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             1399.
             certaine
             Monkes
             of
             the
             order
             of
             S.
             Bernard
             ,
             brought
             a
             S.
             Snairy
             ,
             &
             placed
             it
             in
             an
             Abbey
             of
             theyr
             order
             called
             Cadoyn
             ,
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             
               Cahors
               .
               Annales
               of
               France
            
             .
          
           
             
               How
               then
               say
               they
               it
               is
               at
               Chambery
               ?
            
          
           
             
             The
             Sect
             of
             white
             Mantles
             in
             Italie
             was
             destroyed
             .
             For
             Boniface
             the
             9.
             made
             take
             ther
             Rector
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             die
             .
             Some
             say
             he
             was
             burnt
             .
             
               See
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Trinetois
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Bretheren
             of
             the
             redemption
             of
             Captiues
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             called
             the
             order
             of
             Inham
             ,
             multiplied
             greatly
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Turelupins
             are
             persecuted
             ,
             they
             were
             otherwise
             called
             the
             poore
             of
             Lyons
             :
             many
             were
             burnt
             in
             Frāce
             with
             their
             babes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iohn
             Hus.
             
          
           
             The
             light
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             writings
             of
             Wickliffe
             ,
             greatly
             profited
             such
             as
             came
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             to
             
               Iohn
               Hus
            
             ,
             who
             also
             cleansed
             the
             fountaines
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             were
             filled
             not
             onely
             with
             infectious
             clay
             and
             mire
             ,
             but
             also
             euen
             with
             mortall
             poyson
             ,
             which
             the
             begging
             Monkes
             and
             prophane
             Schoole-philosophie
             had
             tempered
             .
             And
             although
             the
             vertue
             that
             God
             had
             giuen
             to
             this
             person
             ,
             meriteth
             a
             longer
             recitall
             of
             his
             beginning
             ,
             yet
             we
             will
             send
             the
             Readers
             to
             the
             booke
             of
             Martirs
             ,
             since
             Wickliffe
             and
             Hus.
             As
             for
             vs
             ,
             we
             haue
             chiefly
             to
             render
             thankes
             vnto
             God
             ,
             that
             through
             him
             and
             other
             true
             faithfull
             ,
             he
             hath
             sent
             vs
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Benet
             gaue
             to
             Charles
             the
             sixt
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             goods
             :
             partly
             that
             the
             king
             should
             maintaine
             and
             defend
             him
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             the
             end
             hee
             himselfe
             might
             bee
             partaker
             of
             the
             bootie
             .
             And
             as
             hee
             made
             his
             residencie
             in
             his
             Countrie
             of
             Catalongne
             ,
             in
             a
             strong
             Castle
             called
             Pauiscole
             ,
             maintaining
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Vicar
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             he
             was
             condemned
             many
             waies
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             .
          
           
             He
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Parpignan
             ,
             and
             created
             many
             Cardinalls
             .
             Finally
             ,
             dying
             at
             Pauiscole
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1424.
             he
             commaunded
             his
             Cardinall
             ,
             that
             straight
             they
             should
             chuse
             an
             other
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             they
             elected
             one
             called
             
               Giles
               Munios
            
             ,
             Chanon
             of
             Bercelone
             ,
             
             and
             named
             him
             Clement
             the
             8.
             
             He
             incontinently
             at
             the
             Instigation
             of
             the
             king
             Alphonsus
             created
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             did
             all
             that
             which
             Popes
             are
             accustomed
             to
             do
             .
             But
             after
             that
             Pope
             Martin
             the
             first
             had
             agreed
             with
             the
             king
             
               Alphonsus
               ,
               Giles
            
             by
             his
             commaundement
             ,
             renounced
             all
             the
             rights
             which
             he
             pretended
             in
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             was
             declared
             Bishop
             of
             Maiorque
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinalls
             created
             by
             him
             ,
             willingly
             renounced
             their
             dignities
             of
             Cardinalls
             .
          
           
             The
             witnesse
             of
             
               Mathias
               Flactius
            
             of
             Esclauonia
             ,
             a
             diligent
             Author
             ,
             extracted
             and
             taken
             out
             of
             Theodoric
             of
             Nyem
             ,
             shall
             not
             bee
             heere
             impertinent
             :
             who
             made
             a
             Chronicle
             of
             that
             schisme
             ,
             comprised
             in
             three
             bookes
             .
             Theodoric
             of
             Nyem
             saith
             
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             very
             familiar
             Secretarie
             to
             a
             certaine
             Pope
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             and
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             hath
             faithfully
             described
             the
             historie
             of
             this
             schisme
             ,
             which
             hath
             bene
             amongst
             Popes
             by
             the
             space
             of
             39.
             yeares
             before
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             .
             Good
             God
             what
             subtilties
             ,
             what
             fraudes
             ,
             what
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             what
             straunge
             acts
             rehearseth
             he
             of
             those
             Popes
             and
             good
             spirituall
             Fathers
             in
             that
             Historie
             :
             whereby
             they
             mocke
             God
             ,
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             yea
             molest
             and
             do
             subiect
             it
             to
             their
             tirannie
             ?
             And
             surely
             I
             cōfesse
             that
             although
             before
             I
             had
             read
             ,
             heard
             ,
             and
             seene
             many
             of
             their
             villainies
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             I
             had
             conceiued
             in
             my selfe
             an
             euil
             opiniō
             of
             the
             malice
             of
             that
             Antichrist
             and
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             yet
             after
             I
             had
             read
             this
             booke
             ,
             I
             perceiued
             that
             they
             were
             ten
             times
             more
             wicked
             then
             euer
             I
             could
             haue
             thought
             before
             .
             In
             the
             same
             booke
             also
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             such
             are
             not
             worthy
             of
             the
             title
             of
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             make
             a
             countenance
             not
             to
             see
             ,
             yea
             dissemble
             the
             execrable
             wickednesse
             of
             Popes
             tirannies
             .
          
           
             
             Chrysoloras
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             taught
             Greeke
             Letters
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             700.
             yeares
             before
             had
             not
             bene
             in
             vse
             :
             whose
             daughter
             espowsed
             at
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Francis
               Philelphe
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               Bertholde
               Schwartz
            
             Monke
             and
             Alchemist
             was
             the
             first
             of
             Gunnes
             and
             Artillerie
             about
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Scotland
             conuerted
             to
             the
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Wencelaus
             Emperour
             for
             his
             cowardise
             and
             couetousnesse
             was
             deposed
             from
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             his
             Nephewe
             elected
             .
          
           
             
             Iosse
             sonne
             of
             
               Iohn
               Henry
            
             ,
             Marquis
             of
             Morauia
             ,
             who
             was
             
             the
             brother
             of
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Marquis
             of
             Brandebourge
             ,
             an
             vnprofitable
             man
             ,
             was
             chosen
             king
             of
             the
             Romanes
             by
             some
             ,
             before
             Robert
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             being
             now
             old
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             vncle
             of
             Wencelaus
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             neuer
             crowned
             :
             For
             there
             passed
             not
             sixe
             monethes
             after
             his
             Election
             .
          
           
             
             Robert
             or
             Rupert
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bauiere
             ,
             and
             Count
             Palatin
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             was
             chosen
             after
             Frederic
             Duke
             of
             Brunswic
             and
             of
             Lunebourge
             .
             This
             Frederic
             was
             a
             valiant
             Prince
             ,
             wise
             and
             exercised
             in
             Armes
             ,
             and
             truly
             worthy
             to
             gouerne
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             long
             time
             enmitie
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Archpriest
             of
             Magunce
             .
             For
             before
             he
             was
             crowned
             ,
             the
             Count
             of
             Waldec
             
             hauing
             charge
             of
             this
             gentle
             Archbishop
             ,
             
             hee
             slew
             him
             villainously
             ,
             which
             was
             cause
             of
             great
             hurly
             burly
             and
             tumult
             throughout
             all
             Almaine
             ,
             vntill
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             assembled
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Bopert
             :
             where
             they
             Elected
             Robert
             Count
             Palatin
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             exercised
             in
             deeds
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             louer
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             small
             stature
             :
             But
             willing
             to
             enter
             into
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             to
             be
             crowned
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             were
             against
             it
             :
             saying
             that
             in
             that
             case
             they
             could
             not
             fauour
             Robert
             ,
             because
             as
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             absolued
             of
             the
             oath
             they
             had
             giuen
             to
             Wencelaus
             :
             But
             that
             the
             election
             might
             not
             be
             vnprofitable
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Colongne
             ,
             
             crowned
             Robert
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Colongne
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Robert
             made
             preparation
             to
             goe
             to
             Rome
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1402.
             to
             receiue
             the
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             ,
             but
             hee
             was
             hindred
             by
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Millanois
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             not
             execute
             that
             which
             he
             had
             enterprised
             .
             
             Hee
             dyed
             at
             Oppenhem
             the
             tenth
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Heidelbourge
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             borne
             at
             Sulmo
             ,
             before
             called
             
               Cosmar
               de
               Peruse
            
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             the
             title
             of
             Saint
             Crosse
             :
             all
             Italie
             beeing
             in
             great
             trouble
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             after
             Boniface
             the
             ninth
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             (
             as
             Platina
             saieth
             )
             beeing
             yet
             a
             Cardinall
             ,
             vsed
             customably
             to
             reprehend
             the
             negligence
             and
             pucillanimitie
             of
             Popes
             :
             saying
             that
             with
             their
             carelesnesse
             the
             schisme
             and
             trouble
             which
             was
             thē
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Romane
             Church
             as
             in
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             tooke
             yet
             no
             end
             .
             But
             being
             mounted
             into
             the
             Papall
             seate
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             things
             following
             the
             fashions
             of
             Vrbain
             and
             Boniface
             ,
             his
             predecessors
             which
             he
             reprehended
             ,
             being
             a
             priuate
             person
             ,
             not
             onely
             he
             did
             the
             things
             which
             he
             condemned
             so
             sore
             before
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             so
             much
             as
             beare
             ,
             that
             one
             should
             speake
             to
             him
             thereof
             .
          
           
             He
             gouerned
             the
             affaires
             in
             such
             confusiō
             ,
             that
             once
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             beeing
             come
             towards
             him
             to
             require
             him
             that
             they
             might
             haue
             their
             old
             libertie
             ,
             &
             be
             put
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Capitoll
             ,
             of
             the
             bridge
             Miluins
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Fortresse
             of
             Adrian
             :
             
             And
             that
             that
             pernitious
             schisme
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Church
             might
             be
             takē
             away
             :
             wars
             &
             seditions
             banished
             :
             remonstrating
             
             that
             to
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             France
             promised
             to
             deliuer
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Leter
               de
               Luna
            
             would
             not
             refuse
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             way
             of
             agreement
             .
             But
             in
             place
             to
             graunt
             their
             request
             ,
             hee
             sent
             them
             towards
             his
             Nephewe
             Loys
             ,
             who
             remained
             at
             the
             hospitall
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             as
             were
             towards
             an
             hangman
             prepared
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             tooke
             eleuen
             of
             his
             Citizens
             which
             came
             to
             consult
             with
             him
             touching
             the
             affaires
             of
             their
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             perishing
             by
             the
             Popes
             negligence
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             all
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             after
             cast
             them
             out
             of
             the
             windowes
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             saying
             that
             schismes
             and
             seditions
             could
             not
             be
             otherwise
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             crueltie
             the
             Romane
             people
             being
             mooued
             ,
             hauing
             called
             to
             their
             aide
             Ladislaus
             (
             or
             Lancelot
             )
             king
             of
             Pouille
             ,
             tooke
             Armes
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             that
             cut-throate
             Lewis
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             to
             shunne
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             fled
             to
             Viterbe
             ,
             with
             Lewis
             his
             Nephewe
             .
          
           
             
             The
             people
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             take
             vengeance
             of
             him
             that
             had
             committed
             such
             wickednesse
             ,
             fel
             vpon
             the
             Curtezans
             ,
             whose
             goods
             were
             almost
             all
             pilled
             :
             yet
             some
             saued
             themselues
             in
             the
             Cardinals
             houses
             :
             which
             being
             ayded
             with
             their
             people
             ,
             receiued
             such
             as
             came
             vnto
             them
             ,
             although
             very
             hardly
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Romanes
             hauing
             taken
             the
             Capitoll
             ,
             and
             being
             seized
             of
             the
             Mount
             Miluins
             ,
             they
             assailed
             the
             Fortresse
             of
             Aebrian
             :
             but
             it
             was
             lost
             labour
             ,
             although
             
               Iohn
               Colomne
            
             the
             Count
             of
             Troy
             ,
             and
             other
             valiant
             Captaines
             assisted
             them
             vnder
             the
             conduction
             of
             the
             King
             Ladislaus
             .
             In
             the
             end
             this
             stirre
             being
             appeased
             ,
             the
             Pope
             came
             againe
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             created
             many
             Cardinalls
             :
             amongst
             which
             was
             
               Angelius
               Corrairus
            
             a
             Venetian
             ,
             
               Petrus
               Philargus
            
             of
             Creete
             ,
             and
             
               Otho
               Colomnus
            
             a
             Romane
             Gentleman
             .
             
             Hauing
             by
             this
             meanes
             strengthned
             &
             established
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             he
             created
             Lewis
             his
             Nephwewe
             ,
             Marquis
             of
             Pise
             ,
             and
             after
             appointed
             him
             for
             the
             principalitie
             of
             Firman
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             demaunded
             as
             well
             in
             France
             as
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             halfe
             of
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             reuenewes
             (
             as
             Gaguin
             saith
             )
             but
             it
             was
             not
             graunted
             him
             .
             After
             which
             things
             he
             liued
             not
             long
             :
             for
             the
             yeare
             1407.
             he
             died
             at
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Diuisions
             in
             Religion
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Boheme
             .
          
           
             We
             haue
             abouesaid
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             instituted
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Prage
             ,
             and
             prouided
             it
             of
             learned
             men
             :
             and
             as
             a
             Prince
             giuen
             to
             Letters
             ,
             adorned
             often
             with
             his
             presence
             the
             disputations
             made
             in
             Schooles
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Teutonians
             in
             that
             Vniuersitie
             seemed
             to
             carry
             away
             the
             prise
             and
             honour
             there
             in
             disputations
             aboue
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             
             they
             were
             greatly
             ashamed
             that
             straungers
             should
             surmount
             them
             :
             It
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             hauing
             recouered
             the
             bookes
             of
             Wickliffe
             ,
             communicated
             them
             to
             his
             companions
             ,
             and
             they
             drewe
             out
             of
             them
             great
             arguments
             ,
             which
             the
             Teutonians
             could
             not
             resist
             ,
             wherevpon
             many
             dissentions
             fell
             amongst
             them
             ,
             euen
             to
             batteries
             and
             murthers
             .
             The
             Teutonians
             seeing
             this
             ,
             forsooke
             the
             place
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             more
             then
             2000.
             
             Schollers
             on
             one
             day
             went
             out
             of
             Prage
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1048.
             and
             came
             to
             Lipse
             ,
             where
             they
             begun
             an
             Vniuersitie
             after
             leaue
             obtained
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Hus
            
             then
             had
             the
             greatest
             renowne
             ,
             
             a
             man
             that
             came
             out
             of
             a
             village
             called
             Hus
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             an
             Hen
             ,
             whereof
             he
             tooke
             his
             name
             .
             He
             was
             of
             a
             great
             and
             quicke
             spirit
             ,
             and
             well
             spoken
             ,
             beginning
             to
             recommend
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Wicliffe
             to
             the
             people
             .
             The
             Bohemians
             instructed
             with
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             began
             first
             to
             set
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             esteeming
             him
             no
             more
             honourable
             nor
             greater
             then
             other
             Bishops
             or
             Priests
             .
             And
             therevpon
             reformed
             the
             doctrine
             by
             the
             conclusions
             and
             Articles
             following
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 1
                 That
                 the
                 dignitie
                 makes
                 not
                 the
                 Priest
                 or
                 Bishop
                 honorable
                 ,
                 but
                 sanctitie
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 good
                 doctrine
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 That
                 soules
                 seperate
                 from
                 bodies
                 ,
                 goe
                 right
                 vnto
                 eternall
                 paines
                 ,
                 or
                 straigth
                 obtaine
                 happie
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 witnesse
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 scripture
                 wherby
                 can
                 be
                 proued
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 Purgatory
                 after
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 To
                 make
                 oblations
                 and
                 sacrifices
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 inuention
                 of
                 the
                 couetousnes
                 of
                 Priests
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Images
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 of
                 Saints
                 :
                 benedictions
                 of
                 waters
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 ,
                 are
                 forged
                 of
                 men
                 against
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 6
                 That
                 the
                 orders
                 of
                 begging
                 Friars
                 were
                 inuented
                 by
                 diuels
                 .
              
               
                 
                 7
                 That
                 Baptisme
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 without
                 creame
                 ,
                 oyle
                 ,
                 spittle
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 pollutions
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 That
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 world
                 ▪
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 build
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 and
                 Oratories
                 ,
                 therein
                 to
                 enclose
                 him
                 ,
                 do
                 enclose
                 Maiestie
                 which
                 is
                 incomprehensible
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 That
                 the
                 ornaments
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Chasubles
                 ,
                 Corporals
                 ,
                 Chalices
                 ,
                 Plates
                 ,
                 Vestments
                 and
                 Aultars
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 but
                 vanitie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   10
                   That
                   in
                   vaine
                   we
                   implore
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   Saints
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   time
                   lost
                   to
                   sing
                   the
                   Canonicke
                   houres
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   fastings
                   merit
                   nothing
                   .
                
              
               
                 11
                 That
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 vnder
                 both
                 kindes
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 They
                 reiected
                 the
                 Masse
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 onely
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 supper
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Articles
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 holy
                 scripture
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             Gregorie
             12.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Venice
             ,
             called
             before
             
             
               Angelus
               Corrarius
            
             ,
             Patriarke
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Cardinall
             ,
             Priest
             of
             the
             order
             of
             S.
             Marke
             ,
             was
             chosen
             at
             Rome
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Innocent
             :
             but
             vpon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             profit
             and
             vtilitie
             of
             the
             Church
             required
             it
             ,
             he
             should
             giue
             ouer
             his
             Papall
             dignitie
             ,
             because
             of
             Benet
             13.
             named
             
               Peter
               de
               la
               Lune
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Clement
             7.
             in
             Auignon
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             tooke
             of
             one
             named
             
               Franciscus
               Curiario
            
             Vicar
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             two
             Imperiall
             Cities
             ,
             Verone
             and
             Padua
             ,
             after
             ,
             the
             said
             Francis
             was
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             finally
             he
             was
             slaine
             in
             prison
             .
             So
             after
             they
             vsurped
             traiterously
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rauenna
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Romane
             Churches
             Patrimonie
             .
             They
             sent
             to
             summon
             with
             great
             magnificence
             the
             Gouernour
             
               Hostasius
               Polentan
            
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             prayed
             them
             that
             they
             would
             come
             and
             take
             their
             pastime
             at
             Venice
             at
             a
             certaine
             great
             Feast
             and
             solemnitie
             which
             was
             made
             there
             .
             But
             whilest
             he
             was
             at
             Venice
             ,
             they
             tooke
             Rauenna
             by
             treason
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             said
             Lord
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             his
             child
             ,
             into
             perpetuall
             exile
             into
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Candie
             ,
             where
             they
             died
             poorely
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             comming
             from
             the
             Queenes
             house
             about
             eight
             of
             the
             Clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             was
             murdred
             at
             Paris
             by
             
             Apostate
             people
             ,
             which
             first
             threw
             him
             off
             his
             Mule
             ,
             &
             when
             he
             was
             fallen
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             an
             Almaine
             his
             Squire
             fell
             vpon
             him
             thinking
             to
             saue
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             put
             to
             death
             with
             his
             Maister
             .
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Burgongne
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slaine
             :
             who
             after
             the
             case
             was
             knowne
             ,
             fled
             incontinently
             from
             Paris
             and
             came
             to
             Arras
             ,
             riding
             42.
             
             Leagues
             that
             day
             .
             
               See
               the
               Annales
               of
               France
               by
               M.
               Nichol.
               Gille
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Gregorie
             approoued
             the
             Sects
             of
             the
             Monkes
             of
             Mount
             Oliuet
             and
             Hieronymites
             ,
             
             with
             the
             congregation
             of
             them
             of
             Venice
             ,
             which
             were
             named
             of
             S.
             
               George
               de
               Alga
            
             .
          
           
             Benet
             the
             13.
             beeing
             in
             Auignon
             ,
             the
             king
             Charles
             the
             sixt
             sent
             in
             Embassage
             towards
             him
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Bourgongne
             ,
             of
             Berry
             &
             of
             Orleance
             :
             to
             the
             end
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             giue
             place
             to
             his
             right
             for
             the
             good
             and
             vnion
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             that
             on
             the
             other
             part
             Gregorie
             the
             12.
             would
             do
             the
             like
             .
             Wherevnto
             the
             said
             Benet
             gaue
             no
             answere
             ,
             but
             left
             the
             said
             Princes
             without
             bidding
             them
             farewell
             ,
             
             and
             retired
             into
             Spaine
             for
             feare
             he
             should
             be
             compelled
             to
             renounce
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             held
             a
             Councell
             at
             Parpignan
             ,
             and
             after
             went
             to
             remaine
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Panisole
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             more
             assured
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             was
             a
             Councell
             held
             at
             Pise
             ,
             
             to
             revnite
             the
             Vniuersall
             Church
             ,
             wherevnto
             Gregorie
             and
             Benet
             were
             cited
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             no
             care
             to
             appeare
             ,
             but
             derided
             it
             .
             And
             so
             thinking
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             double
             schisme
             and
             diuision
             .
             Before
             there
             was
             two
             Popes
             ,
             and
             now
             three
             .
             For
             at
             the
             said
             Councell
             Gregorie
             and
             Benet
             were
             deposed
             ,
             and
             one
             called
             Alexander
             was
             instituted
             .
             During
             the
             said
             Councell
             of
             
               Pise
               ,
               Gregorie
            
             the
             12.
             fled
             also
             into
             Austrich
             :
             but
             fearing
             not
             to
             be
             there
             in
             suretie
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Italie
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Arinunum
             ,
             vnder
             the
             protection
             of
             a
             Baron
             called
             Malateste
             .
             To
             the
             said
             deposition
             of
             the
             two
             Popes
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             all
             Christian
             Nations
             consented
             ,
             except
             a
             part
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             Arnimake
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             fauoured
             the
             said
             Benet
             the
             11.
             
          
           
             
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               of
               this
               schisme
               of
               three
               Popes
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               is
               a
               token
               that
               that
               seate
               of
               Babilon
               shall
               bee
               diuided
               in
               three
               parts
               :
               as
               it
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Apocalips
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               thence
               shall
               come
               the
               ruine
               of
               Antichrist
               and
               his
               end
               ?
            
          
           
           
             
             
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1409.
             
             Chrisebeles
             or
             Calephin
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             fift
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             obtained
             victorie
             against
             Sigismond
             .
             This
             Calephin
             raigned
             sixe
             yeares
             ,
             &
             left
             two
             sonnes
             ,
             Orchanes
             and
             Mahomet
             :
             but
             Orchanes
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             Vncle
             Moyses
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             slaine
             by
             Mahomet
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             Pope
             ,
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             was
             elected
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Pise
             ,
             borne
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Candie
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Friars
             ,
             called
             before
             
               Peter
               Philarge
            
             ,
             or
             of
             Candie
             :
             First
             Bishop
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             after
             Archbishop
             of
             Millaine
             ;
             and
             consequently
             Cardinall
             ,
             Priest
             of
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             12.
             
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             Gregorie
             in
             the
             Popedome
             .
          
           
             
             After
             that
             the
             two
             old
             Popes
             Gregorie
             and
             Benet
             were
             deposed
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Pise
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             this
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             vnto
             which
             degree
             and
             dignitie
             he
             being
             come
             (
             as
             Platina
             saith
             )
             it
             was
             with
             good
             right
             that
             they
             called
             him
             Alexander
             :
             Seeing
             he
             that
             before
             was
             but
             a
             poore
             begging
             Friar
             might
             be
             compared
             to
             any
             Prince
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             prodigall
             and
             superfluous
             expences
             ,
             and
             in
             greatnesse
             of
             courage
             .
          
           
             
               Herehence
               it
               comes
               that
               that
               Graspopper
               in
               times
               past
               of
               small
               and
               base
               condition
               ,
               did
               obtaine
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Abaddon
               ,
               a
               face
               like
               a
               mans
               ,
               and
               teeth
               like
               to
               them
               of
               a
               Lyon.
               
            
          
           
             This
             Pope
             also
             vsed
             commonly
             to
             say
             as
             hee
             played
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             bene
             a
             rich
             Bishop
             ,
             a
             poore
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             a
             begging
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Alexander
             was
             of
             so
             great
             boldnesse
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Pise
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Priests
             that
             were
             there
             present
             ,
             he
             tirannously
             depriued
             of
             the
             right
             of
             his
             father
             the
             kingdome
             Ladislaus
             then
             king
             of
             Naples
             and
             of
             Pouille
             :
             who
             occupied
             certaine
             seignories
             which
             the
             Church
             had
             ill
             gotten
             :
             And
             vniustly
             adiudged
             it
             to
             Lewis
             Duke
             
               d'
               Aniou
            
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             this
             Councell
             of
             Pise
             was
             finished
             ,
             this
             Pope
             went
             to
             Bolongne
             :
             of
             which
             Towne
             a
             wicked
             Sodomite
             called
             
               Balthasar
               Cosse
            
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             S.
             Eustache
             ,
             had
             the
             gouernment
             :
             whom
             Alexander
             confirmed
             in
             his
             election
             ,
             because
             through
             his
             subtill
             deuises
             that
             Councell
             had
             bene
             assembled
             :
             And
             
             also
             for
             that
             hee
             was
             a
             man
             meete
             encounter
             at
             any
             time
             with
             such
             as
             would
             seise
             vpon
             any
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
          
           
             There
             was
             in
             this
             man
             (
             as
             Platina
             saith
             )
             more
             fiercenesse
             ,
             boldnesse
             and
             secularitie
             (
             if
             I
             may
             say
             so
             )
             then
             his
             estate
             required
             .
             His
             life
             was
             esteemed
             like
             a
             man
             of
             warres
             ,
             giuen
             altogether
             vnto
             crueltie
             .
             In
             such
             sort
             that
             in
             this
             holy
             singlenesse
             of
             life
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             many
             things
             were
             lawfull
             vnto
             him
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             be
             named
             .
             
               See
               what
               Platina
               saith
            
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             other
             acts
             worthy
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             
             this
             Alexander
             published
             certain
             Bulles
             touching
             the
             Stigmates
             or
             markes
             and
             wounds
             of
             S.
             Francis
             his
             Idoll
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             ranke
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             :
             and
             ordained
             them
             a
             solemne
             Feast
             that
             they
             might
             be
             honoured
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             As
             this
             good
             Pope
             began
             to
             be
             sicke
             of
             a
             poysoned
             drinke
             which
             was
             giuen
             him
             by
             Marcillus
             of
             Parma
             ,
             a
             Phisitian
             whom
             Balthasar
             had
             hired
             to
             do
             it
             for
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             (
             as
             Panetius
             reciteth
             it
             in
             his
             56.
             
             Sermon
             )
             And
             knowing
             that
             his
             death
             was
             nigh
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             the
             Cardinalls
             as
             they
             came
             towards
             him
             to
             mutuall
             concord
             ,
             and
             to
             maintaine
             the
             libertie
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               to
               make
               peace
               amongst
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               the
               Papall
               pompe
               and
               seate
               ,
               that
               Iesus
               Christ
               may
               be
               troden
               vnder
               foote
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Bauiers
            
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bauiers
             his
             brother
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Count
             of
             Hainaut
             ,
             being
             chased
             from
             the
             Towne
             ,
             demanded
             helpe
             against
             the
             Liegeior
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgongne
             that
             married
             his
             sister
             :
             
             who
             fighting
             against
             them
             of
             Liege
             ,
             hee
             slew
             more
             then
             fortie
             thousand
             of
             them
             ,
             burnt
             their
             Citie
             ,
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             .
             The
             Priests
             slew
             and
             put
             to
             death
             their
             women
             and
             children
             .
             
               Fascic
               .
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Lipse
             or
             Lypizen
             ,
             was
             set
             vp
             by
             the
             Maisters
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Prage
             ,
             by
             the
             aide
             of
             Frederic
             Marquis
             of
             Misne
             ,
             and
             after
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             sonne
             of
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             and
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             brother
             of
             Wencelaus
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Albert
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             .
             He
             performing
             
             the
             dutie
             of
             a
             true
             Emperour
             ,
             
             was
             very
             renowned
             in
             wisedome
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             bountie
             :
             Hee
             loued
             vertuous
             people
             and
             such
             as
             were
             learned
             ,
             and
             raised
             them
             vp
             vnto
             honour
             and
             dignitie
             :
             yet
             he
             was
             vanquished
             by
             Amurathes
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             lost
             a
             great
             battaile
             ,
             and
             his
             Tents
             &
             Pauilions
             .
             He
             went
             by
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeares
             through
             Europe
             ,
             to
             set
             order
             ,
             and
             to
             roote
             out
             the
             great
             schisme
             so
             damageable
             to
             all
             Christendome
             .
             Therfore
             hauing
             reiected
             three
             Popes
             ,
             schismatikes
             and
             vnlegitimate
             ,
             and
             which
             held
             the
             seate
             at
             
               Barione
               ,
               Oddo
               Columnius
            
             was
             made
             Pope
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             
             Iohn
             Pope
             ,
             24.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             succeeded
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             ruled
             at
             Bolongne
             fiue
             yeares
             or
             thereabouts
             :
             hee
             was
             before
             called
             
               Balthasar
               Cosse
            
             ,
             or
             
               Ihea
               de
               Coza
            
             ,
             after
             
               the
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             Eustache
             .
          
           
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             euen
             of
             such
             as
             approoue
             the
             Popish
             tyrannie
             ,
             which
             affirme
             that
             he
             came
             vnto
             the
             Popedome
             rather
             by
             force
             and
             violence
             ,
             then
             by
             free
             and
             Canonicke
             election
             .
             For
             (
             as
             Stella
             saith
             )
             being
             at
             Bolongne
             rather
             as
             a
             Lord
             and
             Maister
             then
             as
             a
             Legate
             ,
             when
             the
             Fathers
             were
             there
             assembled
             to
             chuse
             a
             new
             Pope
             ,
             he
             exceedingly
             threatned
             them
             if
             they
             elected
             not
             such
             an
             one
             as
             pleased
             him
             .
             Therefore
             many
             were
             presented
             whereof
             hee
             would
             not
             approoue
             one
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             Cardinalls
             vnto
             him
             ;
             Name
             him
             of
             whom
             you
             can
             like
             .
             And
             he
             answered
             ;
             Giue
             me
             S.
             Peters
             Mantle
             and
             Pontificall
             habit
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             giue
             them
             vnto
             him
             whom
             I
             would
             to
             bee
             Pope
             .
             When
             hee
             had
             the
             habit
             hee
             put
             it
             vpon
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             saide
             ,
             it
             is
             I
             that
             am
             Pope
             .
             But
             although
             it
             displeased
             the
             others
             which
             were
             there
             present
             ,
             yet
             they
             must
             needs
             dissemble
             it
             ,
             so
             furious
             ,
             terrible
             ,
             and
             enuironed
             with
             souldiers
             was
             hee
             .
          
           
             
             After
             his
             election
             he
             remained
             a
             certaine
             time
             at
             Bolongne
             ,
             then
             went
             he
             to
             Rome
             ,
             it
             beeing
             the
             chiefe
             of
             his
             enterprise
             .
             There
             he
             assembled
             a
             Sinode
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             giue
             the
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             to
             Sigismond
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             first
             Session
             of
             this
             Sinode
             ,
             as
             the
             aforesaid
             Iohn
             was
             sitting
             on
             an
             high
             seate
             ,
             after
             the
             Masse
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             was
             sung
             ,
             there
             came
             an
             Owle
             ,
             who
             placing
             her self
             vpon
             one
             of
             the
             
             balkes
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             looking
             directly
             vpon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             saluted
             him
             in
             a
             straunge
             maner
             with
             his
             fearefull
             song
             .
             Such
             as
             were
             there
             present
             began
             to
             wonder
             ,
             looking
             one
             at
             an
             other
             :
             and
             also
             casting
             their
             view
             vpon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             they
             could
             scant
             keepe
             themselues
             from
             laughing
             .
             As
             for
             Iohn
             hee
             began
             to
             bee
             much
             ashamed
             ,
             to
             sweate
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             sore
             anguished
             and
             tormented
             in
             himselfe
             .
             Finally
             finding
             no
             other
             meane
             whereby
             hee
             might
             remedie
             his
             so
             great
             confusion
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             giuen
             leaue
             to
             such
             as
             were
             there
             assembled
             ,
             he
             rose
             vp
             and
             retired
             .
             There
             was
             an
             other
             Session
             after
             this
             ,
             wherein
             came
             the
             like
             .
             For
             this
             Owle
             could
             not
             bee
             chased
             away
             neyther
             for
             any
             cryes
             ,
             no
             nor
             yet
             for
             stones
             and
             staues
             which
             were
             cast
             at
             him
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             then
             many
             which
             by
             this
             spectacle
             were
             induced
             to
             beleeue
             that
             such
             spirituall
             pillers
             haue
             long
             time
             gouerned
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               .
               Nicholas
               Clemengis
            
             Archdeacon
             of
             Baieux
             ,
             reciteth
             this
             Historie
             in
             his
             Epistles
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Councell
             assembled
             at
             Constance
             .
          
           
             To
             put
             end
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             discords
             and
             slaunders
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             assemble
             a
             general
             Councel
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             the
             place
             was
             assigned
             at
             Constance
             .
             This
             was
             against
             the
             Pope
             Iohns
             wil
             ,
             who
             desired
             it
             might
             be
             held
             in
             such
             a
             place
             wherein
             hee
             had
             more
             powre
             then
             the
             Emperour
             .
             
               See
               Naucler
               .
               &
               Leonard
               Aretin
               ,
            
             who
             were
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             finally
             appeared
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             24.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             and
             arriued
             at
             Constance
             vpon
             S.
             Simon
             and
             Iudes
             euen
             .
             Anno.
             1414.
             
          
           
             Likewise
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             came
             thither
             on
             Christmas
             euen
             after
             midnight
             ,
             with
             the
             Empresse
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Princes
             ,
             Counts
             ,
             Barons
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             number
             about
             30940.
             persons
             Courtiers
             ,
             saith
             
               the
               Sea
               of
               Histories
            
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             Pope
             Iohn
             arriued
             foure
             Patriarkes
             ,
             twentie
             and
             nine
             Cardinalls
             ,
             47.
             
             Archbishops
             ,
             and
             160.
             
             Bishops
             .
             
               See
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             On
             Christmas
             day
             the
             Pope
             sung
             three
             Masses
             ,
             one
             at
             
             midnight
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             one
             at
             noone
             :
             and
             Sigismond
             attired
             Deacon
             like
             ,
             sung
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
               Exijt
               edictum
               a
               Cesare
               ,
               &c.
               Naucler
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Councell
             endured
             three
             yeares
             and
             seuen
             weekes
             after
             some
             ,
             or
             about
             foure
             yeares
             after
             Naucler
             .
             and
             there
             was
             46.
             
             Sessions
             .
             
               See
               the
            
             2.
             
               volume
               of
               Councells
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             1414.
             the
             king
             of
             France
             laid
             siege
             before
             Champaine
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             taken
             by
             composition
             .
             Hee
             tooke
             Soissons
             ,
             and
             after
             laid
             siege
             before
             Arras
             :
             but
             a
             peace
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Duchesse
             of
             Holland
             ,
             sister
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Burgongne
               .
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Friday
             after
             Candlemas
             day
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             there
             arriued
             at
             the
             Councell
             sixe
             Cardinalls
             of
             Pope
             Gregories
             the
             12.
             which
             approoued
             the
             Councell
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             said
             
               Gregorie
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             1415.
             was
             the
             battaile
             of
             Blangy
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             French
             ,
             wherein
             the
             chiefe
             bloud
             of
             Fraunce
             was
             shead
             :
             and
             it
             was
             commonly
             called
             
               La
               male
               Iournee
               .
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histo.
               
            
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             Wencelaus
             king
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             was
             required
             by
             the
             Councell
             to
             send
             
               Iohn
               Hus
            
             ,
             who
             went
             thither
             with
             the
             Emperours
             safe
             conduct
             .
             
             There
             went
             with
             him
             also
             Ierome
             of
             Prage
             ,
             with
             one
             onely
             Clarke
             .
             They
             were
             admonished
             and
             greatly
             sollicited
             to
             desist
             from
             their
             opinions
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             constant
             .
             They
             maintained
             that
             they
             were
             true
             in
             their
             propositions
             and
             reasons
             ,
             being
             founded
             on
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             .
             And
             contrary
             ,
             that
             the
             Romane
             Church
             had
             withdrawne
             it selfe
             from
             the
             truth
             and
             the
             Apostles
             doctrine
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               See
               a
               more
               ample
               declaration
               of
               this
               Historie
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               Martyrs
               .
            
          
           
             
             They
             were
             both
             condemned
             to
             be
             burned
             .
             
               Iohn
               Hus
            
             was
             first
             executed
             about
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1415.
             and
             a
             good
             while
             after
             ,
             Ierome
             of
             Prage
             was
             also
             burnt
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             .
             They
             endured
             death
             constantly
             ,
             and
             merily
             went
             to
             the
             fire
             glorifying
             the
             Lord
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             flame
             .
             Their
             Ashes
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             Lake
             of
             Constance
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Bohemians
             vnderstanding
             what
             was
             done
             at
             Constance
             against
             their
             Doctors
             ,
             sacked
             and
             spoiled
             all
             the
             Couents
             and
             Monasteries
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             fired
             them
             :
             and
             from
             that
             time
             withdrew
             themselues
             from
             the
             subiection
             of
             the
             Romane
             Pope
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             
               Iohn
               Wickliffe
            
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             
             was
             condemned
             an
             heretike
             :
             and
             although
             dead
             ,
             yet
             his
             bones
             were
             condemned
             to
             be
             vnburied
             .
          
           
             Also
             Lay-people
             were
             inhibited
             to
             communicate
             the
             Sacrament
             vnder
             both
             kindes
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             a
             Decree
             that
             the
             Councell
             was
             aboue
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             not
             contrarie
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Councell
             hath
             full
             power
             to
             correct
             ,
             iudge
             ,
             and
             depose
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yea
             to
             ordaine
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Pope
             to
             Iudge
             ,
             correct
             ,
             or
             chaunge
             Decrees
             and
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             24.
             
             Pope
             ,
             seeing
             that
             in
             the
             said
             Councell
             many
             crimes
             were
             obiected
             against
             him
             ,
             
             fled
             away
             in
             a
             disguised
             habit
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Austrich
               ,
               Frederic
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             
             Councell
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Magunce
             :
             although
             the
             Emperour
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
             Naucler
             .
             He
             fledde
             first
             to
             Shaffufe
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Lusemberge
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             Fribourge
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             way
             towards
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             if
             hee
             could
             get
             thither
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             Frederic
             was
             cyted
             in
             full
             Councell
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             that
             many
             times
             :
             And
             for
             that
             hee
             appeared
             not
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             absolued
             his
             subiects
             of
             the
             oath
             of
             disobedience
             which
             they
             ought
             vnto
             the
             Duke
             .
             Also
             hee
             depriued
             him
             of
             all
             his
             riches
             and
             goods
             ;
             and
             gaue
             his
             goods
             to
             such
             as
             could
             take
             and
             occupie
             them
             .
             This
             gaue
             many
             occasion
             to
             assaile
             his
             person
             and
             his
             goods
             ,
             whereof
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             the
             Cantons
             and
             the
             Valesans
             hold
             many
             places
             ,
             as
             
               Bade
               ,
               Melingen
               ,
               Prenigarten
               ,
               Wallestat
               ,
               Diossenhosen
               ,
            
             which
             they
             got
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             .
             Others
             occupied
             other
             Townes
             and
             places
             .
             
               See
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             was
             taken
             and
             brought
             to
             Constance
             ,
             and
             there
             deteined
             prisoner
             at
             Richman
             .
          
           
           
             After
             they
             prooued
             against
             him
             40.
             criminall
             Articles
             .
             He
             was
             deposed
             by
             all
             the
             Councell
             ,
             the
             Wednesday
             of
             Trinitie
             ,
             14.
             and
             15.
             and
             hee
             himselfe
             approoued
             his
             deposition
             .
             In
             the
             second
             Volume
             of
             Councels
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             that
             more
             then
             54.
             
             Articles
             were
             proposed
             and
             proued
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             euery
             of
             which
             he
             answering
             cryed
             ;
             Ah
             I
             haue
             yet
             committed
             a
             greater
             crime
             ;
             namely
             ,
             I
             haue
             passed
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             am
             come
             into
             Almaine
             .
             After
             his
             condemnation
             hee
             was
             giuen
             vnto
             the
             Count
             Palatin
             ,
             who
             kept
             him
             three
             yeares
             in
             Menhen
             :
             he
             was
             not
             suffered
             to
             haue
             any
             Italian
             with
             him
             ,
             no
             not
             his
             Chamberlaine
             :
             his
             Gard
             were
             all
             Almaines
             ,
             and
             he
             spake
             vnto
             them
             by
             signes
             onely
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             deposition
             of
             Pope
             Iohn
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             also
             against
             Pope
             Gregorie
             the
             12.
             who
             was
             cyted
             to
             appeare
             in
             person
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             come
             there
             :
             yet
             either
             by
             faire
             meanes
             or
             force
             ,
             hee
             sent
             Malateste
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             with
             an
             ample
             procuration
             and
             power
             to
             resigne
             the
             said
             right
             hee
             had
             in
             the
             the
             Papall
             dignitie
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             said
             Councell
             .
             The
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Gregorie
             12.
             was
             created
             Legate
             in
             the
             Marquesdome
             of
             Ancone
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             soone
             after
             with
             mourning
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Racany
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Port
             of
             the
             Adriatike
             Sea.
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maeire
            
             .
          
           
             There
             remaineth
             yet
             the
             third
             Antipope
             ,
             
               Peter
               de
               la
               Lune
            
             .
             Of
             him
             it
             was
             that
             Gerson
             often
             said
             :
             We
             must
             needs
             take
             away
             this
             man
             of
             the
             Moone
             (
             called
             Benet
             the
             13.
             )
             who
             would
             not
             obey
             the
             Councell
             ,
             but
             died
             obstinately
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Arragon
             :
             and
             commaunded
             his
             Cardinalls
             on
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             that
             as
             soone
             ar
             he
             was
             dead
             they
             should
             elect
             an
             other
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             elected
             Clement
             the
             8.
             borne
             at
             Barselone
             ,
             wherein
             they
             profited
             litle
             .
             For
             the
             Pope
             Martin
             (
             as
             shall
             bee
             saide
             )
             had
             the
             Popedome
             whole
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             obedience
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             in
             Christendome
             :
             yet
             the
             saide
             Clement
             the
             eight
             was
             after
             made
             Bishop
             of
             
               Maiorque
               .
               See
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
               .
            
          
           
             
             That
             Pope
             Benet
             troubled
             much
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             ,
             For
             seeing
             hee
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             any
             agreement
             ,
             the
             said
             Emperour
             was
             constrained
             in
             person
             first
             to
             goe
             into
             
             France
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             attonement
             betwixt
             those
             two
             Kings
             .
             Item
             ,
             towards
             the
             King
             of
             Arragon
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             certaine
             Embassadors
             deputies
             of
             the
             saide
             Councell
             ,
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             hold
             the
             hand
             to
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             the
             said
             Pope
             to
             doo
             as
             others
             did
             ,
             which
             hee
             would
             neuer
             be
             brought
             vnto
             .
             Then
             the
             Princes
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             Arragonians
             ,
             the
             
               Cathelains
               ,
               Armignaes
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             Fraunce
             and
             England
             seeing
             his
             obstinacie
             ,
             followed
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             themselues
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             Pope
             Benet
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             which
             Sigismond
             signified
             to
             the
             said
             Councell
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             returned
             after
             to
             Constance
             about
             Candlemas
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Councell
             with
             burning
             Candles
             excommunicated
             and
             depriued
             the
             said
             Benet
             of
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             &
             after
             declared
             him
             an
             heretike
             &
             a
             schismatike
             ,
             the
             18.
             day
             of
             March.
             1417.
             
             Naucl.
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Iohn
             whilest
             he
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             Romane
             seate
             ,
             amongst
             other
             Ieasts
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             he
             did
             that
             which
             followeth
             in
             diuers
             Authors
             .
             He
             had
             stirred
             maruellous
             warres
             against
             the
             king
             Ladislaus
             ,
             and
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             to
             find
             means
             to
             driue
             him
             from
             his
             kingdome
             .
             He
             also
             commanded
             to
             make
             a
             procession
             with
             the
             head
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             for
             that
             subtilly
             and
             cautelously
             he
             had
             determined
             to
             sell
             it
             to
             the
             Florentins
             .
          
           
             He
             approoued
             the
             Sect
             of
             such
             as
             named
             themselues
             
               De
               la
               Chemise
            
             ,
             or
             Frisonniers
             ,
             
             which
             lifted
             themselues
             vp
             in
             the
             territorie
             of
             Luques
             :
             and
             admitted
             the
             congregation
             of
             that
             new
             reformation
             in
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             S.
             Iustine
             ,
             commenced
             at
             Padoue
             by
             
               Lewis
               Barbe
            
             .
          
           
             As
             Pope
             Martin
             the
             fift
             was
             at
             Florence
             ,
             this
             Pope
             beeing
             deliuered
             from
             prison
             (
             contrarie
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             that
             were
             present
             maruelled
             thereat
             )
             came
             thither
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             kissed
             his
             feete
             ,
             acknowledged
             him
             as
             his
             Pope
             ,
             the
             successor
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             &
             saluted
             him
             as
             if
             he
             had
             bin
             some
             earthly
             God.
             Martin
             mooued
             with
             affection
             ,
             certain
             daies
             after
             receiued
             him
             into
             the
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             hee
             made
             him
             Bishop
             of
             Tusculū
             :
             but
             after
             certain
             moneths
             he
             finished
             his
             life
             sad
             and
             grieuous
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1419.
             
             in
             the
             same
             Towne
             of
             Florence
             :
             where
             he
             was
             honourably
             buried
             with
             great
             pompe
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             by
             
               Cosme
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             who
             euer
             bore
             him
             great
             loue
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             the
             Counts
             of
             Cleues
             and
             Sauoy
             were
             erected
             to
             Duchez
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             .
          
           
             Things
             being
             effected
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             will
             was
             that
             there
             should
             now
             be
             an
             handling
             to
             correct
             the
             maners
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             persons
             ,
             and
             to
             reforme
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             it
             was
             said
             that
             this
             could
             not
             well
             bee
             done
             during
             the
             vacation
             of
             the
             Apostolike
             seate
             :
             wherefore
             it
             was
             concluded
             to
             proceed
             to
             a
             new
             election
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
             Martin
             Pope
             ,
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             called
             Otho
             ,
             a
             Romane
             
             Cardinal
             Deacon
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Colonnois
             ,
             of
             one
             same
             accord
             and
             will
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             was
             chosen
             of
             33.
             
             Cardinalls
             ,
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             :
             and
             was
             called
             Martin
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             consecrated
             on
             S.
             Martins
             day
             ,
             hee
             gouerned
             fourteene
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             very
             ioyfull
             that
             the
             Cardinalls
             had
             chosen
             such
             a
             Pope
             and
             so
             necessarie
             to
             the
             Christian
             common-wealth
             ,
             entred
             into
             the
             Conclaue
             ,
             where
             without
             regarding
             his
             dignitie
             ,
             falling
             on
             his
             knees
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             great
             reuerence
             hee
             kissed
             his
             feete
             .
             On
             the
             other
             part
             the
             Emperour
             receiued
             him
             beningly
             ,
             and
             heartily
             thanked
             him
             for
             the
             diligence
             and
             paines
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             to
             establish
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             long
             time
             trauelled
             to
             assemble
             this
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             ,
             desiring
             to
             see
             the
             particular
             reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             excused
             it
             that
             Rome
             had
             bene
             long
             without
             an
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             would
             not
             permit
             to
             begin
             a
             reformation
             ,
             for
             the
             Councell
             had
             long
             endured
             .
             Wherefore
             an
             other
             Councell
             should
             bee
             assigned
             at
             Basil
             where
             that
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Emperour
             was
             frustrate
             of
             his
             purpose
             and
             hope
             for
             seeing
             a
             reformation
             in
             the
             Church-people
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             was
             dispatched
             Letters
             and
             Bulls
             to
             Lewis
             Duke
             
               d'
               Aniou
            
             ,
             to
             goe
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Pouille
             for
             him
             and
             his
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
           
             Martin
             Pope
             returning
             from
             Constance
             to
             Rome
             ,
             remained
             two
             yeares
             at
             Florence
             ,
             and
             for
             recompence
             of
             his
             entertainement
             ,
             he
             ordained
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             place
             should
             bee
             a
             Metropolitane
             ,
             and
             subiected
             there
             vnto
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Volaterre
               ,
               Pistorie
            
             and
             Fesides
             .
          
           
             The
             Hussites
             came
             vp
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             
             which
             reiected
             all
             humane
             traditions
             ,
             more
             purely
             preaching
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             engendred
             many
             contentions
             betwixt
             Lay-men
             and
             Clarkes
             .
          
           
             A
             pestilence
             was
             at
             Florence
             ,
             where
             died
             more
             then
             16.
             
             thousand
             men
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             died
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             
             14.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Wencelaus
             died
             taken
             with
             feare
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             tumult
             raised
             
             at
             Prage
             :
             hee
             fell
             into
             an
             Apoplexie
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             euill
             into
             a
             palsie
             ,
             which
             within
             18.
             daies
             tooke
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             his
             raigne
             20.
             
          
           
             Charles
             7.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             onely
             sonne
             of
             Charles
             the
             6.
             succeeded
             his
             father
             .
             Hee
             was
             assailed
             by
             the
             English
             and
             Bourgonions
             ,
             and
             hauing
             lost
             as
             it
             were
             all
             the
             Countrey
             of
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             tooke
             his
             recourse
             into
             Bourges
             ,
             and
             there
             remained
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             enemies
             in
             mockerie
             called
             him
             king
             of
             
               Bourges
               .
               Henry
            
             sonne
             of
             Charles
             his
             sister
             ,
             called
             himself
             in
             his
             titles
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             &
             of
             France
             :
             and
             at
             Paris
             was
             crowned
             king
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             pucell
             or
             maide
             plaide
             the
             part
             of
             a
             man
             at
             Armes
             ,
             
             and
             gaue
             succours
             to
             Orleance
             which
             was
             besieged
             ,
             constrained
             the
             enemies
             to
             leaue
             the
             siege
             :
             conducted
             the
             king
             Charles
             to
             bee
             crowned
             at
             Rheims
             ,
             passing
             through
             the
             places
             which
             the
             enemies
             held
             .
             The
             English
             after
             were
             driuen
             from
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Taberlites
               ,
               Adamites
               ,
               Orebites
            
             ,
             heretikes
             in
             Boheme
             were
             in
             this
             time
             .
             
               See
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             Almaine
             ,
             banded
             themselues
             together
             to
             make
             war
             against
             the
             Bohemian
             Hussites
             ,
             but
             they
             got
             nothing
             ,
             but
             were
             faine
             to
             leaue
             them
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Gerson
            
             maintained
             in
             this
             time
             that
             wee
             must
             rather
             beleeue
             the
             sentence
             and
             opinion
             of
             one
             Doctor
             approoued
             
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Canonicke
             Scripture
             ,
             then
             the
             Popes
             declaration
             .
             Item
             that
             wee
             ought
             rather
             to
             beleeue
             a
             Doctor
             well
             learned
             in
             the
             holy
             scriptures
             and
             alleadging
             a
             Catholick
             authoritie
             ,
             then
             a
             generall
             Councell
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             began
             at
             Pauie
             ,
             but
             the
             pestilence
             became
             so
             
             great
             there
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             constrained
             the
             place
             and
             time
             ,
             and
             was
             ordained
             at
             Pise
             the
             yeare
             1424.
             and
             from
             thence
             remitted
             to
             Basill
             seuen
             yeares
             after
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1430.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Venetians
             corrupted
             with
             store
             of
             siluer
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             generall
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millaine
             called
             Carmagnolle
             ,
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             but
             a
             Traitor
             :
             who
             stole
             from
             the
             said
             Duke
             the
             strong
             Towne
             of
             Brixe
             ,
             
             and
             the
             yeare
             following
             the
             Towne
             of
             Pergamum
             and
             their
             appendances
             :
             which
             places
             ,
             King
             Lewis
             the
             12.
             recouered
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1509.
             after
             that
             the
             Venetians
             against
             all
             right
             and
             reason
             had
             avowed
             themselues
             to
             be
             right
             possessors
             thereof
             the
             space
             of
             80.
             years
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Pucelle
             or
             Maide
             aboue
             mentioned
             ,
             called
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             borne
             in
             Lorraine
             ,
             called
             Iane
             ,
             did
             things
             incredible
             in
             warlike
             affaires
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             succour
             .
             Finally
             hauing
             found
             meanes
             by
             force
             and
             subtiltie
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Towne
             of
             Campaigne
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             besieged
             )
             making
             sallies
             vpon
             the
             enemies
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             
               Iohn
               de
               Luxembourge
            
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             sent
             to
             Roane
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Sommer
               set
            
             where
             hauing
             beene
             kept
             certaine
             time
             ,
             she
             was
             burnt
             .
             She
             was
             accused
             to
             be
             an
             Enchauntresse
             .
             
               See
               the
               Annales
               of
               France
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Pope
             Martin
             of
             the
             age
             of
             63.
             yeares
             ,
             died
             at
             Rome
             of
             an
             Apoplexie
             .
             He
             commanded
             before
             his
             death
             to
             assemble
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             :
             For
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             that
             from
             10.
             yeares
             to
             10.
             yeares
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             held
             an
             Vniuersall
             Councell
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             obserued
             .
          
           
             
             Eugenius
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Venice
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Celestines
             ,
             called
             before
             
               Gabriel
               Condelmer
            
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             one
             called
             Angelus
             ,
             being
             Cardinall
             ,
             Priest
             of
             the
             title
             of
             S.
             Clement
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Papall
             dignitie
             in
             the
             place
             called
             Minerua
             ,
             (
             as
             Platina
             saith
             )
             by
             this
             meanes
             .
             When
             Gregorie
             the
             12.
             who
             was
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Corrariens
             ,
             and
             Venetians
             by
             Nation
             ,
             was
             
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             being
             before
             Canon
             of
             the
             Celestines
             of
             the
             congregation
             of
             S.
             George
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Alga
             ,
             he
             carried
             with
             him
             this
             Gabriel
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             his
             profession
             ,
          
           
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             of
             the
             age
             of
             12.
             yeares
             was
             crowned
             in
             the
             great
             Temple
             of
             Paris
             as
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             went
             to
             Rome
             and
             was
             Crowned
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Pope
             Eugenius
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             23.
             yeares
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             instance
             of
             certaine
             reporters
             and
             flatrerers
             which
             said
             that
             Martin
             his
             predecessor
             had
             bene
             very
             curious
             to
             gather
             great
             treasures
             :
             some
             brought
             this
             man
             into
             such
             a
             rage
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             his
             Vice-chauncellor
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             familiars
             and
             Nephewes
             to
             be
             taken
             and
             dispoiled
             of
             their
             goods
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             applying
             themselues
             to
             recouer
             their
             auntient
             libertie
             ,
             crying
             let
             vs
             goe
             to
             Armes
             ,
             and
             hauing
             driuen
             away
             all
             Eugenius
             his
             officers
             ,
             and
             taken
             
               Francis
               Condelmer
            
             ,
             his
             Nephewe
             or
             bastard
             ,
             and
             his
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             they
             created
             new
             Magistrates
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             Gouernours
             ,
             and
             had
             power
             of
             death
             and
             life
             ouer
             all
             .
          
           
             Eugenius
             amongst
             so
             many
             troubles
             being
             vncertain
             what
             to
             doo
             ,
             began
             to
             thinke
             to
             flie
             away
             :
             
             hauing
             then
             chaunged
             his
             habit
             and
             taking
             a
             Monkes
             frocke
             onely
             with
             a
             Monke
             called
             Arsennius
             ,
             put
             himselfe
             in
             a
             fishers
             boate
             ;
             and
             without
             that
             they
             which
             kept
             him
             perceiued
             he
             retired
             to
             Ostia
             by
             the
             Riuer
             Tiber
             ,
             Then
             when
             certaine
             of
             the
             Romanes
             knew
             that
             he
             was
             fled
             ,
             they
             assailed
             him
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             with
             stones
             and
             shot
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             vnto
             Pise
             ,
             and
             after
             vnto
             Florence
             in
             certaine
             Gallies
             which
             purposely
             had
             beene
             prepared
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             Where
             making
             his
             residence
             certaine
             yeares
             hee
             made
             sixteene
             Cardinalls
             ,
             amongst
             which
             there
             were
             were
             two
             Grecians
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Bessaron
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             cunning
             man
             in
             Philosophie
             ,
             borne
             at
             Nice
             ,
             and
             Isidorus
             of
             Russia
             ,
             and
             
               Guillam
               de
               Stouteuile
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Rouan
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Coucell
             of
             Basill
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             other
             held
             
             at
             Basill
             ,
             which
             Cardinall
             Iulian
             began
             by
             the
             Popes
             commandement
             :
             beeing
             forced
             so
             to
             doo
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             :
             And
             because
             then
             Sigismond
             was
             gone
             into
             Italie
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             to
             receiue
             the
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             ,
             the
             Italians
             sought
             to
             perswade
             the
             Pope
             to
             breake
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             and
             bring
             it
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Townes
             of
             Italie
             might
             bee
             inriched
             with
             the
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             that
             should
             be
             brought
             thither
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Countrey
             should
             not
             bee
             subiected
             vnto
             straungers
             :
             alleadging
             for
             a
             shewe
             ,
             that
             Sigismond
             came
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             but
             to
             make
             himselfe
             Lord
             ouer
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             after
             his
             Coronation
             returned
             vnto
             Basill
             .
          
           
             This
             Councell
             endured
             tenne
             yeares
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             Cardinall
             Iulian
             called
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             was
             President
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             being
             called
             vnto
             the
             said
             Councell
             with
             sure
             accesse
             and
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             proposed
             4.
             
             Articles
             wherin
             they
             differed
             from
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 1
                 The
                 Communion
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 vnder
                 both
                 kinds
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 That
                 ciuill
                 dominion
                 is
                 forbidden
                 by
                 diuine
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 That
                 publike
                 sinnes
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 borne
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 to
                 shunne
                 a
                 greater
                 mischiefe
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             the
             Bohemians
             were
             permitted
             to
             communicate
             vnder
             both
             kindes
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             lawfull
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             profitable
             and
             healthfull
             to
             all
             such
             as
             duly
             receiued
             it
             .
             
               Vadian
               &
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             was
             Papistrie
             set
             vp
             in
             Bohemia
             by
             the
             great
             meanes
             and
             industrie
             of
             Sigismond
             :
             but
             incontinently
             after
             they
             came
             to
             that
             they
             did
             before
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             ,
             1436.
             (
             as
             saith
             Naucler
             ,
             )
             or
             1438.
             after
             others
             ,
             Eugenius
             would
             needs
             transport
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             to
             Ferrara
             ,
             
             for
             his
             commoditie
             ;
             and
             after
             vnto
             Florence
             :
             his
             excuses
             were
             because
             the
             Greeke
             Church
             would
             rather
             agree
             there
             with
             the
             Romane
             Church
             then
             at
             Basill
             :
             notwithstanding
             the
             Councell
             proceeded
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             cyted
             three
             times
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             appeare
             .
             There
             was
             against
             
             him
             proposed
             that
             he
             was
             a
             fauourer
             and
             a
             louer
             of
             warres
             ,
             a
             persecutor
             of
             Church
             men
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             scandalous
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Counccell
             of
             Ferrara
             were
             presented
             the
             Pope
             Eugenius
             ,
             the
             Patriarke
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Paleologus
            
             ,
             with
             his
             brother
             and
             fiue
             hundreth
             men
             :
             so
             was
             the
             said
             Church
             of
             Greece
             revnited
             with
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
             The
             said
             Councell
             was
             transported
             from
             Ferrara
             to
             Florence
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1439.
             
             The
             Grecians
             accorded
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             to
             proceed
             as
             well
             from
             the
             Sonne
             as
             the
             Father
             .
             They
             agreed
             also
             to
             Purgatorie
             :
             and
             the
             Romane
             Pope
             to
             be
             the
             primate
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             Church
             :
             which
             they
             had
             neuer
             done
             before
             now
             ,
             but
             euer
             were
             of
             contrarie
             opinions
             .
             But
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             were
             come
             to
             their
             Countrey
             againe
             ,
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Marcus
             Bishop
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             they
             againe
             denied
             the
             two
             last
             Articles
             ,
             
               Plat.
               Vola
            
             .
             and
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               straunge
               that
               the
               Grecians
               which
               haue
               beene
               so
               slowe
               to
               acknowledge
               and
               confesse
               so
               true
               a
               doctrine
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               are
               now
               so
               quick
               and
               light
               to
               accord
               so
               friuolous
               and
               false
               a
               thing
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               receiue
               and
               beleeue
               against
               all
               holy
               scripture
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Purgatorie
               ,
               and
               Romane
               Pope
               to
               be
               Primate
               of
               the
               Catholicke
               and
               Vniuersall
               Church
               :
               wherevnto
               the
               first
               generall
               Councell
               had
               openly
               resisted
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Constantine
               the
               great
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Councell
             of
             Florence
             ,
             the
             Armenians
             and
             Indians
             were
             also
             brought
             into
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             keepe
             and
             maintaine
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Confirmation
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Eugenius
             confirmed
             Annates
             vpon
             all
             Benefices
             .
             
          
           
             Hee
             Canonized
             S.
             
               Nicholas
               Tolentin
            
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Hermits
             of
             S.
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             Bessarion
             Cardinall
             flourished
             ,
             and
             his
             house
             at
             Rome
             was
             open
             to
             euery
             man
             of
             knowledge
             like
             a
             Colledge
             .
             Vadian
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             of
             the
             age
             of
             70
             ,
             yeares
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             in
             the
             citie
             called
             Albe
             .
             His
             wife
             Barbara
             was
             without
             all
             religion
             and
             without
             God
             ,
             insatiable
             in
             all
             paliardize
             and
             whoredome
             .
             Shee
             mocked
             her
             damzels
             because
             they
             fasted
             
             and
             prayed
             ,
             
             saying
             ;
             they
             must
             liue
             iocondly
             and
             merily
             ,
             and
             take
             all
             their
             pleasures
             during
             this
             life
             :
             for
             after
             death
             the
             soule
             perisheth
             with
             the
             bodie
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             continued
             still
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             against
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             :
             who
             after
             many
             times
             cyting
             and
             not
             appearing
             ,
             was
             publikely
             deposed
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             the
             tenth
             of
             Iuly
             .
             Eugenius
             mooued
             herewith
             ,
             incited
             the
             Dolphin
             of
             France
             ,
             
             (
             who
             after
             was
             called
             king
             Lewis
             the
             11.
             )
             to
             lead
             a
             great
             Armie
             in
             to
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Ferrara
             and
             Alsarce
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             Basill
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             said
             Councell
             brake
             vp
             ,
             and
             herevpon
             came
             many
             mischiefes
             .
             
               See
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             
             Albert
             the
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             and
             second
             king
             of
             the
             Romanes
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Albert
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             was
             scant
             10.
             yeares
             olde
             when
             his
             father
             died
             of
             poyson
             ,
             fighting
             against
             Iosse
             Marquesse
             of
             Morauia
             :
             but
             being
             yer
             vnder
             Tutors
             which
             were
             his
             vncles
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             strife
             betwixt
             them
             for
             his
             tutelage
             .
             Therefore
             Vienna
             and
             all
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Austrich
             endured
             great
             calamities
             till
             Albert
             came
             to
             age
             and
             was
             dispatched
             of
             his
             tutelage
             and
             planted
             a
             peace
             in
             Austrich
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             full
             of
             theeues
             and
             of
             Intestine
             warres
             .
             After
             the
             yeare
             1422.
             he
             espowsed
             Elizabeth
             the
             doughter
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             her
             in
             marriage
             the
             noble
             Townes
             of
             Maruia
             .
             
             But
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Sigismond
               ▪
            
             he
             was
             chosen
             king
             of
             Hungaria
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             principall
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             Crowned
             the
             yeare
             of
             grace
             1438.
             
             After
             this
             he
             was
             also
             made
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             :
             and
             that
             came
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             a
             great
             alliance
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             of
             Boheme
             and
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Austrich
             :
             whereby
             they
             had
             ordained
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             that
             whensoeuer
             one
             of
             the
             houses
             remained
             without
             heire-male
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             should
             create
             a
             king
             .
             He
             was
             also
             chosen
             king
             of
             the
             Romanes
             by
             the
             common
             accord
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1459.
             the
             17.
             day
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             ,
             after
             the
             deposition
             of
             Eupenius
             ,
             the
             Cardinalls
             elected
             Amedeus
             of
             Ayme
             ,
             
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Felix
             the
             fift
             :
             so
             came
             into
             the
             Church
             the
             23.
             schisme
             and
             diuision
             ,
             which
             endured
             the
             space
             of
             sixteene
             yeares
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             followed
             Eugenius
             ,
             others
             Felix
             :
             some
             said
             they
             were
             newters
             ,
             and
             so
             obeyed
             neither
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Kings
             of
             
               France
               ,
               England
               ,
               Spaine
            
             ,
             &
             Scotland
             ,
             obeyed
             the
             Pope
             Eugenius
             :
             For
             although
             he
             was
             deposed
             ,
             yet
             held
             he
             good
             during
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Councell
               of
               Basill
               assembled
               with
               great
               authoritie
               ,
               was
               notwithstanding
               dissipated
               and
               broken
               by
               one
               onely
               Pope
               .
               That
               of
               Constance
               deposed
               three
               ,
               and
               ordained
               the
               fourth
               .
               This
               could
               not
               bring
               about
               to
               depose
               one
               .
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             it
             was
             forbidden
             that
             secular
             Princes
             ,
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             Communalties
             vpon
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             should
             not
             bee
             so
             hardie
             to
             greete
             and
             submit
             the
             Churchmen
             with
             tallies
             and
             common
             collection
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               temp
            
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             of
             Rome
             was
             condemned
             an
             heretike
             in
             the
             said
             Councell
             :
             
             and
             there
             was
             confirmed
             the
             Conception
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             to
             bee
             kept
             as
             a
             solemne
             Feast
             :
             But
             to
             the
             contrarie
             see
             Epiphanius
             in
             his
             3
             Booke
             ,
             and
             12.
             
             Tome
             ,
             68.
             and
             69.
             heresie
             .
             See
             also
             S.
             Bernard
             in
             the
             Epist
             .
             154.
             to
             the
             Canons
             of
             Lions
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Councell
             then
             confirmed
             that
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             was
             conceiued
             without
             originall
             sinne
             :
             it
             also
             confirmed
             her
             visitation
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             was
             a
             Councell
             held
             of
             the
             French
             Church
             at
             Bourges
             in
             Berry
             ,
             
             and
             there
             was
             published
             the
             pragmatike
             sanction
             (
             which
             is
             all
             the
             marrow
             and
             substance
             of
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             )
             to
             bee
             expresly
             obserued
             for
             euer
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             Aime
             of
             Sauoy
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             wife
             Margarite
             of
             Bourgongne
             ,
             had
             left
             his
             Ducall
             estate
             and
             withdrew
             himselfe
             into
             an
             hermitage
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             ,
             called
             
               Ripaille
               ,
            
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             of
             Lansanne
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             bee
             sumptuously
             builded
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             the
             gouernment
             of
             his
             signiories
             to
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             Lewis
             ,
             father
             of
             Duke
             Phillebert
             of
             Sauoy
             .
             Beeing
             then
             in
             his
             said
             place
             of
             Ripaille
             ,
             the
             said
             Duke
             Anne
             with
             tenne
             knights
             all
             hermits
             ,
             wearing
             great
             beardes
             and
             simple
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             writhen
             staues
             full
             of
             knottes
             ,
             
             in
             great
             renowne
             of
             sanctetie
             of
             life
             ,
             
             was
             by
             the
             said
             Councell
             elected
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             the
             17.
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1439.
             and
             the
             17.
             day
             of
             December
             the
             election
             was
             denounced
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             went
             vnto
             Basill
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             solemnly
             crowned
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             two
             of
             his
             eldest
             sonnes
             .
             Before
             this
             ceremonie
             his
             Beard
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             small
             time
             he
             learned
             the
             Romane
             office
             .
             He
             created
             some
             Cardinalls
             of
             great
             estimation
             and
             vertue
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             being
             called
             to
             goe
             into
             Hungarie
             ,
             sound
             himselfe
             greatly
             tormented
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             with
             an
             intollerable
             heate
             ,
             which
             hee
             thought
             to
             haue
             taken
             away
             by
             colde
             viands
             ,
             which
             brought
             to
             him
             a
             fluxe
             of
             the
             belley
             ,
             euen
             to
             bloud
             ,
             
             whereof
             he
             died
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1439.
             nigh
             Strigoma
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             beene
             Emperour
             almost
             two
             yeares
             ,
             Hee
             left
             two
             daughters
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             with
             childe
             ,
             who
             soone
             after
             brought
             forth
             Ladislaus
             .
          
           
             
             Frederic
             Duke
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             after
             Albert
             ,
             was
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             .
             He
             loued
             peace
             and
             rest
             ,
             restrained
             and
             brideled
             easily
             them
             of
             Austrich
             which
             stirred
             strifes
             and
             commotions
             .
             So
             extinguished
             he
             the
             warre
             alreadie
             commenced
             by
             Matthias
             king
             of
             Hungarie
             by
             agreement
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             this
             Frederic
             making
             warre
             against
             the
             Flemmings
             to
             haue
             his
             sonne
             Maximilian
             (
             whom
             they
             detained
             prisoner
             )
             appeased
             and
             contented
             them
             by
             the
             punishment
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             so
             taking
             and
             receiuing
             his
             sonne
             Maximilian
             ,
             he
             gently
             buried
             all
             occasion
             of
             warre
             commenced
             .
             Hee
             was
             crowned
             at
             Rome
             ,
             &
             his
             wife
             Helenor
             ,
             which
             he
             espoused
             at
             Naples
             ,
             in
             king
             Alphonsus
             his
             Court.
             At
             his
             departure
             from
             Rome
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Naples
             vnto
             the
             said
             king
             Alphonsus
             ,
             his
             wiues
             nigh
             kinsman
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             and
             after
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             he
             was
             entertained
             with
             great
             honour
             and
             prouision
             :
             and
             so
             euer
             after
             hee
             loued
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             often
             say
             to
             his
             wife
             (
             vnto
             whom
             her
             Phisitian
             counselled
             to
             drinke
             wine
             to
             auoyd
             barrennesse
             )
             that
             he
             could
             better
             loue
             a
             sober
             barren
             woman
             ,
             then
             one
             fruitfull
             giuen
             to
             wine
             .
             
               Naucler
               .
               Chron.
               of
               the
               Emper.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Printing
             inuented
             .
             
          
           
             The
             noble
             Art
             of
             printing
             with
             Letters
             made
             in
             Brasse
             ,
             
             was
             found
             out
             in
             this
             time
             :
             a
             verie
             diuine
             inuention
             ,
             worthy
             of
             memorie
             and
             admiration
             :
             yet
             were
             it
             more
             admirable
             if
             it
             were
             not
             so
             much
             prophaned
             .
             The
             inuention
             was
             Germanike
             ,
             and
             very
             straunge
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             profit
             :
             
               Iohn
               Gutemberge
            
             Knight
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             this
             goodly
             inuention
             .
             The
             thing
             was
             first
             assayed
             at
             Magunce
             16.
             yeares
             before
             it
             was
             divulged
             in
             Italie
             .
             One
             saith
             that
             
               Iohn
               Faustins
            
             ,
             called
             Gutman
             ,
             inuented
             it
             ,
             with
             
               Peter
               Sheffer
               .
               Eun.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Dionysius
               Charthusianus
            
             in
             this
             time
             writ
             vpon
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Engenius
             retiring
             from
             Florence
             ,
             came
             and
             dwelt
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             welcomed
             because
             hee
             diminished
             their
             tallies
             and
             subsidies
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             Swisses
             (
             except
             Berne
             and
             Soleure
             )
             made
             warre
             against
             some
             of
             their
             Allies
             called
             in
             Latin
             Duricenses
             ,
             because
             contrarie
             to
             their
             alliances
             ,
             they
             ioyned
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Austrich
             :
             and
             the
             said
             Swisses
             obtained
             victorie
             against
             their
             said
             Allies
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Foure
             thousand
             Swisses
             were
             put
             to
             death
             against
             the
             Armie
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Dolphin
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             25.
             or
             30.
             thousand
             horsemen
             ,
             besides
             footemen
             ,
             and
             was
             ouerthrowne
             nigh
             the
             Hospitall
             of
             S.
             Iames
             by
             Basill
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Dolphin
             hauing
             wasted
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Alsarce
             ,
             returned
             with
             great
             losse
             of
             his
             Campe.
             
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1444.
             on
             S.
             Martins
             euen
             the
             Turke
             Amurathes
             gaue
             battaile
             against
             the
             King
             of
             
               Polone
               ,
               Vladislaus
            
             and
             the
             Cardinall
             Iulian
             ,
             who
             was
             president
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Iulian
             ,
             the
             Apostolike
             Legatein
             Hungarie
             ,
             fled
             after
             the
             battaile
             was
             lost
             :
             but
             as
             he
             let
             his
             horse
             drinke
             he
             was
             perceiued
             and
             knowne
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             who
             slew
             him
             ,
             thinking
             he
             had
             had
             much
             money
             about
             him
             :
             and
             hauing
             dispoyled
             him
             ,
             they
             left
             him
             naked
             .
             
               See
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Legate
             vppon
             the
             exhortation
             of
             Pope
             Eugenius
             ,
             councelled
             the
             King
             Vladislaus
             to
             breake
             his
             faith
             with
             the
             
             Turke
             and
             to
             assaile
             him
             in
             his
             Countrey
             :
             
             the
             which
             hee
             did
             with
             30000.
             combatants
             ;
             all
             which
             vnluckily
             perished
             in
             that
             warre
             :
             whereof
             rose
             infinite
             mischiefes
             ,
             and
             carnall
             and
             mortall
             warres
             throughout
             all
             Christendome
             .
             The
             King
             fell
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             &
             had
             his
             head
             cut
             off
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             a
             Launce
             throughout
             all
             the
             Countrey
             .
             The
             bloud
             of
             many
             Princes
             and
             Prelates
             was
             shead
             .
             Two
             Bishops
             were
             cause
             that
             the
             Chrstians
             lost
             the
             victorie
             .
             For
             beeing
             willing
             to
             pursue
             the
             Turke
             ,
             they
             kept
             not
             the
             places
             which
             they
             had
             in
             charge
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Turkes
             as
             it
             were
             vanquished
             ,
             returned
             againe
             into
             battaile
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             Christians
             Armie
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Huniades
            
             fled
             from
             the
             battaile
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             tenne
             thousand
             Hungarians
             ,
             
               Francis
               Caldemonio
            
             a
             Cardinall
             of
             Venice
             ,
             Nephewe
             vnto
             Pope
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             being
             Legate
             and
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Armie
             by
             sea
             ,
             ordained
             to
             keepe
             the
             straight
             of
             the
             Arme
             S.
             George
             ,
             that
             the
             Turkes
             should
             not
             passe
             that
             way
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             succours
             of
             their
             people
             :
             and
             although
             he
             had
             a
             great
             and
             puissant
             Armie
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             yet
             vpon
             treason
             and
             cowardise
             hee
             let
             passe
             through
             that
             straight
             an
             hundreth
             thousand
             Turkes
             ,
             with
             Amurathes
             their
             Prince
             :
             and
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             hee
             vsed
             not
             diligence
             to
             aduertise
             the
             Christian
             Armie
             .
             A
             Carack
             of
             Genoua
             ledde
             their
             way
             :
             whose
             patron
             was
             of
             the
             house
             Grimald
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             said
             passage
             vpon
             a
             couenant
             with
             the
             said
             Turkes
             ;
             namely
             to
             haue
             a
             Ducat
             for
             euery
             head
             .
             The
             said
             Grimald
             of
             Genoua
             Patron
             ,
             went
             from
             thence
             into
             Flaunders
             to
             employ
             his
             hundreth
             and
             60.
             thousand
             Ducats
             which
             hee
             had
             gotten
             :
             but
             he
             was
             consumed
             before
             he
             came
             there
             with
             a
             Sea-tempest
             .
          
           
             
             
               Constantine
               Paleologue
            
             ,
             the
             brother
             of
             
               Iohn
               Paleologue
            
             ,
             was
             the
             last
             Christian
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             raigned
             eight
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Eugenius
             the
             4.
             died
             the
             20.
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             of
             Aprill
             of
             the
             age
             of
             64.
             yeares
             :
             hee
             did
             many
             good
             things
             to
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             diuers
             places
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             repaired
             and
             paued
             .
          
           
             Amurathes
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             being
             Victor
             ,
             did
             not
             
             pursue
             the
             Christians
             after
             the
             discomfiture
             ,
             nor
             shewed
             himselfe
             merrie
             as
             his
             custome
             was
             :
             being
             demaunded
             why
             he
             was
             so
             sad
             ,
             not
             reioycing
             at
             his
             victorie
             ,
             Hee
             answered
             ;
             I
             would
             not
             alwaies
             thus
             ouercome
             .
             
             Soone
             after
             hee
             dismissed
             himselfe
             of
             his
             dominion
             and
             principalitie
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             gouernment
             to
             his
             sonne
             Mahomet
             ,
             he
             after
             made
             himselfe
             a
             Monke
             of
             the
             straightest
             religion
             that
             was
             amongst
             them
             .
             
               See
               Nauclerus
            
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             Pope
             ,
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Genes
             ,
             
             ruled
             at
             Rome
             eight
             yeares
             :
             before
             hee
             was
             called
             
               Thomas
               de
               Sirsone
            
             ,
             
             or
             Sarresane
             ,
             in
             the
             signiorie
             of
             Lucan
             :
             Cardinall
             of
             Bolongne
             ,
             sonne
             of
             a
             Phisitian
             .
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             in
             lesse
             then
             a
             yeare
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Bolongne
             ,
             Cardinall
             and
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             :
             hee
             was
             elected
             the
             sixt
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             crowned
             the
             ninteenth
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1447.
             yet
             ceased
             not
             the
             schisme
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             still
             liued
             Felix
             the
             fift
             ,
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             who
             accounted
             himselfe
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             was
             esteemed
             a
             great
             Theologian
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             writ
             
               Laurentius
               Valla
               ,
               Blundus
            
             the
             Historiographer
             :
             Trapezontius
             the
             Rhetoritian
             ,
             and
             
               Theodorus
               Gaza
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             recouered
             Normandie
             which
             the
             English
             men
             held
             .
             And
             recouered
             the
             yeare
             after
             the
             Countrey
             of
             
               Aquitaine
               .
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist
               .
            
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1448.
             after
             some
             1449.
             
             Felix
             the
             5.
             
             renounced
             his
             Popedome
             and
             sent
             to
             salute
             Nicholas
             the
             true
             successor
             of
             S.
             Peter
             :
             so
             was
             obedience
             giuen
             vnto
             Nicholas
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             ceased
             the
             23.
             schisme
             .
             Then
             brake
             off
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             purpose
             was
             assembled
             .
             This
             treatie
             and
             composition
             of
             that
             Session
             was
             made
             as
             Lausanna
             by
             many
             Princes
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Almaine
               ,
               England
            
             ,
             and
             Sauoy
             ,
             for
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             this
             was
             at
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederic
             ,
             and
             the
             request
             of
             Pope
             Nicholas
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Charles
             the
             7.
             to
             bring
             a
             peace
             in
             Christendome
             ,
             caused
             a
             Councell
             to
             be
             assembled
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             at
             Lyons
             to
             appease
             all
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
           
             This
             yeare
             brought
             the
             first
             inuention
             of
             the
             Francarchers
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             Pope
             ,
             sent
             the
             Cardinalls
             Hatte
             to
             the
             said
             Felix
             ,
             appointed
             him
             Legat
             a
             Latere
             ,
             in
             Saouy
             ,
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             in
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             This
             Felix
             ,
             or
             
               Ayme
               de
               Saouy
            
             ,
             was
             of
             litle
             stature
             ,
             a
             deuout
             man
             ,
             founder
             of
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Rapaille
             ,
             vnder
             the
             rule
             of
             S.
             Augustine
             :
             wherein
             hee
             was
             sumptuously
             buried
             .
             
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             hee
             said
             Felix
             had
             done
             and
             decreed
             during
             his
             Papaltie
             ,
             was
             ratified
             and
             held
             for
             good
             .
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             
             
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1450.
             the
             Pope
             Nicholas
             held
             a
             Iubile
             at
             Rome
             ,
             wherat
             there
             was
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             many
             were
             stifled
             as
             they
             entred
             and
             came
             out
             of
             Churches
             :
             There
             perished
             more
             then
             200.
             persons
             besides
             an
             infinit
             number
             which
             fell
             into
             the
             floud
             as
             they
             passed
             ouer
             the
             Bridge
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               the
               reward
               that
               such
               deserue
               that
               leauing
               the
               truth
               ,
               follow
               the
               inuention
               of
               Antichrist
               .
            
          
           
             Amurathes
             Turke
             second
             of
             that
             name
             died
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             31.
             yeares
             ,
             whom
             Mahomet
             the
             second
             succeeded
             .
             This
             Amurathes
             tooke
             the
             Lord
             of
             Seruia
             ,
             and
             Mesia
             ,
             and
             occupied
             Sophia
             ,
             &c.
             
             Also
             he
             tooke
             captiues
             three
             of
             his
             children
             :
             whereof
             two
             were
             males
             ,
             and
             put
             out
             their
             eyes
             with
             an
             hotte
             Iron
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             a
             maide
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             to
             wife
             .
             He
             made
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Venetians
             and
             occupied
             Thessalonica
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             day
             is
             called
             Salonike
             .
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             1453.
             the
             28.
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             after
             Naucler
             .
             or
             of
             March
             after
             some
             ,
             Mahomet
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             
               the
               great
            
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Amurathes
             ,
             by
             the
             cowardise
             of
             
               Iohn
               Iustinian
            
             of
             Genoua
             ,
             tooke
             Constantinople
             ,
             hauing
             with
             him
             300000.
             fighters
             .
             The
             siege
             endured
             60.
             dayes
             .
             
               Michael
               Paleologus
            
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             tooke
             it
             of
             the
             French
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Geneuois
             .
             The
             said
             
               Ionh
               Iustinian
            
             was
             made
             king
             by
             the
             space
             of
             three
             daies
             ,
             as
             the
             Turke
             had
             promised
             him
             :
             but
             the
             fourth
             day
             he
             was
             be
             headed
             saith
             
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
            
             The
             Patriarke
             and
             all
             the
             Christians
             were
             slaine
             without
             any
             mercie
             .
             They
             had
             sent
             to
             demaund
             helpe
             
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Christians
             ,
             but
             no
             helpe
             came
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             impossible
             to
             recyte
             the
             horrible
             crueltie
             which
             was
             there
             exercised
             .
             Constantine
             the
             last
             Emperour
             of
             the
             last
             Greekes
             ,
             as
             he
             fled
             was
             encountred
             and
             murthered
             nigh
             the
             gates
             .
             His
             head
             was
             stucke
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Launce
             and
             carried
             about
             the
             Towne
             .
             Mahomet
             also
             caused
             to
             be
             erected
             an
             Image
             of
             a
             Crucifixe
             ,
             and
             did
             write
             vpon
             it
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             God
             of
             the
             Christians
             :
             and
             commaunded
             to
             cast
             dung
             and
             other
             filth
             against
             the
             said
             Image
             .
             The
             Emperours
             wife
             ,
             with
             her
             daughters
             and
             the
             most
             noblest
             Damzels
             there
             ,
             were
             brought
             before
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             done
             them
             all
             the
             shame
             he
             could
             ,
             yea
             the
             greatest
             villanies
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             caused
             theyr
             bodies
             to
             be
             cut
             in
             peeces
             .
          
           
             
               Such
               examples
               of
               so
               extreame
               crueltie
               ought
               to
               induce
               vs
               to
               abhorre
               so
               barbarous
               an
               enemie
               :
               and
               to
               detest
               the
               Papists
               Idolatrie
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               adoration
               of
               Images
               are
               the
               cause
               wherefore
               the
               passion
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               is
               thus
               slaundered
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             recouered
             all
             the
             Townes
             which
             the
             English
             held
             in
             France
             ,
             except
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Callais
               .
               The
               Sea
               of
               Histories
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             flourished
             
               Nicholas
               Perotus
               ,
               Ioannes
               de
               turre
               oremata
               ,
            
             a
             Iacobin
             ,
             Doctor
             in
             Theologie
             ,
             Bishop
             and
             Cardinall
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             Canonized
             S.
             Bernardine
             of
             Senes
             ,
             a
             Friar
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             ,
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             louer
             of
             Letters
             and
             learned
             people
             ,
             &
             greatly
             loued
             such
             :
             Bookes
             were
             also
             presented
             and
             dedicated
             vnto
             him
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             For
             hee
             stirred
             such
             as
             were
             learned
             to
             translate
             Greeke
             Authors
             into
             Latin.
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             He
             couered
             with
             lead
             S.
             Marie
             the
             round
             ,
             auntiently
             called
             the
             Pantheon
             :
             he
             repaired
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             :
             he
             also
             builded
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Theodore
             ,
             repaired
             the
             bridge
             Miluius
             ,
             paued
             many
             streetes
             :
             hee
             gaue
             to
             many
             Churches
             vessels
             of
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             and
             many
             Crosses
             adorned
             with
             precious
             stones
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1455.
             the
             25.
             of
             March
             ,
             Nicholas
             the
             5.
             died
             of
             a
             
             Feauer
             ,
             hauing
             bene
             sore
             troubled
             with
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Naucler
               .
               The
               Sea
               of
               Hist
               .
            
             saith
             he
             was
             poisoned
             ;
             as
             was
             found
             by
             effect
             when
             he
             was
             opened
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             so
             called
             of
             the
             Turkes
             when
             he
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             (
             for
             before
             he
             was
             called
             
               George
               Castriot
            
             )
             was
             giuen
             in
             Hostage
             by
             his
             father
             king
             of
             Epire
             and
             Albania
             ,
             of
             old
             called
             Macedonia
             ,
             to
             Amurathes
             the
             7.
             
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             in
             many
             deedes
             of
             Armes
             experimented
             his
             prowesse
             ,
             made
             him
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Armie
             against
             the
             Hungarians
             :
             vnto
             whom
             he
             yeelded
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             moreouer
             constrained
             Bassa
             the
             Turkes
             Secretarie
             to
             write
             Letters
             to
             the
             Gouernours
             of
             the
             Towne
             and
             Countrey
             of
             Croya
             :
             whereby
             was
             sent
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Amurathes
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Towne
             should
             be
             deliuered
             into
             his
             gouernment
             .
             So
             subtilly
             recouered
             he
             his
             Countrey
             about
             this
             time
             .
             But
             Amurathes
             fell
             vpon
             Egipt
             with
             a
             
             great
             power
             :
             after
             hauing
             in
             vaine
             besieged
             Croya
             many
             monethes
             ,
             he
             died
             of
             griefe
             .
          
           
             
             Calixtus
             or
             Calistus
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             called
             
             before
             
               Alphonsus
               Borgia
            
             ,
             being
             alreadie
             of
             a
             great
             age
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             succeeded
             Nicholas
             :
             a
             man
             onely
             learned
             in
             the
             Lawe
             or
             right
             Canon
             .
          
           
             Some
             say
             he
             was
             first
             ,
             Secretarie
             to
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Valence
             by
             Martine
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             vnder
             Eugenius
             was
             made
             Cardinall
             of
             the
             title
             of
             foure
             Crownes
             ,
             as
             commonly
             they
             say
             at
             
               Rome
               (
               de
               Sant
               quatre
            
             )
             As
             soone
             as
             hee
             had
             receiued
             the
             Papall
             dignitie
             ,
             hee
             published
             warre
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             vow
             hee
             had
             made
             .
          
           
             
               
               But
               by
               the
               dutie
               of
               his
               office
               hee
               ought
               rather
               to
               haue
               sought
               peace
               with
               all
               men
               :
               Painims
               should
               be
               taught
               and
               not
               assailed
               by
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Turke
             Mahomet
             went
             into
             Hungarie
             against
             Alba
             and
             was
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             fortie
             thousand
             of
             his
             people
             perished
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Huniades
            
             a
             vertuous
             Captaine
             at
             the
             iournie
             of
             Albe
             ,
             died
             shortly
             after
             the
             said
             victorie
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Pope
             the
             better
             to
             execute
             so
             couragious
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             
             sent
             preachers
             like
             himselfe
             in
             capacitie
             and
             couetousnesse
             ,
             with
             Bulles
             and
             Indulgences
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             
             certaine
             begging
             Friars
             garnished
             with
             power
             like
             the
             Scorpions
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             The
             principall
             of
             them
             all
             were
             
               Iohn
               Capistran
            
             and
             
               Robert
               de
               la
               lice
            
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Friars
             and
             hypocrites
             :
             which
             euery
             man
             receiued
             with
             great
             admiration
             .
             These
             men
             knowing
             the
             Popes
             subtiltie
             ,
             and
             hauing
             no
             certaine
             hope
             that
             they
             could
             gather
             much
             money
             out
             of
             the
             Iubile
             ,
             did
             all
             their
             businesse
             and
             trafficked
             by
             the
             the
             meanes
             of
             feigned
             prayers
             full
             of
             hypocrisie
             ,
             of
             Letanies
             ,
             of
             Images
             ,
             of
             crosses
             ,
             of
             songs
             ,
             of
             ringing
             of
             Bells
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             pastie
             God
             :
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             fill
             all
             the
             purses
             ,
             budgets
             ,
             and
             sacks
             of
             their
             maister
             .
          
           
             Calixtus
             ceased
             not
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             exhort
             other
             Christian
             Princes
             to
             enterprise
             that
             warre
             as
             a
             thing
             very
             necessarie
             and
             holy
             .
             Therefore
             sent
             he
             to
             all
             Priests
             that
             as
             they
             sung
             Masse
             they
             should
             pronounce
             certaine
             Prayers
             or
             Collects
             against
             Painimes
             and
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             commanded
             that
             at
             noonetime
             a
             Bell
             should
             toll
             as
             there
             was
             done
             at
             night
             to
             salute
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             :
             
             to
             the
             end
             that
             (
             as
             Stella
             the
             good
             Popish
             Theologian
             saith
             )
             they
             which
             ordinarily
             fight
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             might
             be
             helped
             by
             that
             prayer
             .
             This
             is
             also
             the
             reason
             saith
             he
             wherefore
             hee
             ordained
             the
             Feast
             and
             seruice
             of
             the
             transfiguration
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             and
             commaunded
             it
             should
             bee
             celebrated
             with
             like
             pardons
             and
             Indulgences
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             This
             was
             for
             the
             victorie
             which
             the
             Christians
             had
             against
             the
             Turkes
             the
             sixt
             day
             of
             August
             before
             Albe
             in
             Hungarie
             .
          
           
             Hee
             sent
             also
             towards
             the
             Armenians
             and
             Persians
             to
             sollicite
             them
             to
             doo
             the
             like
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             caused
             certaine
             peasants
             to
             be
             hanged
             and
             strangled
             which
             mocked
             and
             derided
             these
             toyes
             and
             follies
             .
          
           
             He
             placed
             in
             the
             Kalender
             of
             Saints
             one
             Vincent
             borne
             at
             Valence
             ,
             of
             the
             Iacobin
             order
             ,
             Albert
             of
             
               Dropan
               Carmelite
            
             ,
             and
             Edmond
             of
             Canterburie
             English
             .
             He
             ordained
             also
             that
             no
             person
             should
             appeale
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             yet
             had
             done
             more
             if
             he
             had
             liued
             longer
             .
          
           
           
             He
             gaue
             too
             much
             licence
             to
             his
             followers
             ,
             and
             made
             one
             
               Roderic
               Borgia
            
             his
             Vice-chauncellor
             ,
             who
             after
             was
             Pope
             ,
             called
             Alexander
             the
             sixt
             .
             He
             published
             (
             saith
             Valerius
             )
             Letters
             of
             pardons
             which
             he
             solde
             then
             for
             fiue
             Ducats
             a
             peece
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             are
             better
             cheape
             )
             by
             the
             meanes
             whereof
             he
             left
             vnto
             his
             successor
             an
             hundreth
             and
             15.
             thousand
             Ducates
             .
          
           
             
             
               Iohn
               Capistran
            
             and
             
               Robert
               de
               la
               Lice
            
             ,
             aboue
             named
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             into
             diuers
             Countries
             to
             preach
             the
             yeelding
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             to
             giue
             some
             colour
             and
             appearance
             to
             their
             filthy
             fooleries
             ,
             prohibited
             pastimes
             ,
             and
             other
             ciuill
             exercises
             ,
             as
             bankets
             ,
             daunces
             ,
             and
             other
             like
             things
             .
             Briefly
             they
             acquired
             such
             great
             brute
             and
             fame
             by
             their
             hypocrisie
             ,
             that
             afterward
             they
             were
             adored
             as
             Saints
             of
             many
             ,
             although
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             meant
             .
          
           
             
               The
               world
               meriteth
               to
               haue
               such
               Doctors
               since
               they
               make
               so
               small
               account
               of
               the
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             
             This
             Pope
             Calixtus
             died
             in
             Iuly
             the
             yeare
             1458.
             beeing
             very
             olde
             ,
             and
             left
             great
             riches
             .
          
           
             
               Frauncis
               Foscarius
            
             was
             Duke
             of
             the
             Venetians
             about
             36.
             yeares
             ,
             who
             hauing
             conquered
             (
             or
             rather
             vsurped
             )
             many
             lands
             and
             dominions
             in
             Italie
             vnto
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             Seignorie
             of
             Venice
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             dayes
             for
             a
             repentance
             the
             Venetians
             deposed
             him
             of
             his
             Ducall
             dignitie
             ,
             without
             alleadging
             any
             other
             reason
             but
             his
             age
             and
             impotencie
             :
             
             And
             constrained
             him
             to
             leaue
             his
             Ducall
             Pallace
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             new
             successor
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             whereof
             incontinently
             after
             he
             died
             .
             After
             his
             death
             his
             sonne
             was
             banished
             ,
             and
             after
             called
             againe
             and
             cruelly
             tortured
             ,
             and
             againe
             sent
             into
             perpetuall
             exile
             :
             although
             they
             found
             nothing
             in
             him
             of
             that
             which
             they
             laide
             to
             his
             charge
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             
             Pius
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Tuscan
             by
             Nation
             ,
             borne
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Sienes
             :
             whose
             father
             was
             Siluius
             ,
             and
             his
             mother
             Victoria
             ,
             before
             called
             
               Eneas
               Picolominius
            
             :
             although
             long
             time
             he
             had
             bene
             spotted
             with
             the
             vice
             of
             ambition
             ,
             yet
             finally
             he
             came
             vnto
             the
             Popedome
             .
          
           
           
             This
             poore
             young
             boy
             became
             so
             great
             (
             as
             all
             Historiographers
             say
             which
             haue
             written
             of
             the
             Popes
             liues
             )
             that
             hee
             was
             held
             one
             of
             the
             learnedst
             Popes
             and
             much
             esteemed
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             written
             many
             things
             worthily
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             he
             was
             the
             Popes
             Secretarie
             ,
             and
             by
             Orasons
             and
             Epistles
             he
             purged
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Eugenius
             ,
             a
             litle
             after
             that
             ,
             he
             was
             crowned
             a
             Poet
             Laureate
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Frederic
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             and
             being
             called
             from
             his
             Court
             ,
             he
             came
             vnto
             greater
             estates
             ,
             and
             was
             both
             his
             Secretarie
             and
             Counceller
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             sent
             Embassador
             hither
             and
             thither
             vnto
             many
             Princes
             ,
             and
             after
             ordained
             Bishop
             of
             Trieste
             by
             Nicholas
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             consequently
             Bishop
             of
             Siennes
             ,
             and
             after
             placed
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Cardinalls
             by
             Calixt
             .
          
           
             Finally
             comming
             vnto
             the
             Papaltie
             ,
             following
             the
             examples
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             hee
             published
             a
             voyage
             against
             the
             Turkes
             :
             but
             being
             preuented
             by
             death
             he
             could
             not
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             Some
             there
             are
             (
             as
             saith
             
               Iohn
               Functius
            
             )
             which
             haue
             left
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             he
             sought
             to
             draw
             to
             himselfe
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             siluer
             from
             the
             Almaines
             ,
             vnder
             a
             colour
             to
             make
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             well
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Almaines
             as
             he
             that
             had
             long
             conuersed
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             dispend
             them
             in
             pompes
             and
             papall
             dissolutions
             ,
             and
             to
             inrich
             his
             parents
             and
             friends
             .
          
           
             
               Vnder
               the
               shadow
               of
               warring
               against
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               Popes
               get
               store
               of
               siluer
               .
            
          
           
             Lewis
             11.
             sonne
             of
             Charles
             the
             7.
             the
             54.
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             
             being
             in
             Bourgongne
             ,
             and
             hearing
             newes
             of
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             came
             straight
             into
             France
             and
             was
             crowned
             .
          
           
             The
             aforesaid
             Pope
             though
             before
             he
             was
             Pope
             ,
             hee
             had
             with
             singular
             diligence
             written
             two
             bookes
             of
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             ,
             yet
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             hee
             sought
             to
             suppresse
             it
             .
             For
             as
             he
             was
             very
             ambitious
             in
             all
             hee
             did
             when
             he
             was
             Pope
             ,
             so
             he
             trauelled
             in
             nothing
             to
             lessen
             the
             Maiestie
             or
             rather
             Papall
             tyrannie
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             encrease
             it
             what
             he
             could
             .
             Which
             to
             maintaine
             (
             saith
             Stella
             the
             Venetian
             )
             
             it
             is
             found
             that
             hee
             spared
             neither
             Kings
             nor
             Princes
             ,
             people
             nor
             tyrants
             :
             hee
             I
             say
             which
             was
             more
             cruell
             then
             any
             tyrant
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             great
             enemie
             of
             Lewis
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             eleuenth
             of
             that
             name
             :
             because
             he
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             the
             abolition
             of
             the
             pragmatike
             sanction
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             because
             it
             derogated
             from
             the
             libertie
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             .
             Hee
             was
             angry
             against
             
               Borge
               de
               Est
            
             Duke
             
               de
               Mutine
            
             ,
             and
             made
             warre
             vpon
             him
             because
             hee
             fauoured
             
               Sigismond
               Malateste
            
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             men
             against
             Ferdinand
             .
             For
             vpon
             his
             owne
             authoritie
             and
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             hee
             put
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Alphonsus
            
             Bastard
             of
             the
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disaduantage
             of
             
               Iohn
               de
               Aniou
            
             sonne
             of
             King
             Rene.
             
          
           
             He
             pursued
             with
             cruell
             and
             sharpe
             persecutions
             Sigismond
             Duke
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             chastised
             
               Nicholas
               de
               Cuse
            
             a
             Cardinall
             ,
             for
             his
             rapacitie
             and
             couetousnesse
             full
             of
             arrogancie
             .
          
           
             He
             shead
             out
             also
             the
             venome
             of
             his
             malediction
             against
             
               Gregorie
               de
               Hambourge
            
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             learned
             in
             the
             Ciuill
             lawe
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             bene
             a
             chased
             viper
             (
             as
             
               Wolfgang
               de
               Winsebourge
            
             ,
             a
             Diuine
             of
             Basill
             saith
             )
             and
             so
             sharply
             pursued
             him
             with
             the
             Letters
             of
             his
             thundring
             excommunications
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             remooue
             into
             Boheme
             .
          
           
             He
             furiously
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             feat
             
               Diether
               d'
               Eisenbourge
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Magunce
             because
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             he
             had
             an
             euil
             opinion
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             and
             placed
             an
             other
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             depriued
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Beneuent
             of
             his
             Archbishoppricke
             :
             because
             against
             his
             will
             he
             tooke
             in
             hand
             new
             enterprises
             .
          
           
             He
             caused
             a
             day
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             George
             king
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             because
             he
             fauoured
             such
             as
             held
             the
             doctrine
             of
             
               Iohn
               Hus
            
             ,
             &
             that
             vpon
             the
             paine
             to
             loose
             his
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             He
             for
             his
             particular
             profit
             deposed
             many
             Bishoppes
             ,
             and
             added
             12.
             newe
             Cardinalls
             to
             such
             as
             were
             alredie
             before
             .
          
           
             He
             celebrated
             a
             Councell
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             abbrogated
             in
             
             France
             the
             pragmatike
             sanction
             ,
             
             as
             a
             pernitious
             practise
             against
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
          
           
             Hee
             was
             the
             first
             that
             created
             the
             Abbreuiators
             of
             the
             Chauncelerie
             ,
             and
             reducted
             them
             into
             their
             order
             .
             He
             brought
             vnder
             his
             gouernment
             many
             Townes
             of
             Campania
             ,
             called
             at
             this
             day
             
               Terra
               de
               lauoro
            
             :
             the
             Land
             of
             Labour
             ,
             and
             maruellously
             encreased
             the
             Churches
             reuenewes
             and
             rents
             .
          
           
             He
             neuer
             graunted
             any
             thing
             eyther
             to
             kings
             or
             to
             people
             for
             any
             feare
             hee
             had
             (
             as
             his
             fierce
             and
             arrogant
             Papists
             say
             )
             but
             he
             sharply
             persecuted
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             publike
             enemies
             .
             As
             for
             his
             friends
             ,
             hee
             shewed
             himselfe
             very
             gentle
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             greatly
             helped
             them
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             Soreth
             ,
             
             he
             Canonized
             one
             called
             Angelus
             ,
             borne
             at
             Ierusalem
             :
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Virgins
             
               Katherine
               de
               Sienes
            
             ,
             a
             Iacobin
             .
          
           
             Because
             he
             was
             a
             very
             curious
             builder
             (
             as
             the
             Papists
             giue
             him
             that
             praise
             )
             he
             repaired
             the
             Courts
             of
             Vatican
             :
             and
             had
             sooner
             atchieued
             a
             Castle
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Tiuoli
             then
             was
             thought
             he
             had
             begunne
             .
             At
             Sienes
             where
             hee
             was
             borne
             ,
             hee
             builded
             a
             goodly
             Porch
             of
             wrought
             stone
             .
             At
             a
             place
             called
             Corfinium
             he
             founded
             a
             Citie
             ,
             and
             named
             it
             Pientia
             of
             his
             owne
             name
             ,
             and
             builded
             there
             a
             vaulted
             Temple
             very
             sumptuous
             ,
             and
             a
             pleasant
             house
             :
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             a
             Sepulchre
             of
             Marble
             for
             his
             father
             and
             mothers
             bones
             .
             See
             what
             Platina
             sayth
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             Bosne
             .
          
           
             The
             kingdome
             of
             Bosne
             stretched
             euen
             vnto
             Macedonia
             :
             It
             was
             made
             tributary
             vnto
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1415.
             
             After
             it
             reuoulted
             from
             the
             kings
             obedience
             and
             made
             alliance
             with
             the
             Turke
             .
             Sigismond
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             sought
             to
             chase
             away
             such
             as
             occupied
             it
             :
             but
             the
             Turke
             was
             the
             stronger
             ,
             and
             reteined
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Bosne
             .
             After
             the
             Hungarians
             got
             together
             a
             great
             Armie
             ,
             came
             into
             Bosne
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             king
             Itrarch
             who
             was
             a
             Turke
             ,
             and
             subiected
             to
             their
             power
             all
             that
             Region
             ,
             and
             constituted
             a
             king
             there
             :
             namely
             the
             first
             Christian
             which
             had
             yet
             bene
             .
          
           
           
             There
             was
             a
             Prince
             in
             Ruscia
             called
             
               George
               Despot
            
             ,
             who
             had
             giuen
             his
             daughter
             in
             marriage
             to
             the
             Turke
             .
             Hee
             had
             three
             sonnes
             ,
             
               Stephen
               ,
               George
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lazarus
               .
               Lazarus
            
             succeeded
             his
             father
             and
             had
             but
             one
             daughter
             ,
             who
             espowsed
             Stephen
             king
             of
             Bosne
             :
             who
             soone
             after
             his
             enioying
             the
             principalitie
             of
             Ruscia
             ,
             gouerned
             with
             a
             Turkish
             spirit
             ,
             full
             of
             great
             impietie
             and
             wicked
             religion
             .
             But
             it
             hapned
             that
             about
             the
             yeare
             of
             saluation
             1463.
             as
             hee
             had
             a
             great
             land
             in
             the
             higher
             
               Misia
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             
             the
             Turke
             by
             flatteries
             drew
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             where
             hee
             was
             ,
             and
             calling
             him
             to
             him
             to
             talke
             vnder
             the
             shadow
             of
             amitie
             ,
             laid
             hold
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             scorched
             aliue
             :
             so
             lost
             he
             both
             his
             life
             and
             kingdome
             which
             he
             had
             by
             his
             father
             .
             By
             this
             mans
             temeritie
             and
             wickednesse
             together
             ,
             Ruscia
             and
             Bosne
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Seruia
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Turkes
             obedience
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Pope
             Pius
             was
             at
             Ancone
             ,
             vpon
             his
             departing
             to
             goe
             to
             warre
             ,
             he
             was
             surprised
             with
             a
             slowe
             feauer
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             
             the
             Lord
             1464.
             whereof
             hee
             died
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S
             Peter
             .
             One
             vice
             of
             Ambition
             saith
             Volaterane
             ,
             contaminated
             and
             defiled
             all
             the
             vertues
             of
             this
             person
             :
             as
             he
             that
             alwaies
             greatly
             desired
             great
             estates
             and
             honours
             .
             And
             for
             that
             cause
             endured
             hee
             great
             trauells
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             maintained
             himselfe
             in
             the
             fauour
             of
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             warre
             called
             
               The
               publike
               Weale
            
             ,
             was
             begunne
             the
             yeare
             1464.
             by
             the
             conspiration
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             France
             ,
             meaning
             to
             reforme
             the
             kings
             affaires
             :
             who
             tooke
             offices
             and
             dignities
             from
             such
             as
             had
             long
             time
             faithfully
             exercised
             them
             :
             He
             greatly
             also
             vexed
             the
             Nobles
             and
             puissant
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             by
             demaunds
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Britaine
             and
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Chaelois
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongnes
             sonne
             ,
             perswaded
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Berry
             to
             bee
             the
             chiefe
             Captaine
             and
             Prince
             of
             that
             warre
             and
             conspiration
             :
             which
             
               Phillip
               de
               Commines
            
             handleth
             at
             large
             and
             truly
             :
             therefore
             see
             his
             historie
             .
          
           
             The
             aforesaid
             Pope
             Pius
             ,
             as
             Platina
             and
             Sabellicus
             recyte
             ,
             amongst
             other
             sentences
             which
             he
             vsed
             commonly
             ,
             left
             this
             in
             writing
             .
             With
             great
             reason
             was
             marriage
             taken
             from
             Priests
             :
             
             but
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             farre
             greater
             reason
             wherefore
             it
             ought
             to
             haue
             bene
             yeelded
             them
             againe
             .
             
             He
             inserted
             also
             this
             sentence
             in
             his
             second
             booke
             of
             Councells
             .
             It
             may
             be
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             that
             it
             were
             not
             the
             worse
             if
             a
             many
             Priests
             were
             married
             :
             For
             many
             being
             married
             Priests
             should
             be
             saued
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             barren
             singlenesse
             are
             damned
             .
             He
             himselfe
             would
             needs
             abolish
             certaine
             Monasteries
             of
             S.
             Brigide
             and
             S.
             Claire
             :
             commaunding
             them
             out
             that
             they
             might
             burne
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             habit
             of
             religion
             they
             should
             not
             hide
             whoredome
             ,
             saith
             
               Caelius
               Secundus
            
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             there
             was
             no
             small
             debate
             in
             Italie
             betwixt
             the
             Friars
             Minors
             and
             such
             as
             they
             called
             Bullists
             ,
             which
             of
             those
             should
             guard
             and
             gouerne
             the
             Nunnes
             there
             :
             As
             for
             the
             discords
             which
             were
             betwixt
             the
             Obseruantins
             and
             the
             
               Non
               Obseruantins
               ,
               Baptista
               Mantuanus
            
             accordeth
             them
             in
             his
             
               Bucoliques
               ,
            
             ,
             in
             the
             tenth
             Eglogue
             .
          
           
             Paul
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Venice
             ,
             
             the
             sonne
             of
             Nicholas
             and
             of
             Polixene
             ,
             called
             before
             
               Peter
               Barbe
            
             or
             Balbe
             ,
             
             and
             Nephewe
             of
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             on
             his
             sisters
             side
             ,
             beeing
             Cardinall
             of
             the
             title
             of
             S.
             Marke
             ,
             was
             chosen
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Pius
             ,
             and
             occupied
             the
             seate
             of
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
             Before
             he
             was
             made
             Bope
             ,
             he
             meant
             to
             traffique
             as
             a
             Marchant
             :
             but
             hearing
             that
             his
             Vncle
             Gabriel
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             he
             gaue
             his
             minde
             vnto
             Letters
             :
             and
             comming
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             first
             created
             Archdeacon
             of
             Bolongne
             after
             that
             Bishop
             of
             Ceruio
             ,
             consequently
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             as
             hath
             bene
             said
             ,
             
             finally
             Pope
             and
             Romane
             Antichrist
             .
             It
             was
             he
             who
             first
             vaunted
             that
             hee
             held
             enclosed
             in
             his
             breast
             all
             Lawes
             both
             diuine
             and
             humane
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             goodly
             man
             and
             of
             faire
             representation
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             proud
             spirit
             and
             very
             couetous
             to
             gather
             riches
             ,
             and
             yet
             more
             to
             distribute
             Ecclesiasticall
             Benefices
             for
             his
             owne
             gaine
             and
             profit
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             his
             Popish
             apparell
             (
             saith
             Platina
             )
             you
             neede
             not
             doubt
             but
             he
             surpassed
             all
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             his
             Mitre
             ,
             which
             he
             maruellously
             inriched
             ,
             buying
             from
             all
             Countries
             ,
             Diamonds
             ,
             Saphyrs
             ,
             Emeraudes
             ,
             Chrysolites
             ,
             Iaspers
             ,
             Pearles
             ,
             and
             other
             precious
             stones
             of
             great
             price
             .
             Thus
             adorned
             
             and
             shining
             he
             would
             come
             publikely
             abroad
             with
             an
             exceeding
             magnificall
             apparence
             .
             
             Then
             would
             he
             be
             seene
             and
             adored
             of
             each
             one
             :
             &
             for
             that
             cause
             would
             he
             often
             stay
             Pilgrims
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             deferring
             the
             accustomed
             day
             to
             shew
             the
             Snaire
             ,
             that
             at
             once
             he
             might
             be
             seene
             of
             more
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             hee
             alone
             might
             not
             differ
             from
             others
             in
             habits
             and
             garments
             ,
             he
             commanded
             by
             publike
             Edict
             vpon
             greeuous
             paines
             that
             none
             should
             weare
             redde
             Bonnets
             but
             Cardinalls
             :
             
             vnto
             which
             also
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             his
             Popedome
             he
             gaue
             them
             a
             cloath
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             for
             footcloathes
             for
             their
             Horses
             and
             Mules
             when
             they
             rode
             .
             Platina
             .
          
           
             He
             fought
             to
             encrease
             his
             maiestie
             as
             well
             by
             authoritie
             as
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             .
             
             All
             the
             time
             of
             his
             raigne
             he
             stirred
             great
             warres
             in
             Italie
             by
             his
             deuices
             and
             practises
             .
             Hee
             assailed
             the
             Towne
             of
             Ariminum
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             miserably
             destroyed
             and
             wasted
             not
             onely
             the
             suburbes
             ,
             but
             euen
             the
             Townes
             themselues
             with
             Gun-shot
             .
          
           
             He
             greatly
             hated
             the
             decrees
             and
             acts
             of
             Pius
             his
             predecessor
             :
             and
             depriued
             also
             of
             their
             goods
             and
             authorities
             such
             as
             (
             for
             their
             knowledge
             and
             doctrine
             )
             hee
             should
             haue
             sought
             through
             the
             world
             and
             haue
             drawne
             them
             vnto
             him
             by
             gifts
             and
             promises
             .
          
           
             He
             declared
             such
             to
             be
             heretikes
             as
             from
             thenceforth
             should
             but
             onely
             name
             an
             Academie
             or
             Vniuersitie
             ,
             eyther
             in
             sport
             or
             earnest
             .
             He
             was
             of
             an
             heauie
             and
             grosse
             spirit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             loued
             neither
             Letters
             nor
             vertues
             .
             
             As
             one
             that
             was
             giuen
             altogether
             vnto
             ambition
             ,
             dissolution
             ,
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             .
             He
             employed
             all
             the
             day
             either
             in
             gourmandizing
             or
             waighing
             peeces
             of
             Gold
             ,
             or
             in
             regarding
             and
             contemplating
             the
             auncient
             money
             ,
             precious
             stones
             ,
             or
             Images
             and
             Portraitures
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             Romane
             consistorie
             ,
             Gregorie
             King
             of
             Boheme
             was
             condemned
             an
             heretike
             &
             depriued
             of
             his
             kingdome
             :
             and
             after
             the
             Pope
             by
             his
             Legate
             sollicited
             the
             Princes
             of
             Almaine
             and
             the
             king
             of
             Pannonia
             to
             inuade
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             :
             and
             the
             said
             George
             was
             cast
             out
             of
             one
             part
             thereof
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             a
             Legate
             arriued
             in
             France
             to
             breake
             the
             pragmatike
             Sanction
             :
             vnto
             whom
             
               Iohn
               de
            
             S.
             Romain
             the
             Kings
             Proctor
             generall
             would
             not
             consent
             for
             any
             menaces
             of
             the
             said
             Legate
             :
             but
             said
             hee
             would
             rather
             loose
             both
             his
             office
             and
             goods
             before
             hee
             would
             yeeld
             to
             doo
             any
             thing
             so
             greatly
             to
             the
             preiudice
             of
             the
             Realme
             and
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             The
             Towne
             of
             Liege
             was
             put
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             because
             they
             had
             put
             their
             Bishop
             in
             prison
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Nephewe
             by
             his
             sister
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             by
             the
             Chronicle
             of
             Eusebius
             .
             Others
             say
             he
             was
             his
             brother
             by
             his
             wife
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             his
             daughter
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             the
             third
             vpon
             deuotion
             went
             to
             Rome
             in
             winter
             .
             
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Paul
             hauing
             made
             alliance
             with
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             ioyned
             in
             league
             also
             with
             the
             Venetians
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Paul
             held
             Platina
             the
             Historiographer
             in
             prison
             wrongfully
             :
             but
             his
             successor
             deliuered
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             destroyed
             the
             Abbreuiataires
             in
             hatred
             of
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             who
             had
             reduced
             the
             said
             estate
             into
             order
             .
             At
             that
             time
             it
             was
             a
             Colledge
             of
             learned
             and
             studious
             people
             in
             Diuine
             and
             Ciuill
             Lawes
             ,
             Poets
             ,
             Orators
             ,
             Historiographers
             ,
             &c.
             
               See
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             He
             set
             the
             Iubile
             from
             25.
             yeares
             to
             25.
             yeares
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             saluation
             of
             soules
             :
             but
             rather
             to
             drawe
             new
             money
             vnto
             him
             ,
             saith
             
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
            
             
          
           
             There
             is
             found
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             
               Stanislaus
               Ruthen
            
             ,
             a
             thing
             worthy
             to
             bee
             noted
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             Paul
             hauing
             read
             certaine
             Poesies
             that
             were
             made
             against
             him
             and
             his
             daughter
             ,
             began
             to
             weepe
             ,
             and
             amongst
             his
             friends
             began
             to
             accuse
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             lawe
             of
             his
             former
             predecessours
             which
             forbadde
             Priestes
             to
             marrie
             :
             for
             as
             much
             as
             hee
             which
             ought
             not
             onely
             to
             bee
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             continencie
             ,
             sawe
             that
             each
             one
             had
             talke
             of
             his
             daughter
             to
             his
             great
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             had
             theyr
             eyes
             continually
             vpon
             her
             .
             And
             although
             shee
             were
             most
             excellent
             in
             beautie
             ,
             yet
             did
             it
             grieue
             him
             that
             men
             should
             thinke
             that
             hee
             
             had
             engendred
             her
             in
             whoredome
             :
             Seeing
             hee
             knew
             well
             that
             there
             was
             a
             lawe
             ordained
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             shee
             might
             haue
             bene
             borne
             in
             wedlocke
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             bene
             for
             that
             singlenesse
             (
             that
             is
             the
             defence
             for
             Priests
             to
             marrie
             )
             which
             hindred
             it
             .
             Therefore
             he
             had
             determined
             to
             haue
             set
             vp
             againe
             the
             marriage
             of
             Priests
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             execute
             it
             ,
             because
             death
             preuented
             him
             .
             For
             as
             he
             perswaded
             himselfe
             that
             hee
             should
             liue
             long
             ,
             he
             was
             suddenly
             taken
             with
             an
             Apoplexie
             ,
             and
             died
             suddenly
             ,
             hauing
             well
             supped
             the
             night
             before
             .
          
           
             
             After
             this
             time
             the
             Popedome
             fell
             and
             decayed
             more
             and
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Cyprus
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             got
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Cyprus
             :
             First
             the
             yeare
             1470.
             they
             had
             established
             in
             the
             kingdome
             one
             Iames
             ,
             bastard
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             against
             Lewis
             sonne
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             and
             the
             Queene
             Charlotte
             his
             wife
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Iohn
             king
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             the
             true
             heire
             of
             that
             kingdome
             .
             But
             for
             the
             better
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             the
             said
             Venetians
             gaue
             to
             the
             said
             bastard
             in
             marriage
             ,
             Katherine
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Marke
               Corrario
            
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Venice
             :
             who
             vpon
             their
             commaundement
             had
             ayded
             the
             said
             bastard
             in
             all
             his
             affaires
             against
             the
             said
             Lewis
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             and
             the
             Queene
             Charlotte
             his
             wife
             ,
             euen
             to
             cast
             them
             out
             of
             Cyprus
             :
             This
             Katherine
             was
             solemnly
             adopted
             a
             daughter
             by
             the
             Signiorie
             of
             Venice
             :
             but
             it
             was
             not
             but
             for
             to
             adopt
             also
             the
             kingdome
             therewith
             .
             But
             the
             said
             king
             bastard
             with
             his
             Venetian
             wife
             espowsed
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             death
             :
             for
             as
             soone
             as
             she
             was
             espied
             to
             bee
             with
             childe
             the
             Venetians
             poysoned
             the
             said
             king
             ,
             &
             caused
             a
             fame
             to
             runne
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             of
             a
             Fluxe
             of
             the
             belley
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             had
             left
             his
             wife
             and
             the
             childe
             she
             was
             with
             ,
             his
             heire
             ,
             recommending
             them
             vnto
             the
             Seignorie
             of
             Venice
             .
             When
             then
             shee
             was
             brought
             to
             rest
             ,
             they
             did
             with
             the
             chide
             as
             they
             had
             done
             with
             the
             father
             .
             And
             they
             tooke
             the
             said
             Katherine
             which
             they
             called
             Queene
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             they
             ceased
             and
             tooke
             possession
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             held
             since
             the
             yeare
             1470.
             vntill
             this
             day
             ,
             saith
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
             Of
             this
             Iames
             bastard
             and
             of
             the
             oath
             he
             made
             vnto
             the
             Souldan
             ,
             see
             Naucler
             .
          
           
           
             Sixtus
             or
             Sistus
             ,
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             a
             Geneuois
             by
             Nation
             ,
             borne
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Sauonne
             ,
             called
             before
             
               Francis
               de
               Ruere
            
             ,
             generall
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Friars
             ,
             and
             Cardinall
             of
             S.
             Sixtus
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Paul
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             execrable
             Chaire
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             solemnitie
             of
             his
             Coronation
             was
             done
             ,
             whilest
             they
             carried
             him
             in
             his
             Litter
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Laterane
             ,
             hee
             was
             in
             great
             daunger
             of
             his
             life
             in
             a
             mutenie
             which
             arose
             suddenly
             :
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             he
             was
             assailed
             euen
             with
             stones
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             almost
             of
             all
             that
             accompanied
             his
             Litter
             .
             This
             Pope
             was
             very
             liberall
             towards
             his
             ,
             and
             bore
             them
             such
             an
             affection
             ,
             that
             in
             fauour
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             did
             and
             agreed
             vnto
             many
             things
             against
             all
             right
             and
             reason
             .
          
           
             He
             promoted
             vnto
             the
             dignitie
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             one
             called
             
               Peter
               de
               Ruere
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             same
             order
             and
             Nation
             ,
             and
             had
             bene
             nourished
             from
             his
             Infancie
             with
             a
             brother
             of
             his
             called
             Hierome
             :
             although
             it
             seemed
             this
             man
             was
             borne
             foolishly
             to
             spend
             money
             .
             For
             in
             two
             yeares
             that
             he
             liued
             after
             ,
             he
             consumed
             in
             all
             dissolution
             and
             violence
             ,
             the
             summe
             of
             200000.
             
             Skutes
             ,
             besides
             many
             debts
             he
             left
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Textor
            
             in
             his
             Officine
             makes
             mention
             of
             this
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             two
             yeares
             he
             spent
             in
             dissolutions
             ,
             vanities
             ,
             and
             incredible
             luxurie
             ,
             300000.
             skutes
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1475.
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Trent
             ,
             lost
             in
             the
             weeke
             before
             Easter
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             passion
             weeke
             ,
             a
             childe
             of
             two
             yeares
             olde
             .
             And
             hauing
             sought
             him
             through
             all
             streetes
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             him
             ,
             he
             suspected
             he
             was
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             Iewes
             which
             inhabited
             there
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             got
             him
             towards
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             making
             great
             sorrow
             and
             deliuering
             his
             suspitions
             .
             The
             Sunday
             following
             the
             Iewes
             told
             the
             Bishop
             that
             they
             had
             found
             a
             childe
             betwixt
             the
             floud
             called
             Rusch
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             a
             Iew
             which
             the
             force
             of
             the
             water
             had
             cast
             vp
             there
             .
             Certaine
             men
             were
             appointed
             to
             visit
             the
             childe
             which
             was
             found
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             said
             Samuel
             with
             his
             garments
             all
             wette
             :
             his
             body
             was
             marked
             with
             diuers
             prickes
             .
             Being
             asked
             how
             this
             childe
             came
             there
             ,
             they
             answered
             they
             knew
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             water
             had
             driuen
             him
             thither
             .
             But
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             were
             put
             to
             the
             Racke
             
             they
             confessed
             and
             rehearsed
             the
             case
             in
             order
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             how
             they
             had
             consulted
             and
             chosen
             amongst
             them
             one
             Tobias
             to
             steale
             a
             Christian
             childe
             and
             to
             crucifie
             him
             at
             Easter
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Tobias
             did
             take
             vp
             the
             said
             childe
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             called
             Simon
             ,
             and
             hauing
             offered
             him
             in
             the
             full
             assemblie
             of
             the
             Iewes
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             saide
             Samuel
             ,
             they
             clasped
             his
             necke
             with
             pinsons
             to
             keepe
             him
             from
             crying
             :
             then
             stretched
             his
             armes
             on
             a
             Crosse
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             priuities
             ,
             after
             his
             right
             eye-lid
             ,
             then
             each
             one
             pricked
             him
             with
             sharpe
             Instruments
             euen
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             lastly
             cast
             him
             into
             the
             floud
             .
             After
             information
             made
             of
             this
             execrable
             murder
             ,
             all
             they
             were
             executed
             which
             were
             attainted
             about
             this
             deed
             doing
             in
             the
             said
             Towne
             of
             Trent
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Common-wealth
             of
             Florence
             .
          
           
             
             Although
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             receiued
             Robert
             King
             of
             Naples
             to
             bee
             their
             Protector
             to
             resist
             the
             Gibellins
             or
             Imperialistes
             ,
             (
             so
             much
             hated
             they
             the
             Emperours
             of
             Almaine
             )
             yet
             about
             this
             time
             Cosme
             by
             surname
             Medices
             ,
             flourished
             in
             that
             Towne
             in
             great
             preheminence
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             and
             authoritie
             :
             and
             was
             held
             as
             a
             Prince
             and
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             He
             led
             the
             Senate
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             inriched
             the
             poore
             Citizens
             ,
             builded
             many
             places
             ,
             for
             more
             and
             more
             to
             maintaine
             his
             authoritie
             .
          
           
             
             But
             after
             that
             Cosme
             was
             dead
             in
             the
             yeare
             1464.
             hee
             left
             a
             sonne
             called
             Peter
             ,
             who
             also
             was
             mightie
             in
             the
             Towne
             .
             Vnto
             whom
             succeeded
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             
               Lawrence
               de
               Medices
            
             his
             son
             :
             who
             with
             his
             brother
             Iulian
             augmented
             the
             Seignorie
             of
             Florence
             .
             And
             because
             this
             greatly
             displeased
             certaine
             Bishops
             ,
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             other
             Lords
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             conspiracie
             together
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Florence
             the
             yeare
             1478.
             which
             with
             one
             of
             the
             noblest
             of
             the
             Towne
             called
             
               Francisquinus
               de
               pactis
            
             ,
             dissembling
             their
             hatred
             entred
             into
             the
             Tmple
             :
             and
             as
             they
             lifted
             vp
             the
             Host
             they
             slewe
             Iulian
             ,
             and
             wounded
             Lawrence
             ,
             who
             escaped
             their
             hands
             .
             But
             the
             Malefactors
             thought
             they
             had
             done
             an
             act
             greatly
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Citizens
             to
             recouer
             libertie
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             deceiued
             :
             
             for
             they
             were
             all
             taken
             ,
             and
             neither
             Priest
             nor
             Bishop
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             
               Frodesque
               Saluiat
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Pise
             ,
             who
             said
             the
             Masse
             ,
             was
             giuen
             to
             the
             slaughter-man
             and
             hanged
             at
             an
             high
             window
             in
             his
             habit
             :
             for
             hee
             had
             sung
             Masse
             in
             his
             coate
             of
             Male.
             The
             Pope
             being
             grieued
             at
             these
             dooings
             ,
             excommunicated
             
               Lawrence
               de
               Medices
            
             ,
             and
             stird
             vp
             Ferdinand
             king
             of
             
               Sicilie
               ,
               Alphonsus
            
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             and
             Frederic
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             against
             the
             Florentines
             to
             be
             reuenged
             of
             them
             .
             But
             Lawrence
             seeing
             he
             was
             not
             puissant
             enough
             to
             sustaine
             such
             enemies
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Citizens
             got
             him
             to
             a
             shippe
             ,
             and
             secretly
             came
             into
             Sicilie
             to
             the
             King
             Ferdinand
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             tribute
             if
             he
             and
             his
             would
             leaue
             that
             enterprise
             begunne
             at
             the
             Popes
             instance
             .
             Which
             was
             done
             ,
             &
             the
             towne
             with
             all
             the
             countrie
             by
             that
             meanes
             was
             deliuered
             from
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             heereat
             was
             more
             inflamed
             then
             before
             :
             but
             the
             Venetians
             gaue
             aide
             vnto
             the
             Florentines
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             Turke
             :
             who
             during
             these
             stirres
             besieged
             Rhodes
             and
             got
             it
             ,
             the
             yeare
             5488.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             began
             the
             superstition
             to
             toll
             a
             Bell
             at
             noone
             as
             a
             pardon
             ,
             called
             the
             
               (
               Aue
               Maria
               pacis
            
             )
             which
             the
             King
             had
             entreated
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             1475.
             the
             great
             Iubile
             alreadie
             ordained
             
             and
             commaunded
             by
             Paul
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             confirmed
             by
             Sixtus
             ,
             and
             obserued
             at
             Rome
             this
             yeare
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             sonne
             of
             Phillip
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             ,
             agrreed
             with
             King
             Lewis
             the
             11.
             
             Frederic
             the
             Emperour
             refused
             to
             erect
             Bourgongne
             for
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             whereat
             Charles
             was
             mooued
             ,
             therefore
             he
             besieged
             Nisse
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             Towne
             placed
             in
             the
             territories
             of
             Colongne
             )
             and
             held
             it
             during
             a
             yeare
             besieged
             .
             Hee
             did
             it
             to
             gaine
             vpon
             the
             Empire
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Colongne
             :
             but
             the
             Emperour
             prepared
             a
             great
             power
             to
             meete
             him
             and
             to
             leuie
             the
             siege
             .
             In
             the
             ende
             they
             accorded
             :
             so
             that
             Maximilian
             the
             sonne
             of
             Frederic
             should
             take
             in
             marriage
             Marie
             the
             onely
             daughter
             of
             the
             saide
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             .
          
           
           
             After
             these
             things
             the
             said
             Charles
             fought
             twise
             against
             the
             Swisses
             vnluckily
             enough
             for
             this
             cause
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             years
             1460.
             
             Sigismond
             Duke
             of
             Austrich
             engaged
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             his
             lands
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             as
             well
             on
             this
             side
             as
             beyond
             Rhene
             :
             namely
             
               Sungaw
               Brisgaw
            
             ,
             the
             blacke
             Forrest
             ,
             and
             the
             Townes
             scituate
             vpon
             Rhene
             ,
             for
             7000.
             
             Florents
             .
             Great
             mischiefes
             came
             herevpon
             .
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             appointed
             ouer
             those
             Lands
             as
             Gouernor
             general
             ,
             
               Peter
               de
               Hagenbach
            
             ,
             who
             exceedingly
             tormented
             them
             of
             Mulhuse
             and
             Swisses
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             died
             of
             the
             pestilence
             at
             Nancy
             ,
             which
             gaue
             occasion
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Bourgogne
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             hee
             could
             conquer
             Lorraine
             by
             force
             ,
             taking
             the
             cause
             against
             Rhene
             the
             successor
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             that
             Charles
             his
             predecessor
             was
             bound
             vnto
             him
             in
             a
             certaine
             sum
             of
             money
             :
             and
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             though
             also
             to
             vsurpe
             the
             royall
             title
             of
             Sicilie
             and
             
               Ierusalem
               .
               Peter
               de
               Hagenbach
            
             Count
             of
             Thiersteine
             ,
             greatly
             molested
             the
             subiects
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             who
             had
             lately
             after
             long
             warres
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             Swisses
             .
             Wherevnto
             they
             of
             
               Strasbourge
               Sicistad
               ,
               Colmar
            
             ,
             and
             Basill
             had
             sealed
             .
             And
             the
             money
             due
             vnto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             ,
             was
             committed
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Changer
             or
             Banquer
             of
             Basill
             ,
             and
             the
             paiment
             signified
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             by
             an
             Herauld
             .
             After
             they
             proceeded
             against
             
               Peter
               de
               Hagembach
            
             ,
             who
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             was
             solemnly
             disgraded
             of
             his
             order
             of
             knighthood
             ,
             and
             publikely
             beheaded
             after
             he
             had
             gouerned
             the
             said
             lands
             engaged
             three
             yeares
             and
             an
             halfe
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             hearing
             hereof
             ,
             determined
             to
             reuenge
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Gouernour
             ,
             and
             assembled
             an
             Armie
             ,
             being
             also
             aided
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millaine
             and
             the
             Duchesse
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             and
             tooke
             Lansanua
             a
             confederate
             of
             the
             Swisses
             :
             From
             thence
             hee
             besieged
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             of
             Granson
             ,
             solliciting
             them
             to
             yeeld
             :
             when
             they
             had
             yeelded
             ,
             the
             Duke
             caused
             to
             hang
             80.
             and
             to
             drowne
             in
             a
             lake
             nigh
             the
             Towne
             200.
             
             Such
             an
             act
             greatly
             stirred
             the
             Swisses
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             whole
             high
             Germanie
             :
             which
             with
             the
             Armie
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             the
             conducter
             was
             
               Herman
               d'
               
               Extingen
            
             )
             chased
             from
             Granson
             the
             Duke
             and
             slew
             one
             part
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             lost
             his
             Artillerie
             and
             his
             furniture
             for
             warre
             ,
             
             which
             was
             very
             magnificall
             .
             After
             they
             tooke
             downe
             their
             companions
             which
             the
             Duke
             had
             hung
             vp
             ,
             and
             hanged
             in
             their
             places
             as
             many
             Bourguignons
             .
          
           
             
               Gelatius
               Maria
            
             Duke
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             on
             S.
             Stephens
             day
             ,
             in
             
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             being
             at
             Masse
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Millaine
             called
             
               Andrew
               de
               Lupagnano
            
             ,
             who
             making
             a
             shewe
             to
             speake
             vnto
             him
             stabbed
             him
             in
             the
             stomacke
             .
             He
             said
             the
             cause
             was
             for
             that
             the
             Duke
             deteined
             from
             him
             vniustly
             certaine
             possessions
             ,
             that
             he
             kept
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             further
             ,
             hindred
             that
             iustice
             could
             not
             be
             done
             him
             touching
             an
             Abbey
             :
             for
             which
             he
             had
             paid
             at
             Rome
             during
             vacation
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             would
             haue
             had
             an
             other
             to
             haue
             had
             it
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             cast
             the
             Manfrois
             Lords
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Imola
             ,
             namely
             the
             father
             and
             the
             sonne
             out
             of
             the
             Seignorie
             ,
             and
             gaue
             it
             to
             one
             of
             his
             houshold
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             he
             deiected
             the
             Gouernours
             of
             Forliue
             ,
             and
             constituted
             there
             a
             familiar
             friend
             of
             his
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             returned
             the
             second
             time
             against
             the
             Swisses
             :
             Before
             ,
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Duke
             Rene
             of
             
               Lorraine
               Nancy
            
             :
             
             wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ioyned
             with
             the
             Swisses
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             was
             before
             Morat
             ,
             they
             of
             the
             Towne
             came
             out
             and
             altogether
             inuaded
             the
             the
             Armie
             of
             the
             Bourguignons
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             vnto
             flight
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             17.
             thousand
             Bourguignons
             or
             20000.
             after
             
               Fasci
               .
               Temp.
            
             or
             22000.
             after
             
               the
               Sea
               of
               Hist
            
             ,
             were
             there
             slaine
             .
             The
             spoile
             was
             there
             left
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             for
             recompence
             ,
             who
             also
             after
             recouered
             
               Nancy
               .
               See
               Nauclerus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             being
             greeued
             to
             haue
             beene
             vanquished
             by
             so
             weake
             a
             Prince
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             was
             ,
             returned
             and
             againe
             besieged
             Nancy
             .
             
             Hee
             had
             14000
             combattants
             ,
             and
             still
             looked
             for
             other
             Bands
             of
             souldiers
             .
             Vpon
             this
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             and
             the
             Swisses
             came
             vpon
             them
             ,
             parted
             in
             two
             Bandes
             .
             The
             Bourguignons
             were
             discomfited
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             :
             some
             slaine
             in
             the
             woods
             ,
             and
             
             others
             drowned
             .
             There
             was
             also
             slaine
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             ,
             hauing
             receiued
             three
             mortall
             woundes
             ,
             one
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             an
             other
             in
             the
             thigh
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             in
             the
             fundament
             .
             
               See
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Bourguignons
             would
             not
             beleeue
             he
             was
             slaine
             ,
             but
             that
             being
             escaped
             hee
             retired
             into
             Almaine
             ,
             and
             hee
             had
             vowed
             to
             make
             his
             penance
             there
             seuen
             yeares
             ,
             There
             were
             amongst
             the
             Bourguignons
             which
             solde
             precious
             stones
             ,
             horses
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             at
             his
             returne
             .
             Yea
             euen
             in
             Bruchel
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Spine
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             olde
             man
             which
             men
             thought
             to
             bee
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             ,
             making
             there
             his
             penance
             ,
             whom
             euery
             one
             desired
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             therby
             got
             he
             good
             almes
             .
             Nauclerus
             saith
             hee
             sawe
             the
             said
             poore
             man
             in
             the
             said
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             France
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             ,
             tooke
             
               Monididier
               ,
               Roy
               ,
               Peronne
               ,
               Abbenille
               ,
               Monstraeul
               ,
               Arras
               ,
            
             an
             
               Hesdin
               .
               See
               the
               Hist.
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             Maximilian
             sonne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Frederic
             the
             third
             ,
             affianced
             Mary
             the
             onely
             daughter
             of
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             
               Bourgongne
               ,
               Brabant
               ,
               Flaunders
               ,
               Luxembourge
               ,
               Hainaut
               ,
               Zeland
               ,
               Artois
               ,
               Guelders
               ,
            
             with
             other
             Sergnories
             and
             lands
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             Maximilian
             had
             of
             his
             said
             wife
             one
             sonne
             called
             Phillip
             ;
             and
             a
             daughter
             called
             Margarite
             .
             They
             had
             two
             other
             children
             Francis
             and
             George
             ,
             which
             died
             in
             their
             youth
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             espowsed
             Iane
             Queene
             of
             Chastile
             ,
             of
             whom
             hee
             had
             Charles
             the
             fift
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             foure
             daughters
             ,
             
               Leonor
               ,
               Isabeal
               ,
               Mary
            
             ,
             and
             Katherine
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Iacobins
             Inquisitors
             ,
             deputed
             against
             heretikes
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             in
             diuers
             sorts
             )
             molested
             certaine
             Theologians
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Carmes
             ,
             in
             certaine
             causes
             of
             the
             faith
             .
             Amongst
             which
             they
             said
             one
             was
             called
             
               Iulian
               de
               Bresse
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Preacher
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             
               Peter
               de
               Neuolaite
            
             ,
             for
             whom
             Mantuan
             writ
             an
             Apologie
             conteining
             three
             bookes
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             was
             pacified
             by
             the
             Pope
             Sixtus
             at
             the
             pursuite
             of
             
               Christopher
               Martignon
            
             ,
             which
             Sextus
             (
             as
             tutor
             and
             defender
             
             of
             Monkes
             (
             as
             Stella
             witnesseth
             in
             the
             Popes
             liues
             )
             that
             he
             might
             take
             away
             all
             occasion
             of
             enuie
             and
             riots
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
             ordained
             that
             all
             Mendicant
             and
             begging
             Friars
             should
             bee
             equall
             in
             such
             priuiledges
             ,
             as
             all
             Popes
             had
             graunted
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Tubinge
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Constance
             ,
             by
             Apostolicke
             authoritie
             was
             instituted
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             
               Wittemberge
               .
               Naucler
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Swisses
             beganne
             now
             to
             receiue
             wages
             of
             the
             king
             of
             
             
               Fraunce
               ,
               Lewis
            
             the
             11.
             casheering
             the
             French
             Archers
             ,
             
             because
             they
             pilled
             and
             spoyled
             ,
             and
             did
             many
             other
             mischiefes
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Platina
             composed
             the
             Popes
             liues
             in
             Latin
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             them
             vnto
             Sixtus
             the
             4.
             
          
           
             Wessalus
             of
             Frise
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             writ
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             his
             doctrine
             and
             traditions
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             second
             died
             of
             poison
             as
             was
             suspected
             .
             Naucler
             .
             or
             else
             of
             a
             Collicke
             passion
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             50.
             yeares
             ,
             &
             after
             Naucler
             .
             of
             53.
             
             Baiazetes
             his
             son
             succeeded
             him
             .
             
               Paul.
               Iou.
            
             
          
           
             Margarite
             the
             daughter
             of
             Maximilian
             was
             brought
             into
             France
             and
             espowsed
             vnto
             the
             
               Dolphin
               Charles
            
             the
             8.
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             at
             Ambroise
             ,
             who
             afterward
             was
             sent
             backe
             againe
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Duchesse
             of
             
               Bourgongne
               ,
               Maximilians
            
             wife
             ,
             Madam
             Margarites
             mother
             ,
             being
             on
             hunting
             fell
             from
             her
             horse
             and
             died
             .
             
               Chron.
               Euseb
            
             .
             and
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Sixtus
             Canonized
             S.
             Bonauenture
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             of
             August
             died
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             
             a
             very
             superstitious
             man.
             He
             pilled
             the
             people
             to
             inrich
             Churches
             .
             Hee
             worshipped
             and
             kissed
             bones
             and
             relickes
             of
             Saints
             ,
             to
             obtaine
             health
             .
             For
             hee
             maruellously
             feared
             death
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             dayes
             hee
             gaue
             excessiue
             gifts
             to
             his
             Phisitian
             each
             moneth
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             least
             they
             might
             but
             prolong
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             made
             many
             warres
             wrongfully
             against
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Pouille
             ,
             because
             hee
             gaue
             ayde
             vnwillingly
             to
             his
             sonne
             in
             lawe
             
               Hercules
               d'st
            
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             
             which
             was
             besieged
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             which
             he
             excommunicated
             .
             Also
             against
             the
             Florentines
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             :
             although
             that
             the
             matter
             better
             vnderstood
             hee
             absolued
             them
             and
             restored
             them
             to
             their
             honour
             ,
             and
             
               Lawrence
               de
               Medices
            
             likewise
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             being
             deteined
             sicke
             in
             his
             bed
             of
             a
             Feauer
             ,
             vnderstanding
             that
             a
             peace
             was
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Venetians
             and
             other
             Potentates
             ,
             suddenly
             yeelded
             the
             spirit
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             
             Innocent
             8.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Genes
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             one
             
             called
             Aaron
             ,
             called
             before
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
               Cibo
            
             ,
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             ,
             Priest
             of
             the
             title
             of
             S.
             Cicilie
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             of
             Priests
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             after
             of
             
               Sixtus
               .
               Volaterane
            
             saith
             he
             was
             once
             a
             poore
             childe
             ,
             yet
             faire
             ,
             and
             was
             nourished
             amongst
             the
             seruants
             of
             Ferdinand
             king
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             where
             he
             learned
             all
             the
             fashions
             of
             the
             Court
             life
             .
          
           
             Comming
             from
             thence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             remained
             long
             time
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Phillip
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             Boulongne
             .
             After
             this
             he
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Sauonne
             ,
             and
             thirdly
             of
             Melphe
             by
             the
             Pope
             Xistus
             and
             also
             Dataire
             ,
             finally
             Cardinall
             ,
             &
             after
             Pope
             as
             hath
             bin
             said
             .
             He
             was
             of
             a
             great
             stature
             ,
             a
             white
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             faire
             representation
             :
             but
             of
             an
             heauie
             and
             dull
             spirit
             ,
             and
             far
             from
             all
             studie
             of
             good
             Letters
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             sometimes
             when
             he
             was
             Idle
             from
             publike
             affaires
             hee
             seemed
             as
             though
             he
             slept
             .
             Almost
             frō
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Popedome
             he
             conspired
             against
             Ferdinand
             king
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             
               See
               how
               Popes
               vse
               to
               recompence
               the
               amitie
               of
               such
               as
               nourish
               and
               educate
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Hee
             called
             one
             named
             
               Robert
               d'
               S.
               Seuerin
            
             to
             be
             chiefe
             and
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Armie
             which
             he
             sent
             against
             Ferdinand
             .
             This
             holy
             man
             said
             that
             for
             the
             Churches
             dignitie
             and
             the
             defence
             of
             Saints
             ,
             it
             was
             lawful
             to
             take
             Armes
             ,
             that
             peace
             might
             follow
             of
             it
             .
             Yet
             seeing
             himself
             deceiued
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             peace
             vpon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             his
             yearely
             tribute
             should
             be
             paid
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             as
             rebelled
             should
             not
             be
             in
             daunger
             .
             But
             the
             king
             Ferdinand
             kept
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             condition
             :
             although
             hee
             sent
             one
             named
             
               Peter
               de
               Vincence
            
             an
             hardie
             and
             bold
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             Auditor
             of
             the
             Chamber
             with
             his
             Secretarie
             to
             sollicite
             his
             causes
             .
          
           
           
             After
             these
             things
             Innocent
             wearie
             of
             warring
             ,
             delighted
             in
             nothing
             but
             a
             dastardly
             idlenesse
             ,
             ful
             of
             sloath
             :
             which
             brought
             with
             it
             nothing
             but
             diuers
             concupiscences
             ,
             fraudes
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             pompes
             ,
             gourmandizes
             ,
             dissolutions
             ,
             pailliardizes
             ,
             and
             Idolatries
             .
             He
             erected
             a
             new
             Colledge
             of
             Secretaries
             ,
             for
             his
             owne
             profit
             ,
             augmenting
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             them
             which
             were
             there
             before
             .
             He
             builded
             a
             new
             Pallace
             and
             an
             house
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             
             of
             a
             new
             fashion
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             the
             Popes
             which
             in
             an
             invsuall
             maner
             aduanced
             his
             bastards
             vnto
             honour
             and
             riches
             .
             For
             hee
             gaue
             certaine
             Townes
             nigh
             Rome
             vnto
             his
             bastard
             Francis
             ,
             and
             greatly
             inriched
             his
             daughter
             called
             Theodorine
             ,
             which
             he
             married
             vnto
             a
             very
             rich
             man
             of
             Genoa
             .
          
           
             Charles
             eight
             of
             that
             name
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             father
             Lewis
             the
             11.
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             14.
             yeares
             .
             The
             three
             Estates
             were
             solemnly
             assembled
             at
             Tours
             for
             the
             Kings
             person
             .
          
           
             Hee
             was
             very
             conscionable
             ,
             yeelding
             vnto
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             the
             Countes
             of
             Roussillon
             and
             Parpignant
             .
             Hee
             conquered
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             :
             and
             the
             Princes
             and
             Gentlemen
             went
             thither
             of
             their
             owne
             charge
             .
             At
             Rome
             the
             Pope
             declared
             him
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             King
             Alphonsus
             and
             his
             sonne
             Ferdinand
             for
             feare
             retired
             into
             Sicilie
             ,
             and
             Charles
             entred
             triumphantly
             into
             Naples
             .
             Then
             the
             Lords
             and
             Townes
             in
             Italie
             banded
             themselues
             against
             the
             King
             to
             enclose
             him
             at
             his
             returne
             ,
             yet
             he
             got
             through
             with
             a
             great
             victorie
             ouer
             them
             at
             Fonnone
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             had
             fewe
             people
             against
             many
             )
             and
             as
             vanquisher
             returned
             into
             France
             .
             
             But
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             yeare
             Naples
             reuolted
             vnto
             the
             said
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             King
             Lewis
             the
             11.
             would
             not
             that
             his
             sonne
             Charles
             should
             learne
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Italian
             tongue
             ,
             but
             onely
             this
             Prouerbe
             
               (
               Qui
               nessit
               dissimulare
               ,
               nescit
               regnare
               )
            
             that
             is
             ,
             hee
             that
             cannot
             faigne
             and
             dissemble
             knowes
             not
             how
             to
             raigne
             .
          
           
             
               A
               poore
               lesson
               ,
               better
               beseeming
               a
               Tyrant
               then
               a
               King.
               
            
          
           
             M.
             Iohn
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             a
             Priest
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             
             was
             burnt
             at
             Paris
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             called
             the
             Swine
             Market
             :
             because
             in
             the
             morning
             of
             the
             day
             then
             called
             
               Corpus
               Christi
            
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             in
             the
             Chappel
             dedicated
             vnto
             S.
             Crispin
             
             and
             Crispinian
             ,
             he
             tooke
             from
             a
             Priest
             that
             sung
             Masse
             his
             Host
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             on
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Innocent
             absolued
             the
             Venetians
             which
             had
             bene
             excommunicated
             by
             Sixtus
             for
             acts
             before
             recited
             :
             and
             solde
             pardons
             and
             Indulgences
             as
             well
             for
             the
             liuing
             as
             for
             the
             dead
             .
             He
             inriched
             with
             great
             presents
             many
             Temples
             through
             Italie
             .
             He
             gaue
             vnto
             the
             Augustins
             of
             Bergoine
             ,
             a
             Church
             of
             siluer
             of
             an
             exquisite
             and
             maruelous
             worke
             .
          
           
             He
             by
             his
             Bulles
             permitted
             to
             them
             of
             Norway
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             sing
             Masse
             without
             wine
             .
             Moreouer
             seeing
             that
             Pardons
             ,
             nor
             the
             Iubile
             ,
             nor
             the
             warre
             against
             the
             Turkes
             serued
             him
             any
             thing
             to
             gather
             siluer
             :
             hee
             inuented
             a
             new
             maner
             of
             gathering
             siluer
             .
             For
             he
             found
             inclosed
             in
             an
             old
             wall
             ,
             the
             title
             which
             was
             set
             vpon
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             written
             in
             three
             languages
             ,
             
               Iesus
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               &c.
            
             with
             the
             Iron
             of
             the
             Launce
             wherwith
             Christ
             his
             side
             was
             pearsed
             .
             Being
             hindred
             by
             a
             long
             disease
             he
             could
             not
             accomplish
             that
             which
             he
             purposed
             in
             his
             courage
             .
             But
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1492.
             he
             deceased
             out
             of
             this
             world
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Poet
             called
             Marcellus
             ,
             who
             made
             an
             Epitaph
             in
             Latin
             Verses
             ,
             
             whose
             sence
             is
             this
             .
             What
             needest
             thou
             seeke
             witnesses
             to
             know
             whether
             Cibe
             be
             male
             or
             female
             ?
             Behold
             onely
             the
             great
             troupe
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             they
             will
             yeeld
             a
             certaine
             testimonie
             thereof
             .
             He
             begot
             eight
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             daughters
             .
             It
             is
             not
             without
             cause
             that
             Rome
             calls
             him
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Towne
             of
             Arras
             was
             againe
             taken
             by
             the
             Flemmings
             in
             the
             nigh
             time
             .
             The
             keyes
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Towne
             gates
             was
             counterfeited
             and
             giuen
             to
             foure
             of
             the
             conspiracie
             ,
             poore
             Mechanikes
             :
             the
             one
             of
             which
             was
             called
             Grisard
             ,
             who
             had
             an
             ordinarie
             garde
             of
             the
             gate
             ,
             and
             vsed
             customably
             vpon
             the
             wall
             to
             sing
             with
             an
             high
             voyce
             .
             
               What
               houre
               is
               it
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               time
               .
               What
               houre
               is
               it
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               day
               .
            
             This
             was
             to
             aduertise
             the
             enemies
             when
             they
             should
             approach
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             nigh
             hee
             sung
             an
             other
             Song
             .
             
               Marchez
               la
               duron
               duraine
               ,
               marchez
               la
               duron
               durean
               .
            
             So
             the
             Towne
             of
             Arras
             was
             by
             him
             deliuered
             into
             the
             Emperours
             hand
             without
             any
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Horrible
             things
             of
             Roderic
             Borgia
             .
          
           
             To
             shewe
             the
             horrour
             of
             that
             abhominable
             seat
             of
             Rome
             it
             shal
             not
             be
             impertinent
             to
             declare
             how
             and
             by
             what
             meanes
             a
             Spaniard
             came
             thither
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Innocent
             the
             8.
             after
             that
             Borgia
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             and
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             his
             affection
             was
             incessantly
             set
             to
             mount
             higher
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             ende
             hee
             inuented
             each
             day
             all
             the
             meanes
             hee
             thought
             good
             and
             meete
             to
             enioy
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             desires
             .
             Finally
             he
             gaue
             himselfe
             to
             the
             diuellish
             Art
             of
             Necromancie
             :
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             diuells
             and
             euill
             spirits
             he
             might
             enter
             into
             the
             way
             whch
             he
             sawe
             shut
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             riches
             as
             the
             great
             credit
             and
             prerogatiue
             of
             his
             companions
             .
             After
             hee
             had
             certaine
             time
             employed
             his
             studie
             and
             diligently
             watched
             about
             the
             cursed
             and
             dammable
             Art
             of
             Necromancie
             ,
             
             he
             began
             to
             inquire
             of
             his
             diuels
             ,
             (
             wherewith
             he
             prooued
             very
             familiar
             )
             if
             they
             would
             not
             sauour
             him
             so
             much
             as
             in
             the
             pursuite
             of
             the
             Papall
             dignitie
             ,
             they
             would
             giue
             him
             support
             and
             helpe
             .
             Wherevnto
             they
             readily
             agreed
             ,
             but
             yet
             vnder
             this
             especiall
             rescription
             and
             couenant
             ,
             that
             by
             certaine
             words
             he
             should
             deliuer
             an
             oath
             to
             shewe
             himselfe
             in
             all
             things
             a
             faithfull
             protector
             of
             Sathan
             .
             To
             which
             this
             Cardinall
             of
             a
             wicked
             minde
             consented
             :
             onely
             he
             required
             that
             when
             hee
             should
             come
             to
             do
             his
             homage
             and
             take
             his
             oath
             ,
             the
             diuell
             would
             not
             appeare
             vnto
             him
             in
             any
             hideous
             and
             fearefull
             forme
             ,
             but
             rather
             vnder
             some
             humane
             forme
             ,
             namely
             vnder
             the
             person
             of
             a
             Protonotaire
             :
             which
             hauing
             graunted
             him
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             assigned
             and
             established
             ,
             on
             a
             Sommers
             day
             the
             Cardinall
             beeing
             retired
             into
             a
             place
             called
             Montcauallus
             ,
             being
             alone
             in
             a
             chamber
             ,
             the
             saide
             Protonotaire
             presented
             himselfe
             vnto
             him
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             of
             meane
             age
             ,
             honourably
             apparelled
             ,
             who
             after
             certaine
             talke
             helde
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             hee
             assured
             the
             Cardinall
             that
             hee
             should
             bee
             Pope
             .
             Then
             
               Roderic
               Borgia
            
             beeing
             very
             ioyous
             ,
             began
             to
             inquire
             of
             him
             how
             long
             hee
             should
             raigne
             .
             This
             Protonotaire
             deliuered
             him
             a
             very
             ambiguous
             answere
             ,
             (
             namely
             that
             hee
             should
             raigne
             the
             space
             of
             eleuen
             and
             eight
             )
             
             the
             Cardinall
             foolishly
             promised
             himself
             the
             time
             of
             19.
             yeares
             in
             his
             Papall
             dignitie
             ,
             although
             Sathans
             meaning
             was
             but
             11.
             yeares
             and
             8.
             monethes
             .
          
           
             After
             Pope
             Innocent
             was
             dead
             ,
             by
             pluralitie
             of
             voyces
             hee
             was
             established
             Pope
             .
             And
             because
             there
             should
             be
             no
             want
             at
             the
             solemnities
             ,
             he
             named
             himselfe
             Alexander
             the
             sixt
             ,
             before
             named
             
               Roderic
               Borgia
            
             ,
             
             borne
             at
             Valence
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             Nephewe
             of
             Calixtus
             late
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ;
             As
             one
             that
             long
             time
             had
             had
             the
             handling
             of
             the
             office
             of
             Vice-chauncellor
             ,
             hee
             knew
             all
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             knew
             all
             the
             councels
             and
             enterprises
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Communalties
             of
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Being
             then
             placed
             where
             he
             desired
             ,
             he
             subiugated
             almost
             them
             all
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             his
             bastard
             called
             Valentin
             :
             which
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             he
             made
             a
             Duke
             ,
             and
             surnamed
             him
             .
             
             Besides
             this
             ,
             hee
             exterminated
             all
             the
             mightiest
             houses
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             so
             that
             after
             he
             feared
             them
             no
             more
             .
             In
             which
             combat
             (
             as
             Valerius
             reciteth
             )
             being
             munited
             and
             strengthened
             with
             the
             succours
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Swisses
             ,
             he
             shead
             much
             humane
             bloud
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Emperour
             Frederic
             the
             third
             ,
             died
             at
             Vienna
             the
             26.
             of
             August
             ,
             vpon
             the
             eating
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             Pompions
             as
             hee
             meant
             to
             refresh
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             .
          
           
             The
             malladie
             of
             Naples
             ,
             called
             the
             French
             disease
             ,
             or
             the
             poxe
             ,
             began
             about
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericks
             sonne
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             held
             the
             Empire
             alone
             after
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             fautor
             and
             louer
             of
             learned
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Almaines
             made
             a
             great
             discomfiture
             against
             the
             French
             men
             ,
             nigh
             Salnis
             in
             Bourgongne
             .
          
           
             The
             Religion
             and
             Couent
             of
             the
             obseruation
             of
             Lyons
             vpon
             Rosne
             ,
             was
             founded
             in
             the
             suburbes
             of
             the
             said
             Towne
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             two
             Louers
             .
             The
             founder
             was
             king
             Charles
             the
             eight
             ,
             and
             Anne
             of
             Britaine
             Queene
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Couent
             was
             named
             
               Nostre
               dame
               des
               Anges
            
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             our
             Lady
             of
             Angells
             .
             
               If
               they
               had
               said
               of
               Asses
               ,
               they
               had
               said
               better
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             last
             day
             of
             December
             the
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Charles
            
             the
             eight
             ,
             arriued
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             magnificke
             entry
             thereinto
             .
          
           
             The
             kingdome
             of
             Granado
             was
             recouered
             by
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             had
             about
             80.
             yeares
             before
             beene
             taken
             from
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Batazetes
             came
             into
             Hungarie
             ,
             where
             were
             slaine
             7000.
             of
             them
             that
             met
             him
             .
          
           
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Portugall
             fell
             from
             his
             horse
             and
             died
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             place
             succeeded
             Emanuel
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             and
             Religion
             
               des
               filles
               Repenties
            
             began
             at
             Paris
             ,
             
             by
             Friar
             
               Iohn
               Trisseran
            
             ,
             Religions
             of
             the
             obseruation
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             borne
             at
             Bourge
             in
             Bresse
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             by
             an
             Embassage
             affianced
             the
             Duchesse
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             which
             thing
             greatly
             displeased
             Charles
             the
             8.
             king
             of
             France
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             made
             warre
             against
             the
             Britaines
             and
             had
             a
             great
             victorie
             vpon
             them
             :
             and
             incontinently
             after
             ,
             hauing
             repudiated
             Margarite
             of
             Flanders
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             affianced
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             during
             his
             fathers
             life
             )
             tooke
             Anne
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             of
             Francis
             Duke
             of
             Britaine
             :
             so
             was
             the
             peace
             made
             with
             the
             Britaines
             .
             She
             had
             by
             him
             many
             children
             ,
             all
             which
             died
             before
             their
             father
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             afterward
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             16.
             of
             March
             )
             espowsed
             
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Insprulz
               Blache
               ,
               Marie
            
             ,
             an
             honourable
             virgin
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Galeatius
             Duke
             of
             Millaine
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             celebrated
             a
             
               Iubile
               ,
               Anno
            
             1500.
             whereat
             he
             deliuered
             this
             grace
             and
             fauour
             by
             his
             Bulles
             to
             such
             as
             had
             made
             no
             account
             to
             come
             thither
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             could
             not
             come
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             gaine
             and
             obtaine
             the
             Iubile
             by
             sending
             thither
             .
             He
             sought
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             heape
             vp
             siluer
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             to
             satisfie
             his
             lusts
             .
             Wherefore
             hee
             set
             vs
             a
             new
             Colledge
             of
             Abbreuiators
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             80.
             of
             which
             each
             place
             was
             folde
             at
             750.
             
             Ducates
             .
             He
             inuited
             all
             Princes
             vnto
             his
             Iubile
             by
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             and
             ordained
             that
             in
             euery
             Towne
             men
             might
             haue
             Stations
             .
          
           
             He
             created
             in
             his
             time
             36.
             
             Cardinalls
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             18.
             
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             kinsmen
             three
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Iohn
               
               Borgia
               ,
               
               Valentin
               Borgia
               ,
            
             and
             
               Francis
               Borgia
            
             .
             Hee
             receiued
             the
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             of
             Alphonsus
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             he
             tooke
             betwixt
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             said
             
               Iohn
               Borgia
            
             ,
             touching
             the
             keeping
             of
             loyaltie
             to
             the
             seate
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             him
             his
             annuall
             tribute
             .
          
           
             He
             fortified
             at
             his
             great
             charge
             the
             Castle
             S.
             Angels
             ,
             repaired
             and
             beautified
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               Maior
            
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             followeth
             is
             extracted
             by
             
               Iohn
               Functius
            
             out
             of
             the
             workes
             of
             Volateranus
             .
             The
             Cardinalls
             which
             elected
             him
             (
             he
             speaketh
             of
             Pope
             Alexander
             )
             were
             the
             first
             that
             felt
             his
             ingratitude
             .
             For
             he
             oppressed
             them
             all
             by
             diuers
             calamities
             ,
             banishing
             some
             ,
             and
             imprisoning
             others
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Vrsins
             ,
             which
             he
             vanquished
             and
             tooke
             prisoners
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             his
             sonnes
             .
          
           
             
             After
             this
             hee
             desired
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             to
             life
             vp
             vnto
             honours
             his
             bastards
             ,
             as
             Innocent
             had
             done
             :
             yea
             this
             ,
             farre
             more
             .
             For
             now
             this
             began
             to
             be
             held
             a
             thing
             much
             honourable
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             great
             praise
             amongst
             the
             venerable
             Fathers
             .
             He
             made
             the
             youngest
             of
             his
             sonnes
             a
             Prince
             in
             Sicilie
             .
             The
             second
             called
             
               Caesar
               Valentin
            
             ,
             he
             made
             Cardinall
             .
             And
             the
             eldest
             he
             made
             a
             Duke
             in
             Spaine
             :
             who
             not
             long
             after
             was
             slaine
             at
             Rome
             &
             cast
             into
             Tiber.
             As
             for
             the
             Cardinall
             Caesar
             ,
             reiecting
             the
             order
             of
             Priesthood
             ,
             after
             his
             brothers
             death
             came
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             with
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             siluer
             ,
             where
             he
             espowsed
             one
             of
             king
             Lewis
             his
             kinswomen
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Albert
             ,
             
             and
             there
             was
             giuen
             him
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Valentinois
             in
             Daulphine
             .
             After
             this
             by
             the
             kings
             helpe
             and
             the
             alliance
             which
             was
             made
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             acquired
             many
             Seignories
             in
             Italie
             :
             vnto
             whom
             also
             his
             father
             gaue
             the
             hand
             ,
             who
             desired
             nothing
             so
             much
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             his
             sonne
             so
             great
             a
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
             His
             daughter
             Lucrece
             whose
             carnall
             company
             himselfe
             had
             (
             which
             was
             an
             horrible
             and
             detestable
             thing
             )
             was
             married
             vnto
             three
             Princes
             successiuely
             .
             First
             vnto
             
               Iohn
               Sforza
            
             Duke
             of
             Pisance
             .
             After
             being
             repudiated
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             Lewis
             the
             bastard
             sonne
             of
             Alphonsus
             king
             of
             Arragon
             .
             Finally
             after
             hee
             was
             slaine
             ,
             shee
             espowsed
             
               Alphonsus
               d'Est
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             Men
             may
             easily
             knowe
             (
             by
             her
             Epitaphe
             made
             by
             
               Iohn
               Iouian
               Poutanus
            
             ,
             
             in
             very
             elegant
             Latin
             ,
             Verses
             )
             what
             was
             the
             chastitie
             ,
             sanctitie
             ,
             and
             religion
             as
             well
             of
             the
             father
             as
             of
             the
             daughter
             and
             sonne
             .
             For
             shee
             was
             renowmed
             to
             haue
             companie
             of
             them
             both
             .
             This
             also
             which
             followeth
             is
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             booke
             of
             
               Hierome
               Marius
            
             ,
             in
             his
             booke
             called
             
               Eusebius
               Captiue
            
             .
             What
             need
             we
             to
             recite
             the
             infamous
             and
             dishonest
             deeds
             of
             Alexander
             the
             sixt
             ,
             seeing
             hee
             made
             alliance
             with
             diuells
             ,
             gaue
             himselfe
             altogether
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             subiected
             himselfe
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Hermolaus
               Barbarus
            
             a
             very
             learned
             man
             ,
             
             died
             of
             griefe
             in
             exile
             at
             Rome
             ,
             depriued
             of
             his
             Church
             and
             Patriarkship
             of
             Aquilea
             ,
             by
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             serued
             as
             an
             Orator
             and
             Embassador
             vnto
             diuers
             Princes
             of
             Christendome
             .
             The
             cause
             wherefore
             he
             was
             thus
             handled
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             was
             because
             hee
             had
             receiued
             the
             Patriarkship
             of
             the
             Pope
             without
             theyr
             priuitie
             .
             Therefore
             not
             content
             ,
             they
             banished
             also
             his
             parents
             ,
             and
             confiscated
             their
             goods
             .
             
               See
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Picus
            
             Prince
             
               de
               Randole
            
             ,
             a
             mirrour
             of
             true
             Nobilitie
             ,
             
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             youth
             died
             at
             Florence
             .
          
           
             Wee
             finde
             many
             things
             written
             of
             this
             Pope
             by
             notable
             Authors
             of
             his
             time
             :
             as
             certaine
             excellent
             Latin
             Verses
             well
             worthy
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             which
             recite
             the
             praises
             of
             this
             holy
             Father
             .
             Whereof
             this
             is
             the
             sence
             following
             .
             Alexander
             sells
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             Aultars
             ,
             yea
             Iesus
             Christ
             himself
             .
             He
             first
             bought
             them
             ,
             and
             may
             well
             sell
             them
             .
             Rome
             passeth
             from
             vice
             to
             vice
             ,
             and
             from
             flame
             to
             fire
             vnder
             the
             gouernment
             of
             this
             Spaniard
             .
             Tarquinus
             was
             the
             sixt
             king
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               Nero
            
             the
             sixt
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             this
             Pope
             the
             sixt
             of
             his
             name
             :
             alwaies
             Rome
             hath
             bin
             destroyed
             by
             the
             sixths
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             he
             who
             for
             the
             summe
             of
             200000.
             
             Ducats
             which
             he
             receiued
             of
             the
             Turke
             called
             Baiazet
             ,
             
             poysoned
             Gemen
             his
             brother
             who
             fled
             to
             Rome
             .
             This
             is
             he
             (
             say
             I
             )
             who
             being
             willing
             to
             maintaine
             his
             tirannie
             ,
             called
             to
             his
             helpe
             Baiazet
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             against
             the
             king
             of
             
               France
               Charles
            
             the
             eight
             :
             and
             sought
             to
             make
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             yea
             the
             very
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             the
             Turkes
             Empire
             .
          
           
           
             Lewis
             the
             12.
             as
             the
             nighest
             ,
             succeeded
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             after
             Charles
             the
             8.
             
             He
             sent
             his
             Armie
             into
             Lombardie
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Iohn
               Iaques
               Trivulse
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Sieur
               Aubigny
            
             ,
             which
             tooke
             Alexandria
             and
             Pauie
             :
             so
             that
             then
             
               Lewis
               Sforza
            
             abandoned
             Millaine
             for
             feare
             and
             retired
             into
             Almaine
             .
             The
             King
             vpon
             these
             newes
             passed
             into
             Italie
             ,
             
             and
             made
             his
             triumphant
             entrie
             into
             Millaine
             :
             from
             whence
             hee
             departed
             hauing
             diminished
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             people
             and
             left
             the
             said
             Trivulse
             as
             Gouernour
             .
          
           
             
               Lewis
               Sforza
            
             returned
             within
             a
             yeare
             after
             ,
             and
             againe
             tooke
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             being
             againe
             chased
             by
             a
             new
             Armie
             from
             France
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             his
             flight
             towards
             Nauarre
             :
             after
             his
             comming
             from
             whence
             ,
             being
             pursued
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             hee
             was
             taken
             and
             led
             a
             prisoner
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             This
             king
             ordained
             in
             France
             that
             
               (
               O
               salutaris
               hostia
            
             )
             should
             be
             sung
             in
             the
             eleuation
             of
             the
             Host
             .
          
           
             Friar
             
               Hierome
               Sauanarola
            
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Dominicains
             ,
             preached
             at
             Florence
             .
             He
             was
             burnt
             at
             the
             instance
             and
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             that
             monster
             Alexander
             Pope
             the
             sixt
             ,
             because
             hee
             preached
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             more
             then
             notorious
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             He
             composed
             certaine
             meditations
             vpon
             the
             50.
             
             Psalme
             and
             certaine
             others
             .
             
               See
               the
               Booke
               of
               Martyrs
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Pope
             caused
             to
             bee
             cut
             out
             the
             tongue
             and
             both
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Anthonius
               Mancinellus
            
             a
             learned
             man
             :
             because
             he
             had
             written
             a
             very
             elegant
             Oration
             against
             the
             wicked
             maners
             and
             villainous
             and
             dishonest
             life
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             warre
             of
             Maximilian
             against
             the
             Swissers
             is
             renowned
             in
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
             Batazetes
             the
             Turke
             ,
             tooke
             by
             force
             a
             Towne
             in
             Macedonia
             called
             Dyrrachium
             :
             and
             the
             yeare
             after
             in
             Morea
             hee
             tooke
             Methone
             which
             belonged
             vnto
             the
             Venetians
             :
             as
             also
             certain
             time
             before
             he
             had
             vsurped
             Naupactus
             in
             Epire.
             He
             also
             beheaded
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             said
             Towne
             of
             Methone
             .
          
           
             Italie
             was
             greatly
             afflicted
             by
             the
             Turkes
             :
             as
             soone
             as
             warre
             against
             the
             Venetians
             was
             on
             a
             flame
             .
          
           
             
             Charles
             after
             Emperour
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Phillip
             Arch-Duke
             of
             
             Austrich
             ,
             and
             of
             Iane
             daughter
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Castile
             was
             borne
             at
             Gaunt
             on
             the
             Bissext
             day
             ,
             the
             25
             of
             Februarie
             ,
             on
             S.
             Matthias
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             Marrhans
             (
             these
             were
             Iewes
             which
             made
             themselues
             Christians
             fearing
             to
             leese
             theyr
             goods
             ,
             
             such
             are
             commonly
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             secretly
             obserue
             the
             Iewish
             ceremonies
             )
             are
             reconciled
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             hauing
             with
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             acquired
             his
             good
             grace
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             Towne
             of
             Basill
             ,
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             Iune
             made
             alliance
             
             with
             the
             Cantons
             of
             Swisse
             ,
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Lucerne
             :
             
             And
             the
             tenth
             of
             August
             ,
             they
             of
             Schaffusen
             made
             also
             a
             perpetuall
             alliance
             with
             the
             Cantons
             of
             the
             Swisses
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             Towne
             of
             Lucerne
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Noremberge
             were
             discomfited
             by
             Cassimere
             Marquesse
             
             of
             Brandebourge
             ,
             with
             great
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             nigh
             their
             Towne
             .
          
           
             King
             Lewis
             the
             11.
             tooke
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             vnder
             the
             conduction
             of
             
               Sieur
               d'Augbini
               ,
               Frederic
            
             ,
             
             his
             wife
             and
             his
             sonnes
             prisoners
             ,
             were
             carried
             into
             France
             .
             He
             recouered
             Bolongue
             ,
             vsurped
             by
             Bentiuoli
             ,
             and
             yeelded
             it
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             :
             After
             in
             proper
             person
             going
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             which
             vsurped
             many
             Lands
             of
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             valiantly
             vanquished
             them
             nigh
             Agnadel
             :
             tooke
             
               Bartholomew
               Balnian
            
             ,
             the
             conducter
             of
             that
             Armie
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             prisoner
             into
             France
             .
             Hee
             tooke
             againe
             the
             said
             vsurped
             Townes
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             yeelding
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             such
             Townes
             as
             the
             Venetians
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             issue
             of
             the
             Pope
             Alexander
             was
             fearefull
             ,
             and
             with
             manifest
             token
             of
             the
             iust
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             diligently
             be
             noted
             .
             As
             on
             a
             certaine
             day
             he
             had
             made
             readie
             an
             exceeding
             great
             banket
             for
             certaine
             rich
             Senators
             and
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             had
             recommended
             to
             his
             sonne
             Valentin
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             giue
             wine
             to
             drinke
             vnto
             one
             of
             the
             said
             Cardinalls
             wherein
             there
             was
             poyson
             put
             :
             It
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             hee
             that
             had
             the
             charge
             to
             deliuer
             the
             wine
             ,
             vnwittingly
             gaue
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             that
             flaggon
             wherin
             the
             poison
             was
             :
             who
             being
             of
             great
             age
             ,
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             languishment
             and
             grieuou●
             paine
             .
          
           
           
             He
             had
             by
             the
             space
             of
             eleuen
             yeares
             and
             certaine
             monethes
             excessiuely
             oppressed
             Italie
             ,
             and
             troubled
             the
             world
             .
             Being
             then
             deteined
             in
             his
             bed
             (
             as
             
               Iohn
               Baleus
            
             saith
             )
             hee
             commaunded
             one
             of
             his
             men
             called
             Madena
             (
             which
             amongst
             all
             them
             of
             his
             Court
             and
             house
             was
             his
             most
             faithfull
             and
             familiar
             )
             to
             goe
             into
             his
             gardrobe
             or
             wardrope
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             a
             certaine
             litle
             booke
             enriched
             with
             gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             :
             which
             was
             in
             an
             Armorie
             which
             he
             specified
             .
             But
             this
             litle
             booke
             conteined
             all
             maners
             and
             kindes
             of
             Illusions
             and
             Enchauntments
             of
             Negromancie
             :
             whereby
             the
             old
             man
             thought
             to
             enforme
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             be
             certified
             of
             the
             closure
             and
             ende
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
             The
             seruant
             obeing
             the
             commaundement
             of
             the
             Pope
             his
             maister
             ,
             and
             going
             vnto
             the
             place
             specified
             :
             as
             (
             after
             hee
             had
             opened
             the
             doore
             )
             he
             was
             readie
             to
             haue
             entred
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             he
             sawe
             a
             certaine
             person
             sit
             in
             the
             Popes
             Chaire
             there
             ,
             who
             was
             altogether
             like
             vnto
             his
             maister
             :
             At
             the
             sight
             whereof
             beeing
             surprised
             with
             an
             horrible
             feare
             &
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             and
             as
             it
             were
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             without
             taking
             the
             booke
             ,
             ranne
             backe
             againe
             towards
             Alexander
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             he
             rehearsed
             what
             hee
             had
             seene
             :
             namely
             that
             in
             his
             Wardrope
             hee
             found
             such
             a
             Pope
             as
             himselfe
             set
             in
             a
             Chaire
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             after
             he
             had
             vnderstood
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             seruant
             to
             be
             exceedingly
             affraide
             ,
             suffered
             him
             to
             rest
             a
             while
             :
             After
             hee
             did
             so
             much
             perswade
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             returned
             into
             the
             said
             Wardrope
             to
             see
             if
             againe
             hee
             could
             finde
             the
             said
             Pope
             .
             The
             seruant
             then
             being
             entred
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             said
             chamber
             him
             whom
             before
             he
             had
             seene
             :
             and
             that
             more
             is
             ,
             being
             asked
             by
             him
             that
             sate
             there
             what
             cause
             brought
             him
             into
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             what
             businesse
             hee
             had
             there
             ,
             Hee
             being
             taken
             with
             a
             sore
             trembling
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             
             aunswered
             ,
             hee
             came
             to
             take
             a
             certaine
             garment
             for
             the
             Pope
             .
             At
             which
             words
             ,
             the
             diuell
             beeing
             then
             in
             the
             Chaire
             ,
             making
             an
             horrible
             noise
             siad
             ,
             what
             Pope
             ?
             I
             am
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             that
             those
             things
             were
             reported
             vnto
             Alexander
             ,
             his
             euill
             began
             to
             encrease
             ,
             and
             death
             approached
             .
          
           
           
             A
             short
             day
             after
             ,
             a
             man
             apparelled
             like
             a
             Carrier
             or
             Lackey
             ,
             came
             and
             fiercely
             knocked
             at
             the
             chamber
             doore
             wherein
             the
             Pope
             was
             deteined
             sicke
             ,
             saying
             hee
             must
             needes
             speake
             with
             him
             .
             The
             doore
             being
             opened
             and
             hee
             admitted
             parley
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             all
             others
             drew
             aside
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             and
             hee
             spake
             together
             ,
             as
             two
             vse
             to
             doo
             in
             secret
             causes
             ,
             yet
             men
             might
             see
             a
             great
             and
             maruellous
             strife
             and
             debate
             betwixt
             them
             two
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             not
             content
             .
             
             For
             hee
             said
             vnto
             him
             .
             How
             goes
             this
             ?
             my
             terme
             is
             not
             yet
             accomplished
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             that
             thy
             promise
             was
             nineteene
             yeares
             ,
             whereof
             I
             haue
             liued
             but
             eleuen
             and
             eight
             moneths
             .
             Vnto
             which
             words
             the
             Lackey
             hardily
             answered
             :
             you
             vnderstood
             not
             well
             the
             speech
             ,
             but
             are
             greatly
             abused
             .
             For
             I
             said
             not
             nineteene
             yeares
             as
             you
             imagined
             :
             but
             I
             said
             you
             should
             remaine
             Pope
             eleuen
             yeares
             and
             eight
             moneths
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             come
             and
             passed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             must
             needes
             die
             .
          
           
             But
             although
             the
             Pope
             was
             very
             actiue
             to
             require
             and
             to
             pray
             instantly
             that
             he
             would
             haue
             regard
             to
             his
             life
             ,
             
             and
             to
             the
             terme
             that
             hee
             had
             graunted
             him
             in
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             as
             to
             speake
             to
             a
             deafe
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             pleade
             in
             vaine
             .
             For
             all
             his
             alligations
             ,
             remonstrations
             ,
             exceptions
             ,
             and
             requests
             profited
             nothing
             :
             so
             that
             they
             which
             were
             in
             the
             chamber
             and
             heard
             this
             maruellous
             debate
             and
             difference
             ,
             might
             iudge
             that
             Sathan
             was
             more
             expert
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Arithmetike
             then
             the
             Pope
             was
             ,
             and
             they
             might
             easily
             conclude
             that
             Alexander
             erred
             in
             his
             account
             .
          
           
             Finally
             to
             close
             vp
             the
             matter
             ,
             euen
             as
             Sathan
             went
             and
             departed
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             also
             with
             great
             cries
             ,
             sighes
             ,
             and
             fearfull
             sobbes
             ,
             the
             Popes
             soule
             (
             as
             it
             were
             following
             his
             steppes
             )
             dislodged
             and
             miserably
             departed
             from
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             Thus
             miserably
             and
             vngodly
             died
             this
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             leauing
             to
             his
             sonne
             his
             Seignory
             ,
             altogether
             wasted
             and
             ruinous
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Italians
             ,
             their
             Comonwealth
             all
             confused
             ,
             peruerted
             &
             wasted
             :
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             be
             a
             publike
             example
             to
             
             all
             ages
             ,
             how
             things
             euill
             gotten
             melt
             away
             ,
             and
             are
             wickedly
             and
             vnluckily
             spent
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             had
             with
             his
             said
             sonne
             a
             daughter
             called
             Lucrece
             ,
             with
             whom
             both
             he
             and
             his
             sonne
             lay
             ,
             as
             Pontanus
             and
             Samazarius
             haue
             left
             written
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             Archduke
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Maximilian
             and
             of
             Mary
             ,
             the
             onely
             daughter
             of
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Bourgoine
             ,
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Iane
             the
             onely
             daughter
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             right
             ,
             going
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             passed
             through
             France
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1501.
             
             After
             returning
             into
             Flaunders
             ,
             to
             appeease
             certaine
             stirres
             of
             warre
             betwixt
             them
             of
             Gilders
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             he
             tooke
             many
             Townes
             of
             Gelders
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Suffolke
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             which
             he
             nourished
             in
             his
             Court
             with
             his
             children
             .
             The
             said
             Phillip
             yeelded
             homage
             vnto
             king
             Lewis
             the
             12.
             for
             the
             Counties
             of
             Flaunders
             and
             Artois
             ,
             before
             
               Guy
               de
               Rochefort
            
             ,
             grand-Chauncellor
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             
               Lewis
               de
               Luxembourge
            
             Count
             
               de
               Ligni
            
             ,
             Embassadors
             sent
             for
             the
             purpose
             vnto
             Arras
             .
          
           
             
             Pius
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Tuscan
             by
             Nation
             ,
             borne
             at
             Sienna
             ,
             Nephew
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             second
             ,
             on
             his
             sisters
             side
             Laodamie
             ,
             before
             called
             
               Francis
               Picolhomineus
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             litle
             man
             ,
             succeeded
             the
             said
             Alexander
             ,
             being
             elected
             by
             the
             Cardinalls
             after
             great
             strifes
             and
             debates
             .
          
           
             
               Valentin
               Borgia
            
             hauing
             seized
             vpon
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             his
             father
             Alexander
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             with
             twelue
             thousand
             souldiers
             occupied
             Vatican
             where
             the
             Pope
             should
             be
             elected
             ,
             tending
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             to
             constraine
             the
             Cardinalls
             to
             choose
             such
             an
             one
             for
             Pope
             as
             should
             like
             him
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Cardinalls
             to
             shun
             this
             danger
             ,
             withdrew
             themselues
             first
             incontinently
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerua
             ,
             where
             straight
             they
             were
             besieged
             by
             him
             .
             But
             as
             a
             bruite
             went
             through
             the
             Towne
             that
             the
             Cardinalls
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             committed
             many
             murders
             and
             sackagements
             through
             the
             towne
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             taken
             with
             a
             great
             feare
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             shops
             were
             shut
             ,
             and
             each
             one
             ranne
             to
             Armes
             .
             The
             issues
             and
             endes
             of
             streets
             were
             stopped
             with
             bankes
             ,
             peeces
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             chaines
             of
             Iron
             :
             no
             more
             nor
             no
             lesse
             then
             if
             the
             enemie
             had
             againe
             
             bene
             nigh
             the
             walles
             .
             Borgia
             then
             seeing
             that
             he
             had
             enterprised
             a
             thing
             so
             hard
             to
             execute
             :
             and
             also
             being
             required
             by
             the
             Cardinalls
             to
             cease
             frō
             such
             doings
             ,
             promised
             that
             ,
             which
             a
             litle
             after
             he
             obeyed
             .
          
           
             After
             Pius
             was
             chosen
             ,
             Borgia
             hauing
             passed
             his
             choller
             ,
             thanked
             the
             Cardinalls
             that
             they
             had
             chosen
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             greatly
             wished
             .
             Hee
             then
             incontinently
             as
             he
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             made
             a
             cōspiracie
             against
             the
             French
             which
             had
             occupied
             a
             part
             of
             Italie
             ;
             For
             he
             tooke
             in
             very
             euill
             part
             that
             their
             king
             had
             brought
             Pouille
             &
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Italie
             vnder
             his
             subiectiō
             .
             This
             Pope
             hoped
             that
             a
             day
             would
             come
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             doo
             some
             great
             damage
             vnto
             the
             French
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             drawne
             them
             into
             Ambushes
             that
             he
             had
             laid
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             such
             as
             had
             conspired
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             driue
             thē
             cleane
             out
             of
             these
             Lands
             .
             But
             whilest
             he
             went
             about
             this
             ,
             he
             died
             ,
             the
             27.
             day
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             they
             yeare
             1503.
             of
             an
             vlcer
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             thigh
             ,
             wherwith
             he
             had
             long
             time
             bene
             troubled
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             at
             al
             of
             that
             which
             he
             had
             enterprised
             .
             For
             beside
             the
             war
             he
             purposed
             against
             the
             Frēch
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             haue
             reformed
             the
             Church
             to
             haue
             celebrated
             a
             Councel
             ,
             and
             haue
             gotten
             an
             Armie
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             his
             Vncle.
             
          
        
         
           
             Aduertisement
             .
          
           
             Note
             Reader
             for
             a
             conclusion
             of
             the
             precedent
             Popes
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             were
             since
             Siluester
             the
             second
             ,
             vntill
             Innnocent
             the
             fourth
             ,
             had
             the
             key
             of
             the
             bottomelesse
             pit
             giuen
             them
             :
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             the
             horrible
             smoake
             thereof
             they
             might
             send
             out
             the
             Locusts
             or
             Grashoppers
             to
             deuoure
             all
             ,
             
             through
             all
             Christian
             Regions
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             worke
             the
             secret
             of
             their
             Iniquitie
             .
             As
             for
             the
             last
             which
             were
             after
             Innocent
             the
             fourth
             ,
             vntill
             Iulius
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             they
             haue
             bene
             permitted
             to
             nourish
             and
             maintaine
             it
             ,
             to
             obscure
             all
             truth
             :
             that
             by
             their
             false
             doctrines
             ,
             and
             lying
             myracles
             they
             might
             seduce
             and
             deceiue
             euen
             the
             elect
             of
             God
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             .
             For
             that
             great
             Dragon
             ,
             which
             is
             Sathan
             (
             that
             is
             the
             Angell
             of
             the
             bottomelesse
             pit
             ,
             and
             the
             king
             of
             these
             Locusts
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             of
             Mendicant
             Friars
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Massing
             Priesthood
             )
             called
             
             Abaddon
             ,
             which
             signified
             as
             much
             as
             destroyer
             ,
             saccager
             ,
             and
             exterminator
             ,
             or
             rooter
             out
             .
             For
             these
             by
             their
             infernall
             doctrine
             of
             Popes
             decrees
             of
             Lombardike
             sentences
             ,
             of
             ordinarie
             questions
             ,
             determinations
             ,
             quodlibets
             ,
             summes
             ,
             monasticall
             predications
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             bables
             ,
             haue
             drawne
             into
             hell
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             people
             since
             the
             said
             Innocent
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             by
             the
             space
             of
             260.
             yeares
             .
             So
             that
             those
             Popes
             and
             Doctors
             are
             signified
             by
             the
             pale
             horse
             vpon
             which
             sat
             death
             as
             well
             of
             the
             body
             as
             soule
             ,
             after
             whom
             followed
             hell
             .
             Moreouer
             these
             Popes
             and
             all
             other
             wicked
             persons
             vsing
             the
             insatiable
             tirannie
             ,
             leese
             and
             destroy
             euery
             day
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             true
             Martyrs
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             fire
             ,
             sword
             ,
             water
             ,
             halters
             ,
             and
             all
             maner
             of
             punishments
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             renounce
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             obey
             theyr
             Prince
             Abaddon
             .
          
           
             
             But
             from
             hence
             forward
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             since
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1503.
             vnder
             Iulius
             the
             second
             and
             his
             successors
             ,
             vntill
             the
             last
             iudgement
             ,
             the
             Papacie
             dooth
             and
             is
             like
             to
             decay
             .
             For
             the
             power
             that
             the
             diuell
             hath
             to
             deceiue
             by
             his
             Antichrist
             is
             diminished
             ,
             and
             from
             day
             to
             day
             shall
             decay
             :
             but
             not
             the
             power
             that
             hee
             hath
             to
             exercise
             his
             crueltie
             against
             the
             elect
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
             There
             haue
             bene
             many
             signes
             of
             the
             ruine
             and
             fall
             of
             the
             Popish
             kingdome
             before
             the
             time
             of
             Iulius
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             24.
             was
             maruellously
             troubled
             and
             molested
             by
             an
             Owle
             ,
             as
             is
             afore
             said
             :
             And
             as
             he
             was
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Constance
             ,
             he
             fell
             from
             his
             Charriot
             .
             He
             was
             there
             ignominiously
             deposed
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             it
             concluded
             that
             the
             generall
             Councell
             had
             power
             ouer
             the
             Pope
             .
             And
             therefore
             from
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             Paul
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Papacie
             haue
             gone
             ill
             ,
             and
             haue
             alwaies
             past
             from
             worse
             to
             worse
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             the
             gouernment
             of
             Alexander
             the
             sixt
             ,
             the
             Angell
             which
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             dungeon
             of
             the
             Castle
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             was
             stricken
             downe
             by
             a
             fearfull
             thunder
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             Tiber.
             
          
           
             
             There
             is
             hardly
             any
             person
             which
             knoweth
             not
             the
             mischiefes
             which
             haue
             hapned
             since
             Iulius
             the
             second
             ,
             vntill
             this
             present
             .
             But
             according
             to
             the
             sentence
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             Iesus
             Christ
             shal
             shortly
             destroy
             that
             wicked
             Antichrist
             by
             the
             brightnesse
             
             of
             his
             comming
             .
             He
             shall
             be
             put
             aliue
             (
             saith
             the
             Angell
             speaking
             to
             S.
             Iohn
             )
             into
             a
             poole
             of
             burning
             fire
             &
             brimstone
             ,
             where
             he
             shall
             be
             tormented
             for
             euer
             .
             So
             be
             it
             .
             So
             be
             it
             .
          
           
             Iulius
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Genes
             ,
             Nephew
             of
             Sixtus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             who
             had
             bene
             named
             before
             
               Iulian
               Reuerins
            
             ,
             of
             the
             title
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ad
               Vincula
            
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             .
             Hee
             was
             a
             man
             of
             a
             quicke
             spirit
             ,
             and
             very
             subtill
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             chiefly
             borne
             for
             warre
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             ,
             willing
             againe
             to
             passe
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             by
             Sea-tempest
             was
             cast
             vpon
             England
             ,
             and
             well
             receiued
             of
             king
             Henry
             the
             seuenth
             :
             yet
             he
             payed
             for
             his
             welcome
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             his
             departure
             by
             deliuering
             to
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Southfolke
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             white
             Rose
             ,
             and
             thought
             the
             nighest
             heiremale
             of
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             :
             who
             by
             the
             said
             Phillip
             had
             bene
             taken
             in
             Guelders
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             fled
             for
             feare
             of
             king
             Henry
             .
          
           
             This
             Iulius
             plucked
             away
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             by
             excommunications
             many
             things
             from
             certaine
             Christian
             Princes
             .
             And
             in
             the
             space
             of
             seuen
             yeares
             he
             was
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             infinite
             persons
             :
             yea
             this
             tyrant
             because
             of
             the
             victories
             which
             he
             had
             obtained
             ,
             (
             wherein
             hee
             reioyced
             that
             hee
             had
             shead
             so
             much
             humane
             bloud
             )
             gaue
             vnto
             the
             Swisses
             the
             title
             of
             defenders
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             libertie
             ,
             
             and
             with
             a
             certaine
             number
             of
             Ensignes
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             priuiledges
             ,
             cōfirmed
             by
             his
             Bulls
             ,
             a
             golden
             sword
             and
             an
             hatte
             .
          
           
             He
             very
             straightly
             besieged
             Rauenna
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Venetians
             had
             occupied
             :
             and
             in
             the
             end
             hauing
             taken
             it
             ,
             he
             reduced
             it
             into
             his
             obedience
             .
             With
             a
             litle
             brauerie
             he
             plucked
             into
             his
             hands
             from
             certaine
             Princes
             ,
             
               Setina
               ,
               Imola
               ,
               Faience
               ,
               Boulongne
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Townes
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             done
             without
             great
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Philibert
             the
             eight
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             father
             Phillip
             in
             the
             yeare
             1495.
             
             He
             was
             a
             magnanimous
             and
             vertuous
             Prince
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             great
             beautie
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             he
             was
             called
             Philibert
             the
             faire
             .
             He
             was
             amiable
             also
             ,
             and
             courteous
             to
             euery
             one
             .
          
           
             He
             espowsed
             Margarite
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilians
             daughter
             .
             
             But
             after
             hee
             had
             done
             many
             things
             worthy
             of
             memorie
             he
             died
             ,
             without
             leauing
             any
             heire
             issuing
             of
             him
             :
             wherfore
             Charles
             his
             brother
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             said
             Duchie
             .
             Margarite
             for
             a
             witnesse
             of
             the
             loue
             she
             bare
             him
             ,
             would
             neuer
             manie
             againe
             :
             but
             alwaies
             remained
             a
             widow
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             returned
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             yeare
             1506.
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             the
             28.
             
          
           
             The
             king
             Lewis
             had
             sent
             
               Phillip
               de
               Rauestone
            
             as
             Gouernor
             
             of
             Genes
             .
             The
             Towne
             reuolted
             the
             yeare
             1507.
             but
             incontinently
             it
             was
             taken
             againe
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             
             The
             yeare
             1509.
             there
             was
             a
             great
             contention
             betwixt
             two
             orders
             of
             begging
             Friars
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Friars
             ,
             and
             the
             Iacobins
             .
             And
             this
             was
             because
             of
             the
             conception
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             .
             The
             Cordeliers
             or
             Friars
             said
             that
             she
             was
             preuented
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             was
             nothing
             spotted
             with
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             Iacobins
             affirmed
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             conceiued
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             other
             children
             of
             Adam
             ,
             and
             that
             priuiledge
             to
             be
             conceiued
             without
             sinne
             ,
             was
             onely
             reserued
             to
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             yet
             they
             saide
             that
             the
             holy
             Virgin
             which
             was
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             sanctified
             in
             his
             mothers
             wombe
             ,
             &
             purged
             from
             all
             originall
             spot
             ,
             as
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
               ,
               Ieremie
            
             ,
             and
             certaine
             others
             were
             :
             which
             by
             especiall
             priuiledge
             were
             sanctified
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             out
             of
             their
             mothers
             wombes
             .
             The
             said
             Iacobins
             made
             themselues
             strong
             to
             prooue
             that
             opinion
             ,
             by
             reasons
             of
             the
             holy
             scripture
             :
             as
             also
             they
             had
             enterprised
             to
             make
             publike
             disputations
             at
             Heidelberge
             ,
             touching
             the
             conception
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             but
             nothing
             was
             executed
             .
             Afterward
             the
             said
             Iacobins
             began
             to
             prooue
             that
             opinion
             ,
             euen
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             certaine
             false
             myracles
             and
             visions
             ,
             which
             they
             themselues
             had
             inuented
             .
             But
             these
             bad
             people
             were
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             their
             lies
             turned
             on
             their
             owne
             heads
             .
             For
             there
             was
             a
             Lay
             Friar
             ,
             simple
             and
             an
             Ideot
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             enterprised
             to
             seduce
             and
             deceiue
             by
             their
             Inchauntments
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             ende
             reuealed
             all
             their
             knauery
             .
             There
             were
             foure
             bretheren
             of
             that
             order
             taken
             at
             Berne
             ,
             vnto
             whō
             the
             torture
             was
             deliuered
             :
             which
             after
             they
             had
             confessed
             the
             matter
             ,
             were
             disgraded
             ,
             and
             finally
             burnt
             for
             
             their
             fraudulent
             and
             diabolicall
             machinations
             which
             they
             had
             forged
             to
             maintaine
             their
             opinion
             .
             For
             they
             had
             Inchaunted
             with
             superstitious
             charmes
             ,
             a
             poore
             Nouice
             .
             It
             was
             at
             the
             great
             instance
             of
             the
             Bernois
             ,
             that
             Haimo
             Bishop
             of
             Lansanna
             ,
             (
             in
             which
             Diocesse
             Berne
             is
             )
             tooke
             knowledge
             of
             their
             cause
             ,
             and
             after
             inquisition
             made
             therof
             ,
             brought
             it
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             disgraded
             ,
             and
             deliuered
             vnto
             the
             secular
             arme
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             last
             day
             of
             May
             in
             the
             Meade
             nigh
             the
             Riuer
             side
             of
             Ar.
             There
             were
             other
             culpable
             of
             this
             deed
             ,
             but
             they
             escaped
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Bernois
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Frederic
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinall
             
               de
               Ambose
            
             died
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             happened
             a
             great
             malladie
             and
             sicknesse
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             the
             Coqueluehe
             .
             The
             Pope
             Iulius
             excommunicated
             the
             king
             of
             France
             and
             
               Iohn
               d'
               Alebret
            
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             and
             gaue
             their
             kingdomes
             to
             whomsoeuer
             could
             first
             occupie
             them
             .
          
           
             Masseus
             in
             the
             20.
             
             Chapter
             of
             his
             Chronicles
             ,
             reciteth
             that
             the
             king
             of
             France
             perceiuing
             that
             the
             Pope
             Iulius
             with
             the
             Venetians
             went
             about
             something
             against
             him
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Tours
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             :
             
             where
             he
             proposed
             the
             questions
             following
             ,
             namely
             ;
             Whether
             it
             were
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Pope
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             any
             Prince
             without
             cause
             or
             reason
             :
             And
             if
             such
             a
             Prince
             defending
             himselfe
             may
             not
             assaile
             the
             said
             Pope
             and
             withdraw
             from
             his
             obedience
             ?
             It
             was
             answered
             that
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Pope
             so
             to
             do
             :
             but
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Prince
             to
             do
             that
             whereof
             he
             had
             enquired
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             the
             pragmatike
             sanctiō
             should
             be
             kept
             through
             the
             Realme
             of
             France
             ,
             
             and
             if
             hee
             thundred
             his
             excommunicatiōs
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             make
             no
             account
             of
             them
             because
             they
             should
             be
             vniust
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             things
             the
             King
             sent
             to
             Iulius
             the
             answere
             of
             
             his
             Councell
             ,
             requiring
             him
             ,
             either
             to
             agree
             to
             peace
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             place
             to
             appoint
             a
             generall
             Councell
             to
             dispute
             the
             said
             questions
             more
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Laterance
             was
             begunne
             by
             Iulius
             this
             
             
             yeare
             1512.
             
             Leo
             his
             successor
             continued
             the
             said
             Councell
             ,
             the
             ende
             whereof
             was
             the
             16.
             of
             March
             ,
             1517.
             
          
           
             This
             horrible
             monster
             died
             the
             yeare
             following
             after
             he
             had
             begun
             the
             said
             Councell
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1513.
             hauing
             committed
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             murders
             and
             wickednesses
             vnheard
             of
             before
             ,
             he
             died
             the
             yeare
             1513.
             the
             21
             of
             Februarie
             ,
             before
             the
             Councell
             which
             he
             had
             assembled
             at
             Rome
             was
             ended
             .
             
               See
               Functius
               in
               his
               Commentaries
            
             .
             There
             was
             an
             Almaine
             called
             
               Conrade
               Garbelius
            
             ,
             who
             made
             of
             him
             Tetrastike
             in
             Latine
             verses
             ,
             whereof
             the
             sence
             was
             this
             .
             Hee
             that
             hath
             for
             his
             father
             a
             Genoua
             ,
             for
             his
             mother
             a
             Grecian
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             borne
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             he
             should
             be
             good
             .
             The
             Genouaes
             are
             deceiuers
             ;
             the
             Grecians
             are
             lyars
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             securitie
             nor
             faithfulnesse
             in
             the
             Sea.
             Thou
             Iulius
             hast
             in
             thee
             all
             these
             things
             .
             We
             read
             a
             certaine
             Commētarie
             of
             the
             Doctors
             of
             Paris
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             being
             drawne
             on
             by
             a
             diuellish
             rage
             ,
             had
             by
             force
             the
             carnall
             company
             of
             two
             young
             children
             of
             a
             noble
             house
             which
             the
             Queene
             Anne
             of
             France
             had
             sent
             to
             Roberte
             Cardinall
             of
             Nantes
             ,
             to
             teach
             .
          
           
             Melancton
             amongst
             others
             hath
             written
             certaine
             Latine
             Verses
             :
             how
             that
             Iulius
             meaning
             to
             go
             to
             warre
             ,
             cast
             S.
             Peters
             keyes
             into
             Tiber
             ,
             and
             tooke
             the
             sword
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             saying
             .
             Seeing
             the
             keyes
             of
             S.
             Peter
             serue
             vs
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             S.
             Pauls
             sword
             will
             do
             something
             .
          
           
             
               Gaston
               de
               Fouex
            
             the
             Kings
             Nephewe
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             Italie
             ,
             and
             tooke
             Bolongne
             and
             Bresse
             by
             force
             .
             The
             Swisses
             alreadie
             practised
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             passed
             into
             Italie
             .
          
           
             On
             Easter
             day
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1512.
             the
             French
             got
             a
             battaile
             at
             Rauenna
             ,
             and
             tooke
             the
             Towne
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Gaston
             died
             there
             ,
             aduauncing
             himselfe
             with
             too
             small
             a
             company
             vpon
             his
             enemies
             .
             Iulius
             practised
             with
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             assaile
             the
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             in
             diuers
             places
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             tooke
             and
             occupied
             against
             all
             right
             vnder
             colour
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             the
             Arrathame
             of
             Iulius
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Nauarre
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             beeing
             assured
             of
             succours
             from
             Flaunders
             ,
             discended
             to
             Calais
             :
             but
             the
             king
             of
             
               Scotland
               Iames
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             the
             king
             of
             France
             his
             Allie
             ,
             entered
             into
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             lost
             a
             great
             battaile
             ,
             and
             was
             himselfe
             slaine
             .
             They
             did
             litle
             in
             Guien
             or
             Normandie
             ,
             whether
             they
             sent
             two
             Armies
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             the
             French
             and
             they
             fought
             vpon
             the
             Sea.
             Two
             faire
             Ships
             well
             furnished
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Regent
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Cordelier
             of
             France
             ,
             grapled
             one
             with
             the
             other
             :
             And
             the
             most
             part
             of
             such
             as
             were
             within
             ,
             were
             either
             burnt
             or
             drowned
             .
          
           
             A
             peace
             was
             published
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Venetians
             .
             
          
           
             The
             English
             men
             besieged
             Terwine
             .
             At
             the
             Iourney
             of
             Sporrs
             the
             French
             fared
             ill
             .
             The
             Townes
             of
             Terwine
             and
             Tornay
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             
               Anne
               de
               Britaine
            
             the
             wife
             of
             king
             Lewis
             the
             12.
             and
             before
             the
             widowe
             of
             Charles
             the
             eight
             ,
             dyed
             at
             this
             time
             leauing
             two
             daughters
             :
             Claudia
             which
             afterward
             espowsed
             
               Francis
               de
               Valois
            
             and
             Renee
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             widowe
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             .
          
           
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Florence
             ,
             
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Medices
             ,
             before
             called
             
               Iohn
               de
               Medices
            
             ,
             being
             Cardinall
             of
             the
             title
             of
             S.
             
               Mary
               (
               in
               Dominica
            
             )
             beyond
             all
             mens
             expectation
             was
             elected
             Pope
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             Iulius
             :
             Hee
             had
             beene
             very
             diligently
             instructed
             in
             good
             Letters
             in
             his
             first
             youth
             ,
             and
             had
             had
             learned
             schoolemaisters
             :
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             
               Angelus
               Politian
            
             ,
             a
             man
             very
             learned
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Greeke
             as
             Latin
             tongue
             ,
             &
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             he
             loued
             so
             much
             men
             of
             learning
             and
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             thirteene
             yeares
             hee
             was
             chosen
             Cardinall
             by
             Innocent
             the
             8.
             and
             in
             the
             30.
             of
             his
             age
             he
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             This
             Leo
             of
             his
             owne
             nature
             was
             debonaire
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             and
             peaceable
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             too
             much
             gouerned
             by
             such
             as
             were
             enemies
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             cruell
             :
             after
             whose
             wills
             many
             things
             were
             done
             very
             disloyally
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             King
             Lewis
             died
             the
             first
             day
             Ianuarie
             1514.
             hauing
             raigned
             17.
             yeares
             .
             He
             was
             called
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             a
             title
             which
             fewe
             kings
             had
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             pleasure
             that
             Pope
             Leo
             had
             ,
             was
             delicately
             to
             nourish
             himselfe
             in
             all
             things
             pleasant
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             such
             delights
             as
             would
             soonest
             drawe
             men
             into
             all
             wicked
             concupiscences
             .
             He
             tooke
             great
             pleasures
             in
             Singers
             and
             Musitians
             to
             recreate
             his
             spirit
             at
             Table
             ,
             as
             hee
             dranke
             and
             made
             good
             cheare
             .
             Hee
             bare
             an
             irreconciliable
             hatred
             vnto
             the
             Gospell
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             :
             which
             he
             persecured
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Luther
             and
             many
             others
             .
             For
             as
             one
             day
             the
             Cardinall
             Bembo
             vttered
             before
             him
             a
             certaine
             thing
             drawne
             from
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
             he
             answered
             him
             mocking
             .
             It
             hath
             euer
             sufficiently
             bene
             knowne
             what
             profit
             that
             Fable
             of
             Iesus
             hath
             brought
             vs
             and
             our
             company
             .
          
           
             
               This
               marchant
               gaue
               hereby
               sufficiently
               to
               be
               knowne
               that
               he
               was
               that
               Antichrist
               which
               S.
               Paul
               called
               the
               man
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               sonne
               of
               perdition
               .
            
          
           
             
             He
             spread
             abroad
             through
             the
             world
             certaine
             pardons
             and
             Indulgences
             full
             of
             all
             impietie
             ,
             yea
             and
             ridiculous
             :
             to
             the
             end
             to
             heape
             vp
             siluer
             to
             maintaine
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             to
             nourish
             his
             whores
             ,
             and
             enrich
             his
             bastards
             .
             And
             heerein
             he
             serued
             himselfe
             with
             Mendicant
             beggers
             ,
             which
             in
             infinit
             number
             traced
             and
             ranne
             ouer
             all
             Christian
             kingdomes
             .
          
           
             
             One
             called
             Sampson
             of
             Millaine
             a
             Friar
             ,
             heaped
             vp
             by
             that
             meane
             so
             great
             a
             summe
             of
             siluer
             in
             diuers
             Countries
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             was
             astonished
             thereat
             as
             a
             thing
             contrarie
             to
             nature
             .
             For
             he
             one
             day
             offered
             the
             summe
             of
             an
             hundreth
             and
             twentie
             thousand
             Ducats
             for
             the
             Papacie
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Leo
             created
             in
             one
             day
             one
             and
             thirtie
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             pursed
             vp
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             siluer
             :
             And
             that
             same
             day
             were
             seene
             very
             horrible
             signes
             and
             wonders
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1521.
             at
             which
             time
             Soliman
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turkes
             tooke
             Rhodes
             .
             
             On
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             Natiuitie
             as
             Leo
             went
             out
             of
             his
             chamber
             to
             goe
             sing
             Masse
             at
             the
             breake
             of
             the
             day
             (
             after
             their
             maner
             ,
             a
             marble
             couer
             well
             couched
             and
             laid
             ,
             fell
             suddenly
             downe
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             of
             his
             company
             were
             there
             slaine
             ,
             
             and
             amongst
             others
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Swisses
             gard
             .
          
           
             
               By
               such
               a
               presage
               God
               shewed
               that
               the
               Popedome
               should
               shortly
               perish
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               enormeous
               and
               detestable
               wickednesse
               committed
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             He
             greatly
             inriched
             at
             other
             expences
             his
             bastards
             ,
             and
             erected
             and
             lifted
             them
             vp
             to
             principalities
             and
             dignities
             ,
             as
             well
             Secular
             as
             Ecclesiastice
             .
             Hee
             created
             Duke
             of
             
               Mutine
               ,
               Iulian
            
             ,
             whom
             some
             said
             was
             his
             Nephewe
             ,
             his
             sisters
             sonne
             :
             and
             Laurence
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             and
             married
             the
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             Iulian
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoyes
             sister
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             the
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Countesse
             of
             Bolongne
             .
             But
             hee
             had
             depriued
             the
             true
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             of
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Duchy
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             hee
             might
             establish
             one
             of
             them
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             hee
             sought
             also
             to
             doo
             the
             like
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             in
             vaine
             .
             As
             for
             his
             Nephewe
             Iulius
             ,
             hee
             made
             him
             a
             Cardinall
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1421.
             and
             the
             first
             of
             December
             ,
             vnderstanding
             that
             the
             French
             had
             bene
             vanquished
             at
             Millaine
             by
             the
             Emperours
             people
             ,
             and
             chased
             out
             of
             all
             Italie
             :
             which
             also
             was
             not
             done
             without
             his
             meanes
             ,
             drinking
             &
             making
             good
             cheare
             ,
             hee
             maruellously
             reioyced
             at
             this
             newes
             ,
             and
             herein
             suddenly
             died
             as
             they
             say
             .
             Hee
             which
             neuer
             beleeued
             there
             was
             either
             hell
             or
             heauen
             after
             this
             present
             life
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Poet
             called
             Sannazarius
             which
             made
             a
             Distiche
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             two
             Latin
             Verses
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             Leo
             ,
             which
             because
             they
             seeme
             to
             be
             wel
             made
             ,
             are
             set
             downe
             .
          
           
             
               Sacra
               sub
               extrema
               ,
               si
               forte
               requiritis
               hora.
            
             
               Cur
               Leo
               non
               poterat
               sumere
               :
               vendiderat
               .
            
          
           
             The
             sence
             of
             these
             Verses
             is
             :
             If
             you
             aske
             wherefore
             Leo
             could
             not
             take
             the
             Sacraments
             beeing
             so
             nigh
             his
             death
             :
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             he
             had
             sold
             them
             before
             .
             That
             which
             is
             aboue
             spoken
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Rhodes
             and
             of
             the
             wonders
             seene
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             that
             agreement
             was
             made
             to
             yeeld
             the
             Towne
             into
             the
             Turkes
             hands
             ,
             cannot
             accord
             with
             that
             which
             is
             spoken
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Leo.
             For
             it
             is
             a
             certaine
             that
             Rhodes
             was
             taken
             by
             Pope
             Adrian
             his
             successor
             ,
             and
             was
             yeelded
             to
             the
             Turkes
             .
             Anno
             1522.
             
          
        
         
           
             
             
               An
               Aduertisement
               touching
               a
               certaine
               coniecture
               of
               the
               supputation
               of
               time
               .
            
          
           
             It
             would
             bee
             noted
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             the
             yeare
             after
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             161.
             
             
               Paulus
               Samosatenus
            
             beeing
             Bishop
             of
             Antioche
             ,
             began
             to
             disgorge
             his
             blasphemies
             against
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             denying
             that
             he
             was
             the
             true
             and
             eternall
             sonne
             of
             God.
             Which
             most
             daungerous
             and
             pernitious
             heresie
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             was
             afterward
             augmented
             by
             Arrius
             and
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             is
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             by
             that
             Antichrist
             the
             Pope
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             the
             Monkes
             which
             began
             as
             it
             were
             the
             same
             yeare
             vnder
             Paul
             the
             first
             ,
             here
             vnto
             haue
             nourished
             and
             maintained
             the
             same
             heresie
             in
             theyr
             diuers
             maners
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             theyr
             wicked
             doctrines
             whilest
             Antichrist
             raigned
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             dealt
             with
             preaching
             and
             teaching
             publikely
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             namely
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             42.
             moneths
             ,
             or
             of
             1260.
             dayes
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             which
             dayes
             if
             wee
             take
             them
             for
             yeares
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             adding
             thervnto
             the
             first
             number
             of
             261.
             yeares
             ,
             they
             will
             come
             to
             the
             yeare
             1521.
             after
             the
             Natiuitie
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
             But
             that
             you
             may
             vnderstand
             this
             secret
             ;
             That
             yeare
             was
             discouered
             that
             great
             aduersarie
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             lifted
             himselfe
             aboue
             all
             that
             ws
             called
             God
             ,
             or
             worshipped
             as
             God.
             This
             yeare
             then
             ,
             that
             error
             which
             so
             long
             time
             had
             beene
             mainteined
             vnder
             the
             tyrant
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             began
             to
             bee
             shaken
             and
             to
             fall
             ,
             because
             the
             truth
             and
             righteousnesse
             of
             Faith
             through
             the
             spirit
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             were
             reuealed
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             learned
             persons
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             the
             said
             yeare
             1521.
             
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             beeing
             well
             fortified
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             assembled
             at
             Wormes
             ,
             confessed
             and
             maintained
             constantly
             and
             hardily
             the
             true
             doctrine
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             the
             aforesaid
             heretikes
             denied
             .
             And
             since
             this
             confession
             ,
             the
             true
             Church
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             hath
             againe
             begun
             to
             renew
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             his
             kingdome
             to
             take
             and
             gather
             more
             greater
             forces
             :
             And
             the
             kingdome
             
             of
             Antichrist
             hath
             begun
             to
             diminish
             and
             approacheth
             his
             ruine
             .
             This
             which
             followeth
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             book
             of
             
               Christien
               Masseus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             of
             the
             Lord
             1515.
             
             Frances
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             receiued
             of
             Leo
             a
             Iubile
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             pardons
             to
             sell
             )
             to
             be
             published
             through
             all
             France
             :
             which
             was
             also
             spread
             through
             all
             Christendome
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             bottomelesse
             depth
             of
             all
             euills
             ;
             for
             vnder
             the
             shadowe
             of
             fighting
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             they
             heaped
             vp
             inestimable
             treasures
             .
             They
             which
             had
             this
             charge
             and
             commission
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             simple
             people
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             would
             giue
             tenne
             French
             soules
             ,
             should
             deliuer
             the
             soule
             for
             whom
             hee
             gaue
             them
             from
             the
             paines
             of
             Purgatorie
             .
             For
             they
             held
             this
             for
             a
             certaine
             rule
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             doo
             whatsoeuer
             they
             would
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             which
             is
             said
             .
             All
             that
             you
             doo
             on
             earth
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             if
             there
             had
             wanted
             but
             one
             farthing
             lesse
             then
             the
             said
             tenne
             soules
             ,
             they
             said
             all
             could
             profit
             nothing
             .
             Such
             like
             marchandise
             displeased
             many
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             they
             began
             to
             debate
             this
             question
             touching
             the
             Popes
             power
             :
             whereof
             the
             old
             Bishops
             neuer
             heard
             speake
             .
          
           
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             was
             then
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             who
             then
             began
             to
             cry
             very
             sharply
             against
             Indulgences
             ,
             against
             whom
             one
             called
             
               Iohn
               Bekins
            
             opposed
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             they
             two
             entered
             into
             great
             disputations
             and
             contentions
             touching
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             thundred
             a
             great
             processe
             against
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             ,
             and
             condemned
             him
             as
             an
             heretike
             ,
             and
             reiected
             him
             from
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
             He
             straight
             appealed
             vnto
             the
             Councell
             to
             come
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Leo
             commaunded
             that
             his
             bookes
             should
             be
             burnt
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Luther
             burnt
             at
             Wittemberge
             ,
             his
             Canons
             and
             Popish
             Decretalls
             ,
             saying
             :
             As
             they
             haue
             done
             to
             me
             so
             haue
             I
             done
             to
             them
             .
             Thus
             farre
             Masseus
             ,
             The
             rest
             of
             this
             historie
             you
             may
             see
             in
             
               Sleidon
               .
               Baptista
               Mantuanus
            
             had
             before
             exhorted
             the
             said
             Leo
             to
             doo
             his
             office
             ,
             thus
             speaking
             vnto
             him
             in
             the
             fourth
             booke
             
               de
               fastis
            
             .
             Yet
             there
             remaineth
             many
             things
             for
             thee
             to
             doo
             of
             great
             importance
             holy
             Father
             .
             
             If
             they
             be
             great
             and
             waightie
             ,
             thou
             must
             enterprise
             them
             with
             great
             courage
             .
             But
             there
             are
             there
             amongst
             others
             which
             are
             most
             worthy
             wherin
             thou
             shouldest
             employ
             thy selfe
             and
             trauell
             therein
             .
             The
             first
             is
             warre
             wherewith
             Italie
             alreadie
             tyred
             ,
             and
             the
             fields
             thereof
             bedeawed
             with
             humane
             bloud
             .
             An
             other
             is
             ;
             That
             the
             Romane
             Court
             is
             infected
             with
             a
             daungerous
             poison
             which
             spreadeth
             it selfe
             ouer
             all
             Nations
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Faith
             which
             is
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             sides
             offered
             a
             pillage
             ,
             vnto
             all
             cruell
             and
             barbarous
             Nations
             .
             All
             these
             things
             cry
             after
             thee
             ,
             and
             demaund
             succours
             of
             thee
             :
             helpe
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Christ
             staggereth
             ,
             and
             Faith
             is
             sick
             and
             alreadie
             nigh
             her
             death
             .
          
           
             Leo
             hauing
             gathered
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             siluer
             for
             pardons
             which
             he
             sold
             ,
             inriched
             his
             parents
             bankers
             ,
             and
             listed
             them
             vp
             into
             great
             dignities
             .
          
           
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             a
             great
             Theologian
             ,
             began
             to
             preach
             the
             true
             and
             pure
             doctrine
             against
             the
             hypocrisie
             of
             Papists
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             forward
             the
             Popedome
             ceased
             not
             by
             litle
             and
             litle
             to
             fall
             into
             ruine
             .
          
           
             
             
               Francis
               de
               Valois
            
             Duke
             
               de
               Angoulesme
            
             as
             the
             nighest
             and
             meetest
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             was
             King
             57.
             yeares
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Lewis
             the
             12.
             whose
             eldest
             daughter
             called
             Claudia
             ,
             he
             married
             .
          
           
             Selim
             hauing
             driuen
             away
             and
             after
             poysoned
             his
             olde
             father
             because
             he
             liued
             too
             long
             ,
             was
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Turkes
             in
             the
             yeare
             1510.
             
             Vnto
             this
             wickednesse
             he
             added
             the
             murdering
             of
             his
             bretheren
             and
             the
             strangling
             of
             his
             Nephewes
             .
             He
             vanquished
             and
             droue
             the
             Sophie
             away
             :
             and
             in
             many
             battailes
             ouercame
             the
             two
             Souldans
             ,
             Campson
             ,
             &
             Tonombeus
             ,
             with
             the
             Mammelus
             and
             Arabians
             :
             hee
             added
             to
             his
             Empire
             ,
             Egipt
             and
             Arabia
             ,
             
             and
             tooke
             the
             great
             Caire
             .
             Afterward
             returning
             the
             into
             his
             Countrie
             an
             Vlcer
             engendred
             in
             his
             loynes
             ,
             which
             still
             encreasing
             as
             a
             Canker
             ,
             killed
             him
             the
             7.
             yeare
             of
             his
             raigne
             .
             
               See
               hereof
               Munster
               in
               his
               Cosmographie
               ,
               Paulus
               Iouius
               ,
               and
               Ritche
               the
               first
               booke
               .
            
          
           
             Soliman
             the
             onely
             sonne
             of
             Selim
             aforesaid
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             Anno
             1518.
             
             Soliman
             three
             yeares
             
             after
             tooke
             Belgarde
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Fortresse
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             about
             other
             three
             yeares
             he
             tooke
             Rhodes
             by
             composition
             ,
             hauing
             in
             his
             Armie
             200000.
             
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             400.
             
             Gallies
             :
             and
             two
             yeares
             after
             that
             he
             destroyed
             the
             Country
             of
             Hungarie
             with
             fire
             &
             sword
             ,
             vanquished
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             tooke
             Bude
             .
             But
             the
             14.
             of
             his
             kingdome
             comming
             to
             besiege
             Vienna
             in
             Hungarie
             with
             a
             great
             puissance
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             backe
             by
             God
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Almaines
             .
             By
             nature
             he
             was
             hautie
             and
             glorious
             ,
             hauing
             so
             great
             dominions
             and
             victories
             .
             Hee
             pretended
             that
             the
             Empire
             of
             Rome
             and
             of
             the
             West
             appertained
             vnto
             him
             :
             For
             he
             said
             he
             was
             the
             true
             successour
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             who
             transported
             the
             Empire
             from
             Rome
             and
             vnto
             Constantinople
             .
             His
             ordinary
             reuenew
             is
             of
             sixe
             millions
             of
             skutes
             (
             some
             say
             seuen
             )
             for
             each
             yeare
             :
             and
             whensoeuer
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             to
             make
             warre
             ,
             he
             gaineth
             more
             thereby
             then
             he
             leeseth
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             store
             of
             siluer
             he
             taketh
             of
             his
             subiects
             .
             He
             hath
             more
             treasure
             and
             precious
             stones
             then
             all
             other
             kings
             together
             ,
             as
             
               Paulus
               Iouius
            
             saith
             :
             who
             also
             attributeth
             the
             losse
             of
             Rhodes
             to
             the
             carelesnes
             and
             negligence
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             deceased
             in
             Austriche
             the
             12.
             
             Ianuary
             ,
             after
             the
             obteining
             of
             the
             Empire
             27.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Charles
             5.
             the
             sonne
             of
             Phillip
             Archduke
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             
             of
             the
             age
             of
             19.
             yeares
             was
             chosen
             Emperor
             of
             Rome
             the
             25.
             
             Iune
             ,
             
             and
             succeeded
             his
             graundfather
             
               Maximilian
               ▪
            
             The
             Pope
             would
             haue
             hindered
             his
             election
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             kings
             of
             Naples
             were
             bound
             to
             the
             Pope
             to
             denounce
             that
             Empire
             ,
             whilest
             they
             should
             be
             kings
             of
             Naples
             :
             but
             it
             was
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             Zuinglius
             is
             called
             from
             Glarone
             to
             Zurich
             ,
             to
             read
             &
             teach
             Theologie
             .
          
           
             The
             bookes
             of
             Luther
             are
             burnt
             the
             Popes
             partakers
             
             in
             
               Almaine
               :
               Luther
            
             also
             for
             his
             part
             publikely
             burnt
             at
             Wittemberge
             the
             Popes
             Canon
             lawe
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             new
             decree
             whereby
             hee
             was
             condemned
             :
             and
             after
             yeelded
             a
             reason
             of
             his
             so
             doing
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             Frederic
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             sent
             
             the
             6.
             of
             March
             to
             Luther
             ,
             that
             vnder
             his
             faith
             and
             safegard
             he
             
             should
             come
             to
             a
             Iourney
             held
             Wormes
             ,
             
             whither
             hee
             came
             against
             the
             aduise
             of
             his
             friends
             :
             and
             entering
             there
             the
             16.
             of
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             he
             came
             out
             againe
             the
             26.
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             the
             Emperours
             yonger
             brother
             Prince
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Anne
             ,
             the
             onely
             daughter
             of
             Vladislaus
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             and
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             last
             King
             of
             the
             line
             of
             Hungarie
             .
          
           
             Luther
             apposed
             by
             Eckins
             the
             Lawyer
             at
             the
             Iourney
             at
             Wormes
             ,
             constantly
             maintained
             the
             truth
             .
             The
             Emperour
             writ
             Letters
             to
             Princes
             ,
             
             wherby
             he
             declared
             his
             aduise
             that
             Luther
             should
             be
             abandoned
             to
             whosoeuer
             would
             sley
             him
             .
             He
             is
             excōmunicated
             &
             anathematized
             by
             Pope
             Leo.
             The
             Sorbonists
             of
             Paris
             assailed
             him
             :
             so
             did
             Henry
             the
             8.
             
             King
             of
             England
             by
             his
             owne
             writing
             .
             Wherevpon
             the
             Pope
             gaue
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Defendor
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             A
             Decree
             at
             Wormes
             published
             by
             the
             Emperours
             Letters
             Patters
             against
             Luther
             and
             his
             fauorites
             .
          
           
             
             Adrian
             Pope
             sixt
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             borne
             at
             Vtrict
             ,
             in
             the
             country
             
             of
             Holland
             ,
             come
             from
             a
             poore
             house
             ,
             passed
             his
             youth
             in
             studie
             at
             Louaine
             ,
             norished
             and
             brought
             vp
             amongst
             the
             poore
             of
             the
             Colledge
             called
             
               du
               Pourcean
            
             .
             From
             a
             Doctor
             in
             Diuinitie
             and
             Doyen
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               de
               Louaine
            
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             to
             be
             a
             Pedagoge
             and
             Schoolemaister
             of
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             after
             Emperor
             .
             Erasmus
             hauing
             bene
             cast
             off
             as
             a
             suspected
             person
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             after
             Luther
             published
             ;
             afterward
             being
             sent
             Embassador
             towards
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             he
             obteined
             the
             Bishoppricke
             of
             Derthuse
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             passing
             into
             England
             to
             goe
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             made
             alliance
             at
             Windsore
             with
             Henry
             the
             8.
             to
             espowse
             Marie
             his
             daughter
             (
             then
             of
             the
             age
             of
             seuen
             yeares
             )
             when
             she
             should
             be
             of
             full
             age
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Rouchlin
            
             ,
             restorer
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             tongue
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             this
             yeare
             died
             .
          
           
             
             Rhodes
             besieged
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iune
             by
             Soliman
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             the
             seuenth
             moneth
             following
             is
             taken
             by
             composition
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             and
             dishonour
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
           
             Christierne
             King
             of
             
               Danemarch
               ;
               Noruege
            
             and
             Snede
             ,
             
             for
             feare
             
             that
             for
             his
             great
             tyrannie
             ,
             and
             ill
             gouernment
             ,
             he
             might
             fall
             into
             some
             daughter
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             this
             yeare
             fled
             into
             Zeland
             ,
             with
             his
             children
             and
             his
             wife
             Isabel
             the
             Emperours
             sister
             ,
             brought
             vnto
             great
             necessitie
             .
          
           
             
               We
               may
               learne
               by
               such
               examples
               to
               feare
               God
               his
               iudgements
               ,
               when
               hee
               chastiseth
               both
               Countries
               and
               Kings
               for
               our
               instruction
               .
            
          
           
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             Constable
             of
             France
             ,
             willingly
             departed
             ,
             partly
             drawne
             by
             the
             Emperors
             faire
             promises
             ,
             &
             turned
             himselfe
             against
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             misfortune
             both
             of
             his
             owne
             person
             and
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             bookes
             of
             a
             Phisitian
             &
             Magician
             were
             burnt
             at
             Rome
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             were
             brought
             vnto
             Adrian
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             made
             great
             account
             :
             and
             they
             were
             after
             his
             death
             founde
             amongst
             his
             secret
             papers
             .
             And
             some
             thought
             he
             came
             to
             his
             Popedome
             by
             an
             euil
             art
             .
             
               Paralip
               .
               Chron.
               Abb.
               Vrsp
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Adrian
             after
             like
             others
             ,
             he
             had
             persecuted
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Luther
             and
             Oecolampadius
             ,
             died
             of
             a
             death
             suspected
             of
             poison
             in
             September
             ,
             the
             second
             yeare
             of
             his
             Popedome
             .
          
           
             Clement
             Pope
             ,
             seueth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             
             of
             the
             Sect
             of
             Knights
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             Prior
             
               des
               Cappes
            
             ,
             succeeded
             Adrian
             .
             He
             before
             was
             called
             Iulius
             ,
             but
             admonished
             by
             his
             familiar
             Cardinalls
             ,
             he
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             
               Clement
               ,
               Functius
            
             .
             Some
             write
             him
             the
             Nephew
             ,
             others
             the
             sonne
             of
             Leo
             ,
             others
             his
             bastard
             brother
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Medices
             .
          
           
             At
             Zuric
             there
             was
             a
             disputation
             three
             dayes
             whether
             the
             Masse
             and
             Idolls
             should
             be
             abolished
             .
          
           
             The
             20.
             of
             Ianuarie
             following
             ,
             the
             Iourney
             of
             the
             Swisses
             
             was
             held
             at
             Lucerne
             ,
             
             where
             they
             wholy
             cōfirmed
             the
             Popes
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             condemned
             that
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             The
             Swisses
             in
             common
             complained
             of
             them
             of
             Zuric
             .
          
           
             Bourbon
             besieged
             Marceill
             in
             vaine
             ,
             from
             whence
             hee
             retired
             into
             Italie
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             pursued
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             who
             tooke
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             in
             winter
             besieged
             Pauie
             vppon
             Tesin
             .
          
           
           
             
             Anthonie
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             sharpely
             persecuted
             such
             as
             bare
             any
             fauour
             to
             Luthers
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             ende
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             certaine
             Countrey-men
             or
             peasants
             of
             Snabe
             beganne
             to
             rise
             and
             rebell
             against
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Loupae
            
             their
             Lord
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             example
             their
             neighbours
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             certaine
             charges
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             complained
             to
             be
             burdened
             .
          
           
             
               This
               stirre
               was
               after
               verie
               pernitious
               ,
               and
               brought
               great
               troubles
               and
               effusion
               of
               blood
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             A
             battaile
             giuen
             at
             Pauie
             betwixt
             
               Charles
               de
               Lauoy
            
             ,
             a
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Hainaut
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             wherein
             the
             said
             King
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             combat
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             carried
             by
             sea
             into
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
             Zuinglius
             agreed
             not
             with
             Luther
             in
             an
             Article
             of
             the
             Supper
             .
             He
             said
             that
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             there
             is
             a
             figure
             ,
             such
             as
             there
             is
             found
             in
             infinit
             places
             of
             the
             scripture
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Luther
             denieth
             it
             ,
             and
             saith
             that
             the
             bodie
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             within
             the
             bread
             &
             wine
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             entreth
             into
             the
             mouth
             .
             The
             Saxons
             follow
             Luther
             ,
             and
             
               Swisses
               ,
               Zuinglius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               long
               time
               hath
               Sathan
               with
               his
               darke
               cloudes
               obscured
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Supper
               :
               and
               now
               by
               contentions
               and
               debates
               hee
               also
               seeketh
               to
               take
               away
               from
               men
               the
               true
               taste
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             The
             sedition
             of
             peasants
             remained
             not
             only
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             but
             spred
             it selfe
             also
             in
             Lorraine
             ,
             nigh
             to
             Sauernes
             .
             Duke
             Anthonie
             accompanied
             with
             his
             brother
             
               Claude
               de
               Guise
            
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             of
             the
             French
             troupe
             which
             were
             at
             the
             Iourney
             at
             Pauie
             ,
             fought
             with
             them
             and
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             keeping
             not
             his
             promised
             faith
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Sorbonist
             Doctors
             of
             Paris
             whilest
             their
             king
             was
             in
             ,
             draue
             out
             of
             
               France
               Iames
               Faber
               d'estaples
            
             ,
             partly
             vpon
             enuie
             ,
             and
             partly
             vpon
             suspition
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             aduertised
             hereof
             ,
             made
             the
             cause
             to
             be
             staied
             vntill
             his
             returne
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             dyed
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             his
             brother
             was
             his
             successor
             .
          
           
             Carolostadius
             writ
             against
             Luther
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             hee
             answered
             at
             large
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Pope
             Clement
             whilest
             the
             King
             was
             a
             prisoner
             writ
             Letters
             vnto
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             greeuously
             to
             persecute
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             seditions
             of
             the
             peasants
             multiplied
             in
             diuers
             places
             .
             See
             the
             Historie
             of
             Sleidan
             .
          
           
             Luther
             taketh
             a
             Nunne
             to
             wife
             ,
             whereby
             he
             receiueth
             many
             reproaches
             at
             his
             aduersaries
             hands
             .
          
           
             In
             Ianuary
             a
             peace
             was
             made
             at
             Madril
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             betwixt
             
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             ,
             aboue
             all
             to
             bandie
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             and
             the
             heresie
             of
             Luther
             .
             The
             King
             after
             he
             had
             seene
             his
             two
             children
             as
             hostages
             ,
             returned
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             espowsed
             in
             
               Spaine
               Isabel
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             Emanuel
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             king
             of
             Portugall
             .
          
           
             The
             Turke
             departed
             from
             Belgrade
             ,
             and
             hauing
             passed
             from
             Danubie
             and
             Sauo
             ,
             hee
             drew
             strait
             into
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             bad
             battaile
             vnto
             king
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             Mary
             the
             Emperours
             sister
             ,
             saued
             her selfe
             with
             swift
             running
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Sepuse
               ,
               Vaiuoda
               de
               Transiluania
               ,
            
             
             after
             being
             allyed
             with
             the
             Turke
             against
             Ferdinand
             ,
             was
             appointed
             king
             of
             Hungaria
             ,
             as
             his
             vassall
             and
             Tenant
             .
             Whilest
             they
             debated
             their
             rights
             by
             dint
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             a
             very
             damageable
             warre
             both
             for
             them
             and
             their
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             Francis
             king
             of
             Fraunce
             returned
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             allyed
             himselfe
             with
             the
             Pope
             &
             the
             Venetians
             to
             defend
             Italie
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             recouer
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             :
             and
             published
             a
             writing
             ,
             whereby
             he
             shewed
             his
             reasons
             .
             And
             the
             Emperour
             caused
             to
             be
             published
             an
             other
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Swisse
             infected
             with
             Anabaptists
             .
             At
             Saint
             Gaull
             ,
             one
             
             of
             that
             Sect
             ,
             before
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             others
             his
             Parents
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             brothers
             head
             ,
             saying
             hee
             had
             beene
             so
             commaunded
             of
             God
             by
             reuelation
             ,
             
               Ioachim
               Vadian
            
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             Consull
             of
             the
             said
             Towne
             ,
             with
             other
             Iustices
             ,
             incontinently
             caused
             the
             head
             of
             the
             said
             paracide
             Anabaptist
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Berne
             made
             knowne
             to
             their
             next
             Bishops
             their
             
             disputations
             ,
             touching
             the
             reformation
             of
             Religion
             :
             and
             publish
             Articles
             .
          
           
             
             Bourbon
             willing
             to
             passe
             for
             the
             Emperour
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             tooke
             his
             way
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             which
             he
             got
             by
             assault
             ,
             Bourbon
             was
             there
             strooken
             with
             a
             Bullet
             as
             he
             scaled
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             there
             left
             his
             life
             .
             The
             Towne
             was
             pilled
             the
             sixt
             day
             of
             May.
             Clement
             was
             besieged
             a
             long
             time
             with
             his
             Cardinalls
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Saint
             Angelo
             .
             And
             finally
             the
             seuenth
             moneth
             after
             ,
             hee
             was
             deliuered
             by
             his
             raunsome
             of
             40000.
             ducats
             ,
             after
             some
             .
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             Phillip
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             sonne
             ;
             was
             this
             yeare
             1527.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             hauing
             made
             a
             league
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             sent
             into
             Italie
             the
             Lord
             
               de
               Landrece
            
             ,
             to
             succor
             the
             Pope
             :
             he
             tooke
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             after
             Pauie
             .
          
           
             The
             seuenth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             they
             of
             Berne
             held
             disputation
             ,
             wherein
             
               Zuinglius
               ,
               Oecolampartius
               ,
               Bucer
               ,
               Capito
               ,
               Blanrer
            
             had
             by
             the
             holy
             scriptures
             surmounted
             and
             vanquished
             such
             as
             were
             of
             the
             aduerse
             partie
             .
             Finally
             ,
             they
             confirmed
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             through
             all
             theyr
             lands
             ,
             the
             said
             Articles
             ,
             abolished
             the
             Masse
             ,
             and
             threw
             downe
             Images
             and
             Aultars
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             England
             in
             France
             demaunded
             of
             the
             Emperour
             many
             things
             by
             their
             Heraulds
             :
             The
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             his
             children
             ,
             offering
             siluer
             for
             them
             .
             He
             of
             England
             first
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             skutes
             for
             the
             borrowing
             of
             fiue
             hundred
             thousand
             of
             interest
             ,
             because
             the
             accords
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1522.
             had
             by
             him
             bene
             violated
             and
             broken
             .
             Finally
             three
             yeares
             pension
             ,
             which
             by
             paction
             betwixt
             them
             the
             Emperour
             was
             bound
             to
             pay
             him
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             133000.
             skutes
             by
             yeare
             .
             If
             hee
             refused
             ,
             their
             Heraulds
             were
             to
             denounce
             warre
             .
          
           
             At
             Strasbourge
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             aduise
             euery
             man
             assembled
             in
             his
             Tribe
             .
             The
             Masse
             was
             laide
             downe
             ,
             vntill
             the
             Papists
             should
             shew
             by
             the
             holy
             scripture
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             seruice
             agreeable
             vnto
             God.
             
          
           
           
             
               It
               may
               then
               lie
               downe
               long
               enough
               .
               For
               contrary
               it
               is
               wholy
               opposite
               vnto
               the
               Supper
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Sedition
             at
             Basil
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Burgesses
             and
             certaine
             of
             the
             Senators
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             .
             The
             Burgesses
             hauing
             taken
             Armes
             ,
             cast
             downe
             the
             Images
             in
             Temples
             :
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Senate
             agreed
             to
             what
             they
             demaunded
             :
             yea
             and
             that
             twelue
             Senators
             which
             fauoured
             Papistrie
             should
             be
             deiected
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             :
             And
             that
             from
             thenceforth
             ,
             when
             any
             question
             fell
             out
             to
             ordain
             any
             thing
             ,
             concerning
             the
             common
             wealth
             ,
             that
             a
             Councell
             of
             200.
             should
             be
             called
             therevnto
             to
             haue
             their
             aduise
             therin
             .
             The
             Masse
             then
             was
             abolished
             through
             all
             their
             Seignorie
             ,
             and
             Images
             publikely
             burned
             as
             the
             Instruments
             of
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             
               Vpon
               a
               Wednesday
               which
               the
               Papist
               call
               Ashwednesday
               ,
               the
               Idolls
               were
               burnt
               at
               Basil
               .
            
          
           
             Lantrec
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             
               Andrew
               Danre
            
             of
             Genoua
             reuolted
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             began
             to
             hearken
             vnto
             peace
             .
          
           
             Margarite
             the
             Emperours
             Aunt
             ,
             and
             Loyse
             the
             Kings
             mother
             ,
             assembled
             at
             Cambray
             ,
             
             and
             dealt
             for
             a
             peace
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             in
             this
             sort
             .
             The
             Emperour
             left
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Bourgongne
             ,
             if
             he
             engendred
             any
             male
             childe
             of
             his
             sister
             .
             The
             King
             gaue
             for
             the
             deliuerance
             of
             his
             children
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             twentie
             hundred
             thousand
             Skutes
             ,
             the
             debt
             of
             England
             being
             comprehended
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             Article
             againe
             is
             added
             to
             extirpate
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             returning
             from
             Genes
             ,
             and
             arriuing
             at
             Ausbourge
             ,
             denounced
             vnto
             the
             Protestants
             that
             they
             should
             let
             their
             preaching
             cease
             ,
             and
             goe
             to
             Masse
             with
             him
             .
             They
             refused
             both
             he
             one
             and
             the
             other
             :
             shewing
             there
             was
             no
             reason
             to
             constraine
             them
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             cause
             were
             debated
             .
          
           
             The
             24.
             of
             February
             after
             he
             had
             sworne
             ,
             
             namely
             that
             he
             should
             all
             his
             life
             defend
             the
             honour
             &
             dignitie
             of
             the
             Romane
             seate
             ,
             he
             is
             with
             great
             pompe
             &
             magnificence
             crowned
             Emperour
             at
             Boulogne
             .
          
           
             Ellenor
             the
             Emperours
             sister
             and
             the
             Kings
             spowse
             ,
             came
             from
             Spaine
             into
             France
             with
             the
             Kings
             two
             children
             ,
             Frauncis
             ,
             
             and
             Henry
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             bene
             foure
             yeares
             in
             hostage
             in
             their
             Fathers
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Clement
             and
             the
             Emperor
             besieged
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             because
             they
             set
             out
             of
             their
             Towne
             such
             as
             were
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Medices
             .
             In
             the
             ende
             
               Ferrand
               de
               Gonzague
            
             brought
             them
             to
             composition
             ,
             and
             they
             receiued
             for
             their
             Prince
             ,
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medices
            
             :
             vnto
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             promised
             his
             bastard
             daughter
             Margarite
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             Tiber
             at
             Rome
             ouerflowed
             his
             bankes
             ,
             and
             the
             winde
             so
             beat
             back
             the
             surges
             and
             waues
             therof
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Towne
             was
             greatly
             terrified
             therewith
             .
          
           
             
             The
             like
             and
             more
             greeuous
             tempest
             ,
             came
             also
             in
             Holland
             &
             the
             Countries
             adioyning
             ,
             the
             sea
             hauing
             burst
             her
             banks
             and
             leuies
             ,
             and
             tooke
             away
             all
             it
             met
             withall
             ,
             the
             length
             of
             the
             flat
             Country
             .
          
           
             
             Ferdinand
             the
             Emperours
             yonger
             brother
             ,
             the
             fift
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             at
             Cullen
             is
             proclaimed
             king
             of
             the
             Romanes
             :
             And
             the
             eleuenth
             of
             Aprill
             following
             crowned
             at
             Aix
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             protested
             by
             his
             sonne
             that
             he
             would
             not
             agree
             there
             vnto
             .
          
           
             The
             Turke
             returned
             the
             second
             time
             against
             the
             Towne
             of
             Vienna
             in
             Austrich
             :
             but
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Ferdinand
             went
             against
             him
             in
             battaile
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             The
             eleuenth
             of
             October
             ,
             Zuinglius
             of
             the
             age
             of
             fortie
             foure
             yeares
             ,
             younger
             then
             Luther
             by
             foure
             yeares
             ,
             was
             slaine
             at
             a
             battaile
             of
             the
             petit
             Cantons
             ,
             against
             them
             of
             Zuric
             :
             and
             about
             the
             ende
             of
             Nouember
             Oecolampadius
             of
             the
             age
             of
             49.
             yeares
             ,
             passed
             also
             from
             this
             life
             into
             an
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Basil
             .
          
           
             Mary
             ,
             the
             widowe
             of
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             is
             appointed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             her
             brother
             in
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             lowe
             Country
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             Margarite
             his
             Aunte
             ,
             lately
             deceased
             .
          
           
             A
             Comete
             appeared
             almost
             through
             the
             whole
             moneth
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             Loyse
             mother
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             dyed
             this
             yeare
             .
          
           
           
             A
             warre
             recommenced
             betwixt
             the
             Swisses
             ,
             namely
             they
             of
             Zuric
             and
             fiue
             Cantons
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             a
             peace
             was
             concluded
             .
          
           
             The
             Towne
             of
             Munster
             receiue
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             Christierne
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             now
             banished
             from
             his
             Countrey
             by
             the
             space
             of
             tenne
             yeares
             :
             
             hoping
             to
             recouer
             his
             kingdome
             was
             taken
             by
             sea
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             His
             sonne
             which
             the
             Emperour
             his
             vncle
             entertained
             ,
             dyed
             of
             the
             age
             ,
             able
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             warlike
             affaires
             .
          
           
             Soliman
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             came
             with
             a
             great
             Armie
             to
             Belgrade
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             drawing
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             he
             besieged
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             of
             Giunte
             :
             but
             
               Nicholas
               Iurixe
            
             being
             then
             within
             made
             him
             leaue
             his
             siege
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               de
               Leiden
            
             a
             Cutler
             an
             Hollander
             ,
             secretly
             ,
             and
             
               Harman
               
               Staprede
            
             Minister
             ,
             Rotmans
             companion
             ,
             publikely
             beganne
             to
             dispearse
             about
             the
             Towne
             of
             Munster
             ,
             the
             seede
             of
             
               Anabaptisme
               .
               Rotman
            
             after
             he
             had
             resisted
             him
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             by
             the
             Senate
             to
             be
             driuen
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             declared
             himselfe
             to
             be
             an
             Anabaptist
             ,
             in
             a
             disputation
             appointed
             in
             the
             Towne
             house
             .
             See
             the
             Historie
             of
             
               Anabap.
               of
               Munster
            
             .
          
           
             
               Who
               would
               not
               tremble
               at
               such
               a
               iudgement
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               see
               such
               as
               lately
               professed
               the
               Gospell
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               fall
               into
               so
               great
               wickednes
               ?
            
          
           
             George
             Prince
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             
             for
             the
             Gospell
             banished
             three
             score
             and
             ten
             Bourgesses
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Lipsic
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             communicate
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Supper
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             were
             vnder
             both
             kindes
             ,
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Clement
             signified
             the
             Councell
             vnto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             at
             Plaisance
             ,
             or
             else
             at
             Boulongne
             ,
             or
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             Imperiall
             Townes
             :
             The
             Duke
             sent
             his
             Embassadors
             towards
             the
             Protestants
             about
             the
             last
             of
             Iune
             :
             who
             answered
             by
             writing
             ,
             that
             they
             woulde
             haue
             a
             Councell
             free
             and
             wel
             ordeined
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             where
             the
             difference
             in
             Religiō
             might
             be
             decided
             by
             newter
             and
             equall
             Iudges
             ,
             yea
             and
             that
             by
             the
             bookes
             of
             holy
             scriptures
             .
          
           
             In
             fauour
             also
             of
             the
             French
             King
             hee
             made
             foure
             French
             Cardinalls
             :
             
               Odes
               de
               Chastillion
               ,
               Phillip
               de
               Bologne
               ,
               Claude
               de
               
               Gnyuri
               ,
            
             and
             Iohn
             the
             hunter
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Italie
             sailed
             into
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             marriage
             at
             Marceille
             delt
             in
             ,
             betwixt
             Henry
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             sonne
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             age
             of
             fifteene
             yeares
             ,
             and
             
               Katherine
               de
               Mecides
            
             Pope
             Clements
             Neece
             ,
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             his
             meanes
             ,
             and
             the
             saide
             Clements
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Emperours
             absence
             the
             Lantgraue
             passed
             into
             Fraunce
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Vlrich
             Prince
             of
             Wirtemberge
             engaged
             and
             pawned
             vnto
             the
             King
             (
             borrowing
             of
             him
             readie
             Siluer
             )
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Montbeliard
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             to
             restore
             the
             saide
             Prince
             his
             cousin
             into
             his
             Seignories
             and
             Countries
             :
             vpon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             if
             within
             three
             yeares
             it
             were
             not
             redeemed
             ,
             it
             should
             remaine
             hereditarie
             vnto
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             hauing
             put
             away
             the
             daughter
             of
             Ferdinand
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             said
             Henry
             his
             brothers
             wife
             ,
             tooke
             
               Anne
               Bullen
            
             :
             wherevpon
             the
             Pope
             commaunded
             him
             to
             take
             againe
             the
             said
             Katherine
             .
             See
             Sleidan
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Clement
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             Curtius
             his
             Phisitian
             ,
             
             hauing
             chaunged
             the
             Regiment
             and
             maner
             of
             his
             liuing
             ,
             in
             his
             age
             ,
             dyed
             in
             the
             ende
             of
             September
             of
             a
             disease
             of
             the
             stomacke
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
               Folengius
            
             in
             his
             Commentarie
             vpon
             the
             105.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             his
             death
             saith
             thus
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             in
             our
             time
             Clement
             the
             seuenth
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             dyed
             of
             so
             dishonest
             a
             death
             as
             he
             was
             eaten
             with
             Lice
             .
             Others
             thinke
             he
             was
             but
             poysoned
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             at
             Paris
             ,
             were
             many
             Placarts
             fixed
             vnto
             postes
             in
             diuers
             places
             against
             the
             Masse
             and
             other
             Articles
             of
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             :
             Wherevpon
             was
             exercised
             great
             crueltie
             and
             horrible
             butchery
             against
             such
             as
             they
             called
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             
             Paul
             Pope
             ,
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             an
             auncient
             man
             ,
             was
             chosen
             the
             11.
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             created
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             crowned
             the
             third
             of
             Nouember
             .
             He
             raigned
             15.
             yeares
             ,
             whereof
             
             we
             will
             handle
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             the
             King
             of
             France
             came
             to
             
             Paris
             ,
             
             ordeined
             there
             a
             generall
             procession
             where
             the
             Idoll
             Saint
             Geneuiefue
             was
             carried
             about
             in
             great
             pompe
             :
             there
             also
             made
             hee
             an
             Oration
             to
             the
             people
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             (
             as
             they
             called
             them
             )
             .
             And
             for
             a
             solemne
             Sacrifice
             to
             appease
             Gods
             anger
             ,
             hee
             caused
             sixe
             poore
             Christians
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             which
             confessed
             the
             name
             of
             God
             in
             sundrie
             places
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             was
             hee
             ill
             beloued
             in
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Aprill
             the
             Emperour
             embarking
             at
             Barcelonne
             went
             into
             Affricke
             ,
             where
             he
             tooke
             the
             Towne
             of
             Thunis
             ,
             and
             the
             Fort
             of
             Golete
             :
             
             hee
             after
             made
             tributarie
             the
             king
             Muleasse
             .
          
           
             Barbarosse
             the
             Turkes
             Lieutenant
             ,
             who
             occupied
             that
             kingdoms
             escaped
             ,
             and
             assembled
             a
             certaine
             number
             of
             vessels
             in
             Argell
             :
             And
             the
             Emperour
             retired
             into
             Sicilie
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             England
             beheaded
             
               Iohn
               Fisher
            
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             his
             Chauncellor
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             agree
             to
             the
             Edict
             and
             statute
             made
             for
             the
             abolishment
             of
             the
             Popes
             authoritie
             ,
             who
             challenged
             to
             be
             head
             of
             the
             English
             Church
             .
             Fisher
             whilest
             he
             was
             prisoner
             was
             chosen
             Cardinall
             ,
             which
             nothing
             amended
             his
             cause
             with
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             About
             the
             ende
             of
             the
             moneth
             of
             October
             ,
             
               Francis
               Sforce
            
             Prince
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             deceased
             without
             any
             heires
             .
          
           
             The
             sixt
             of
             December
             the
             Protestants
             assembled
             at
             
               Smalcalde
               .
               Guillaume
               de
               Bellay
            
             ,
             Lord
             
               de
               Langeny
            
             Embassador
             for
             the
             king
             of
             Fraunce
             came
             thither
             :
             who
             the
             19.
             of
             December
             excused
             the
             king
             for
             the
             executions
             hee
             had
             made
             of
             the
             Lutherans
             :
             saying
             they
             were
             seditious
             people
             ,
             and
             held
             a
             farre
             other
             Religion
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             if
             they
             thought
             good
             of
             it
             ,
             hee
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             send
             Theologians
             and
             learned
             men
             into
             Amaigne
             :
             or
             else
             if
             they
             woulde
             they
             might
             sende
             theyr
             learned
             Diuines
             into
             Fraunce
             to
             communicate
             together
             of
             certaine
             points
             
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             of
             Auspurge
             receiued
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             
             The
             24.
             of
             Iuly
             the
             Town
             of
             Munster
             is
             besieged
             and
             by
             might
             taken
             by
             the
             Count
             d'Obersten
             ,
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             the
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             
               Iohn
               de
               Leiden
            
             Head
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Coipperdolin
             and
             Chrechring
             his
             companions
             ,
             being
             tyed
             to
             postes
             were
             slaine
             at
             Munster
             :
             the
             Head
             alone
             confessing
             his
             fault
             and
             something
             repenting
             .
          
           
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             had
             by
             his
             wife
             
               Anne
               Bullen
            
             ,
             a
             faire
             daughter
             called
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             entred
             into
             Prouence
             with
             his
             Armie
             ,
             but
             wanting
             victualls
             for
             his
             Campe
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             retyre
             to
             Gene.
             A
             great
             number
             of
             his
             souldiers
             dyed
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             his
             Lieutenant
             
               Anthonie
               de
               Leue.
            
             
          
           
             Francis
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             dyed
             at
             Tournon
             vpon
             Rosne
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             18.
             yeares
             .
             
               Sebastian
               de
               Moncucul
            
             ,
             an
             Italian
             was
             drawne
             with
             4.
             horses
             :
             For
             giuing
             him
             poyson
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             )
             .
          
           
             Perone
             besieged
             by
             Henry
             Count
             de
             Nassau
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Adrian
               d'erouy
            
             ,
             Count
             
               de
               Reux
            
             .
          
           
             There
             arose
             a
             great
             sedition
             in
             England
             against
             the
             King
             :
             For
             that
             bee
             had
             plucked
             downe
             and
             banished
             the
             Popes
             authoritie
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Emperour
             by
             Sea
             returned
             from
             Genes
             ouer
             into
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medices
            
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             is
             slaine
             by
             Lawrence
             his
             kinsman
             ,
             promising
             him
             the
             enioying
             of
             a
             Ladie
             his
             neighbour
             of
             excellent
             beautie
             .
          
           
             Iames
             the
             fift
             ,
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             espowsed
             Magdaline
             king
             Francis
             his
             eldest
             daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Armie
             in
             Artois
             vnder
             the
             conduction
             of
             
               Florent
               de
               Bure
            
             tooke
             by
             force
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             besieged
             Terouanne
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             winne
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             eleuenth
             of
             October
             was
             borne
             Edwarde
             ,
             King
             
             Henry
             his
             sonne
             of
             England
             ,
             of
             
               Iane
               Semer
            
             ,
             which
             he
             tooke
             to
             wife
             after
             
               Anne
               Bullen
            
             .
          
           
             
               Anne
               de
               Mont-mourancy
            
             is
             created
             Constabled
             France
             ,
             
             which
             is
             a
             soueraigne
             degree
             of
             honour
             ,
             which
             office
             had
             bene
             vacant
             15.
             yeares
             since
             the
             reuolt
             of
             
               Charles
               de
               Bourbon
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             and
             the
             king
             Francis
             assembled
             Nice
             ,
             where
             the
             Pope
             was
             to
             make
             a
             peace
             betwixt
             them
             :
             and
             although
             they
             accorded
             not
             in
             the
             principall
             ,
             yet
             they
             concluded
             a
             truce
             betwixt
             them
             for
             tenne
             yearers
             .
          
           
             Margarite
             the
             Emperors
             bastard-daughter
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Alexander
             ,
             is
             married
             vnto
             Octauian
             the
             Popes
             sonne
             in
             lawe
             .
          
           
             Henry
             of
             England
             caused
             the
             Relickes
             of
             S.
             Thomas
             of
             Canterburie
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             Schrine
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             publikely
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             and
             king
             Francis
             met
             at
             
               Aignes
               mortes
            
             in
             Languedoc
             ,
             and
             entertained
             one
             an
             other
             .
          
           
             
               Charles
               d'
               Egmond
            
             Duke
             
               de
               Gueldres
            
             ,
             deceased
             very
             olde
             ,
             and
             William
             Duke
             of
             Cleues
             possessed
             his
             Countrey
             as
             well
             by
             the
             dead
             mans
             will
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Castelubro
             a
             Towne
             of
             Illyrica
             ,
             in
             the
             gulfe
             of
             Ambracia
             ,
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             Turke
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             allied
             together
             .
          
           
             Touching
             this
             Pope
             Paul
             ,
             amongst
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             acts
             I
             will
             recite
             but
             this
             litle
             following
             ;
             that
             the
             world
             may
             know
             how
             great
             their
             sanctitie
             is
             ,
             which
             the
             Papists
             maintaine
             with
             an
             his
             voyce
             to
             be
             Peters
             succors
             ,
             and
             the
             Vicars
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             This
             Paul
             was
             an
             Astrologian
             ,
             a
             Magician
             ,
             and
             Diuine
             ,
             and
             amongst
             his
             most
             familiars
             ,
             had
             one
             called
             
               Denis
               Seuila
            
             a
             Magician
             ,
             whom
             therefore
             afterward
             hee
             made
             a
             Cardinall
             ,
             with
             one
             named
             Gaurice
             of
             
               Portugall
               ,
               Cecius
            
             and
             Marcell
             Negromancians
             and
             wicked
             villaines
             :
             Of
             these
             did
             hee
             enquire
             the
             fortune
             of
             himselfe
             and
             his
             bastards
             .
             He
             got
             his
             red
             hatte
             in
             this
             maner
             .
             Hee
             had
             a
             sister
             called
             
               Iulia
               Farnese
            
             ,
             which
             hee
             deliuered
             to
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             be
             a
             Cardinall
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Hostia
             ,
             and
             to
             finde
             meanes
             to
             pay
             his
             debts
             .
             
             For
             those
             good
             Popes
             commonly
             are
             so
             inflamed
             with
             whoredome
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             no
             difficultie
             to
             promise
             redde
             hats
             and
             Bishopprickes
             to
             such
             as
             will
             bring
             them
             their
             sisters
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             which
             is
             more
             horrible
             ,
             their
             young
             bretheren
             ,
             to
             violate
             .
             Many
             by
             such
             practises
             obtaine
             great
             riches
             ,
             &
             fatte
             Benifices
             .
             And
             (
             as
             Agrippa
             saith
             )
             there
             is
             no
             shorter
             way
             then
             that
             to
             come
             therevnto
             .
          
           
             This
             murderer
             poysoned
             his
             mother
             and
             a
             Nephewe
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             that
             all
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Farneses
             ,
             might
             fall
             vpon
             him
             .
             Moreouer
             seeing
             the
             other
             of
             his
             sisters
             (
             whose
             carnall
             company
             he
             had
             sometime
             had
             )
             followed
             too
             openly
             the
             maners
             and
             conditions
             of
             them
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Farnese
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             loued
             more
             the
             company
             of
             others
             ,
             then
             his
             ,
             hee
             poysoned
             her
             also
             .
          
           
             Beeing
             a
             Legate
             in
             
               Marke
               d'Ancone
            
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Iulius
             the
             second
             ,
             hee
             most
             wickedly
             abused
             a
             maide
             ,
             issued
             of
             a
             noble
             house
             of
             that
             Towne
             .
             For
             hee
             counterfeited
             and
             disguised
             himselfe
             ,
             feigning
             to
             bee
             one
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Legates
             house
             ,
             so
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             a
             promise
             to
             marrie
             her
             ,
             deflowred
             her
             :
             Who
             after
             shee
             knew
             the
             truth
             what
             hee
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             was
             not
             his
             legitimate
             wife
             ,
             but
             his
             whore
             (
             at
             the
             least
             by
             the
             Canon
             lawe
             )
             shee
             became
             almost
             out
             of
             her
             wittes
             .
             And
             of
             this
             marriage
             came
             that
             great
             Porteenseigne
             and
             Captaine
             of
             all
             Buggerers
             and
             Sodomites
             .
             
               Peter
               Lewis
            
             .
          
           
             As
             one
             
               Nicholas
               de
               Chesme
            
             found
             him
             one
             day
             adulterously
             abusing
             his
             wife
             ,
             
               Laurea
               Farnese
            
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             the
             saide
             Pauls
             Neece
             ,
             )
             hee
             wounded
             him
             so
             well
             with
             his
             dagger
             ,
             that
             hee
             carried
             the
             marke
             thereof
             all
             his
             life
             .
             Hee
             slewe
             with
             poyson
             
               Bosuis
               Sforza
            
             ,
             the
             husband
             of
             his
             daughter
             Constance
             ,
             (
             whom
             before
             hee
             had
             often
             vsed
             as
             his
             whore
             )
             to
             the
             ende
             hee
             might
             more
             at
             his
             ease
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             libertie
             enioy
             her
             .
          
           
             This
             Dotard
             very
             tyrannously
             oppressed
             them
             of
             Peruse
             ,
             and
             droue
             from
             the
             Seignorie
             
               Ascanius
               Columne
            
             ,
             a
             very
             iust
             Prince
             .
             This
             detestable
             Robber
             and
             Rouer
             tooke
             and
             vsurped
             for
             himselfe
             the
             Towne
             of
             Camer
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             driuen
             
             away
             the
             Lady
             thereof
             :
             which
             was
             a
             woman
             endowed
             with
             a
             rare
             and
             singular
             religion
             and
             prudence
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             much
             with
             his
             practises
             with
             Cardinalls
             ,
             that
             hee
             exchaunged
             the
             said
             Citie
             of
             Camer
             (
             which
             was
             not
             his
             owne
             )
             with
             the
             townes
             of
             Parme
             and
             Plaisance
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             make
             his
             sonne
             Lewis
             ,
             Lord
             &
             maister
             of
             them
             .
             Which
             act
             afterward
             by
             a
             iust
             iudgement
             of
             God
             was
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             said
             
               Peter
               Lewis
            
             .
             He
             often
             consulted
             with
             his
             Cardinalls
             how
             hee
             might
             hinder
             a
             Nationall
             Councell
             in
             Almaine
             :
             and
             commaunded
             his
             Embassadors
             that
             they
             should
             enflame
             the
             hearts
             all
             Princes
             against
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Anne
               de
               Cleues
            
             ,
             sister
             of
             William
             Duke
             of
             Cleues
             ,
             is
             accorded
             in
             marriage
             to
             the
             king
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Maya
             Comete
             appeared
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             
             
             and
             almost
             the
             same
             day
             deceased
             Elizabeth
             the
             Emperours
             wife
             .
          
           
             In
             August
             Castelnouo
             in
             Illirica
             is
             taken
             againe
             vpon
             the
             Emperor
             by
             Barbarosse
             the
             great
             Turkes
             Lieftenant
             ,
             
             &
             almost
             all
             the
             garrison
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             slaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             of
             Gaunt
             rose
             vp
             against
             Mary
             ,
             Regent
             in
             the
             
             lowe
             Contries
             for
             the
             Emperour
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             it
             was
             need-full
             for
             him
             to
             haste
             into
             Flaunders
             .
             He
             passed
             then
             through
             France
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             great
             receiuing
             and
             entertainment
             of
             the
             king
             and
             his
             subiects
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             and
             the
             King
             sent
             their
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             to
             ioyne
             with
             them
             for
             making
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Turke
             :
             but
             without
             any
             thing
             beeing
             mooued
             with
             that
             Embassage
             ,
             they
             incontinently
             sent
             towards
             the
             Turke
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             him
             .
             Some
             say
             they
             were
             behinde
             counselled
             herevnto
             by
             the
             French
             Embassador
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Gaunt
             are
             punished
             by
             the
             Emperour
             :
             many
             are
             beheaded
             and
             otherwise
             punished
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             their
             liberties
             from
             them
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             strong
             Forte
             to
             be
             there
             builded
             ,
             to
             bridle
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             king
             seeing
             himselfe
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             recouer
             Millaine
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             contract
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleues
             ,
             cōcerning
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Princesse
             of
             Nauarre
             .
          
           
           
             
             
               Iohn
               de
               Vainoda
            
             king
             of
             Hungarie
             died
             ,
             leauing
             a
             little
             child
             called
             Stephen
             ,
             borne
             of
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Sigismond
             king
             of
             Polonia
             .
          
           
             
             
               Phillip
               Chabot
            
             Admirall
             of
             France
             ,
             is
             condemned
             at
             Melnue
             
             vpon
             treason
             ,
             and
             in
             seuen
             hundreth
             thousand
             Scutes
             as
             a
             fine
             ,
             and
             after
             banished
             into
             the
             wood
             of
             Vincenne
             :
             but
             a
             litle
             after
             hee
             was
             againe
             restored
             vnto
             all
             his
             goods
             and
             estates
             .
          
           
             
             The
             disputation
             of
             Remsbourge
             ,
             began
             in
             Aprill
             betwixt
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             them
             which
             they
             called
             Catholickes
             .
             
               Phillip
               Melancton
               ,
               Bucer
               ,
               Pistorius
               ,
            
             &
             other
             Theologians
             were
             there
             on
             the
             Protestants
             side
             ,
             against
             
               Eccius
               ,
               Iulles
               Pffug
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Gropper
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               Caesar
               Fregosa
            
             and
             
               Antonie
               Rincon
            
             (
             which
             the
             French
             king
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Turke
             )
             as
             they
             passed
             the
             Pan
             to
             drawe
             towards
             Venice
             ,
             they
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquesse
             
               Alphonsus
               Daual
            
             the
             Emperours
             Lieftenant
             in
             Lombardie
             ,
             is
             accused
             of
             that
             murder
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               de
               Langeay
            
             .
             The
             King
             dispatcheth
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Iourney
             at
             Reiusbourge
             ,
             to
             complaine
             of
             that
             wicked
             act
             :
             After
             ,
             hee
             stayed
             at
             
               Lyons
               George
               d'Austriche
            
             ,
             bastard
             sonne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             Archbishop
             Valence
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             through
             Fraunce
             from
             Spaine
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Francis
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Anthonie
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             espowsed
             Christierne
             ,
             widowe
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Christierne
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             which
             displeased
             the
             king
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             besieged
             Bude
             ,
             a
             Towne
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             where
             the
             Queene
             Dowairie
             was
             shut
             vp
             with
             her
             litle
             sonne
             :
             
             but
             the
             Turkes
             comming
             downe
             in
             great
             numbers
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             leaue
             his
             siege
             .
             The
             Turkes
             arriuing
             a
             litle
             while
             after
             ,
             tooke
             the
             Towne
             of
             Pest
             ,
             and
             discomfited
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Ferdinands
             people
             .
             After
             ,
             whether
             the
             said
             Dowairie
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             forced
             her
             to
             appropriate
             Bude
             vnto
             him
             :
             vnder
             the
             colour
             that
             shee
             could
             not
             defend
             it
             against
             Ferdinand
             .
             So
             the
             litle
             King
             and
             his
             mother
             were
             banished
             into
             Transiluania
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Emperour
             came
             to
             Lupues
             to
             speake
             with
             the
             Pope
             :
             
             And
             to
             hinder
             the
             Turke
             of
             an
             other
             side
             ,
             &
             to
             withdraw
             him
             from
             Hungarie
             ,
             hee
             embarked
             himselfe
             with
             his
             Armie
             in
             the
             Porte
             of
             
               de
               Venere
            
             ,
             and
             passing
             by
             the
             Iles
             of
             
               Corseigne
               ,
               Maiorque
            
             ,
             and
             Minorque
             ,
             he
             made
             saile
             to
             Argiere
             ,
             where
             he
             tooke
             land
             the
             third
             of
             October
             :
             but
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             and
             horrible
             tempest
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             which
             scattered
             and
             dispearsed
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             sayles
             :
             so
             that
             hauing
             lost
             a
             good
             part
             of
             his
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             his
             furniture
             of
             warre
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             retire
             into
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             after
             they
             vnderstood
             of
             this
             losse
             ,
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             mooue
             warre
             .
          
           
             The
             principall
             Lords
             of
             Austriche
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             number
             of
             24.
             and
             with
             them
             ,
             tenne
             Cities
             ,
             presented
             a
             request
             vnto
             the
             King
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             of
             December
             at
             Prague
             :
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             decree
             of
             the
             last
             Iourney
             at
             Reiusbourge
             ,
             they
             might
             reforme
             their
             Churches
             .
             Ferdinand
             answered
             ,
             that
             that
             that
             Decree
             onely
             appertained
             vnto
             the
             Protestants
             :
             therfore
             he
             commaunded
             them
             to
             attend
             the
             issue
             of
             a
             generall
             or
             Nationall
             Councell
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             promised
             by
             the
             Emperour
             at
             the
             said
             Reiusbourge
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Paul
             Pope
             ,
             published
             the
             Councell
             at
             Trent
             the
             first
             day
             of
             
             Nouember
             .
          
           
             Edicts
             of
             extreame
             rigour
             were
             published
             at
             Paris
             against
             such
             as
             they
             called
             Lutherans
             :
             namely
             ,
             
             to
             bring
             vnto
             certaine
             deputed
             Theologians
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             were
             any
             thing
             spotted
             therewith
             .
             And
             that
             all
             Stationers
             and
             Booke-binders
             should
             bring
             in
             within
             a
             certaine
             time
             all
             suspected
             bookes
             .
             Priests
             also
             had
             set
             downe
             a
             certaine
             forme
             of
             Interrogating
             such
             as
             came
             to
             confession
             ,
             if
             they
             knew
             any
             Lutherans
             .
             A
             generall
             Procession
             on
             is
             made
             ,
             and
             Geneuiefue
             ,
             the
             Parisians
             Goddesse
             ,
             trotted
             through
             the
             streetes
             in
             great
             pompe
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             king
             sent
             the
             Lord
             
               de
               Longueuil
            
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleues
             ,
             there
             with
             
               Martin
               de
               Rossem
            
             to
             leauie
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             occasion
             to
             begin
             their
             enterprise
             .
             After
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             following
             ,
             warre
             is
             denounced
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             
             Longueuil
             &
             Rossem
             pilled
             &
             spoiled
             in
             Brabant
             all
             the
             Countrey
             :
             but
             they
             wanted
             powder
             and
             furniture
             for
             Artillery
             .
          
           
             
             They
             of
             Rochel
             in
             Xantoinge
             mutined
             against
             the
             king
             ,
             for
             a
             Garrison
             placed
             there
             against
             the
             custome
             ,
             and
             for
             extreame
             tollages
             .
             Gernac
             is
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             king
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             the
             king
             goeth
             vnto
             
               Parpignan
               ,
               Guillame
               Poyet
            
             Chauncellor
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             is
             by
             iustice
             apprehended
             in
             the
             night
             time
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             lead
             to
             prison
             :
             who
             foreseeing
             this
             tempest
             ,
             made
             himselfe
             a
             Priest
             a
             litle
             before
             ,
             to
             shun
             the
             punishments
             which
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             due
             for
             his
             deserts
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Papall
               Priesthood
               serueth
               for
               a
               good
               cloake
               to
               couer
               all
               maner
               of
               infection
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Scots
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             December
             fought
             very
             vnluckily
             against
             the
             English
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             warre
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             king
             of
             Scotland
             came
             to
             Yorke
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             to
             end
             a
             controuersie
             which
             they
             had
             together
             about
             the
             limits
             of
             their
             Countries
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Emperour
             made
             Crowne
             his
             sonne
             Phillip
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             in
             marriage
             Marie
             the
             daughter
             of
             Iohn
             king
             of
             Pontugall
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             the
             sonne
             of
             Sigismond
             king
             of
             Pologne
             ,
             tooke
             in
             marriage
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Ferdinand
             king
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
          
           
             
               Clement
               Marot
            
             retiring
             to
             Geneua
             ,
             set
             out
             in
             French
             verses
             ,
             20.
             
             Psalmes
             of
             Dauid
             .
             He
             had
             before
             published
             30.
             at
             Paris
             ,
             wherevpon
             he
             was
             persecuted
             by
             the
             Sorbonists
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Emperor
             and
             Henry
             of
             England
             ,
             ioyned
             themselues
             to
             make
             warre
             vpon
             the
             French
             king
             ,
             who
             tooke
             Landrecy
             and
             fortified
             it
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Hauen
             and
             Towne
             of
             Nice
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             besieged
             by
             the
             Prince
             
               d'
               Anguien
            
             ,
             after
             that
             Barbarossa
             (
             conducted
             by
             the
             Captaine
             Poidin
             )
             had
             taken
             land
             with
             his
             Armie
             by
             Sea
             at
             Tolon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Cleues
             chastised
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             forsooke
             the
             alliance
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Princesse
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             against
             her
             will
             with
             the
             Cardinall
             
               de
               Ballay
            
             for
             her
             conduction
             vnto
             Cleues
             ,
             was
             stopped
             with
             great
             ioy
             of
             the
             marriage
             broken
             .
          
           
           
             Trouble
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             demanded
             that
             their
             young
             Queene
             might
             be
             accorded
             vnto
             Edward
             sonne
             of
             king
             Henry
             .
             The
             king
             of
             France
             did
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             pacified
             the
             Nobilitie
             to
             drawe
             vnto
             himselfe
             that
             alliance
             .
          
           
             The
             Vauldois
             ,
             a
             people
             in
             Prouence
             ,
             are
             put
             to
             the
             spoyle
             
             for
             the
             Gospell
             :
             
             wherefore
             the
             Historie
             is
             faithfully
             described
             ,
             and
             at
             large
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             Martyrs
             which
             I
             haue
             set
             forth
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Iourney
             of
             Carignan
             in
             Piemont
             ,
             nigh
             Cirisolles
             ,
             
             the
             Emperialists
             vnder
             the
             conduction
             of
             
               Alphonsus
               Dauall
            
             ,
             are
             discomfited
             by
             the
             Prince
             
               d'
               Anguien
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             taketh
             againe
             Luxembourge
             by
             composition
             ,
             he
             taketh
             Ligni
             and
             the
             Castle
             :
             after
             S.
             Dedier
             ,
             
             where
             Rene
             Prince
             of
             Aurange
             was
             stricken
             with
             a
             bullet
             and
             died
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             griefe
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Anthonie
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             died
             not
             so
             much
             of
             age
             ,
             
             as
             of
             griefe
             to
             see
             the
             warre
             so
             nigh
             him
             ,
             yea
             euen
             as
             it
             were
             in
             his
             Countrey
             .
             Francis
             his
             sonne
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             married
             the
             Emperours
             Neece
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             laid
             siege
             before
             Bologne
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             end
             tooke
             it
             by
             composition
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             being
             incamped
             vpon
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Marne
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               Guillam
               de
               Furstemberge
            
             was
             taken
             by
             certaine
             French
             horsmen
             as
             he
             sounded
             the
             Watch.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             being
             at
             Soisson
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             24.
             of
             September
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             
               Lewis
               Palatin
            
             Elector
             deceased
             ,
             and
             had
             Frederic
             his
             brother
             his
             successor
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Brunswic
            
             ,
             a
             sworne
             enemie
             of
             all
             vertue
             ,
             making
             no
             account
             of
             Marie
             the
             sister
             of
             Vlrich
             Prince
             of
             Wittemberge
             his
             wife
             ,
             but
             giuing
             himselfe
             to
             an
             whore
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             wiues
             Damzells
             ,
             by
             whome
             hee
             had
             seuen
             children
             ,
             was
             accused
             by
             the
             Protestants
             in
             a
             full
             Audience
             of
             Estates
             the
             fift
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             the
             thing
             should
             be
             more
             secret
             ,
             they
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             an
             Image
             like
             to
             an
             whore
             ,
             by
             certane
             Apostate
             women
             ;
             when
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             they
             caused
             her
             to
             bee
             buried
             with
             great
             pompe
             and
             magnificences
             ,
             after
             they
             
             had
             made
             all
             the
             Priests
             thereabouts
             say
             Masses
             ,
             Vigills
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Seruice
             accustomed
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Papists
             at
             the
             buriall
             of
             their
             dead
             .
             To
             this
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             answere
             ,
             but
             remained
             confounded
             .
          
           
             
             The
             King
             of
             France
             caused
             a
             Fort
             to
             be
             built
             vpon
             the
             sea
             banke
             nigh
             Bullen
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             victualling
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             holding
             his
             Armie
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             France
             his
             sonne
             ,
             who
             should
             haue
             bene
             sonne
             in
             lawe
             or
             in
             other
             alliance
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             September
             beeing
             of
             the
             age
             of
             23.
             yeares
             ,
             was
             taken
             away
             by
             a
             malladie
             which
             held
             him
             but
             fewe
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
               Guillam
               de
               Fustemberge
            
             prisoner
             at
             Paris
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             payed
             30000.
             
             Skutes
             for
             his
             raunsome
             ,
             was
             set
             at
             libertie
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countrie
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             honourably
             and
             amiably
             receiued
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Sorbonists
             of
             Paris
             were
             assembled
             at
             Mèlun
             by
             the
             Kings
             commaundement
             ,
             to
             determine
             of
             Articles
             to
             propose
             at
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             After
             long
             disputation
             they
             thought
             it
             best
             wholy
             to
             followe
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             lately
             caused
             to
             be
             disputed
             on
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Theologians
             at
             Louaine
             ,
             writ
             32.
             
             Articles
             of
             the
             same
             subiect
             that
             they
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Bridly
            
             ,
             minister
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Straungers
             at
             Strasbourge
             ,
             was
             secretly
             called
             vnto
             Tornay
             by
             such
             as
             were
             there
             desirous
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             after
             hee
             had
             some
             litle
             while
             caught
             there
             ,
             the
             19.
             of
             Februarie
             he
             was
             cruelly
             burnt
             with
             a
             litle
             fire
             .
             
               See
               the
               booke
               of
               Martyrs
            
             .
          
           
             Francis
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             died
             leauing
             a
             sonne
             ,
             a
             litle
             child
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Mets
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             and
             his
             mother
             ,
             were
             appointed
             his
             Tutors
             .
          
           
             The
             daughter
             of
             Ferdinand
             married
             to
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             dyeth
             also
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Paul
             had
             assigned
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             (
             as
             is
             said
             )
             not
             to
             remedie
             the
             euills
             of
             Christianitie
             for
             the
             tranquilitie
             of
             consciences
             ,
             or
             to
             place
             Religion
             in
             a
             good
             seate
             and
             
             estate
             ,
             to
             the
             honor
             and
             glory
             of
             God
             :
             but
             to
             tread
             vnder
             feet
             his
             truth
             ,
             and
             to
             oppresse
             the
             Ministers
             of
             his
             word
             .
             In
             which
             place
             ,
             seeing
             that
             he
             did
             not
             all
             he
             would
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1546.
             vnder
             colour
             that
             the
             ayre
             was
             there
             corrupted
             ,
             he
             transported
             himself
             vnto
             Boulongne
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             by
             that
             meane
             hee
             might
             the
             better
             take
             away
             all
             libertie
             from
             Christians
             to
             say
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             Antichrist
             raised
             horrible
             and
             straunge
             warres
             against
             the
             seruants
             of
             God
             ,
             pursuing
             them
             by
             fire
             ,
             sword
             ,
             imprisonments
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             punishments
             .
             Yea
             he
             spared
             not
             his
             Cardinalls
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Fulger
             and
             Contarien
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             tasted
             the
             sauour
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             nor
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Pontus
               ,
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             :
             nor
             his
             brother
             
               Paulus
               Vergerius
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Iustinopoli
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefe
             amongst
             the
             tormentors
             were
             his
             Nephewes
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             Farnese
             ,
             and
             Octaua
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             his
             brother
             :
             which
             beyond
             all
             measure
             glorying
             therein
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             1546.
             as
             they
             were
             vpon
             their
             departure
             frō
             Italie
             into
             Almaine
             to
             make
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             they
             vaunted
             brauely
             and
             fiercely
             that
             they
             would
             make
             such
             an
             effusion
             of
             the
             Lutherans
             bloud
             ,
             that
             their
             horses
             should
             swim
             therin
             .
             And
             the
             meane
             while
             that
             good
             holy
             Father
             Paul
             tooke
             his
             pleasure
             with
             his
             daughter
             Constance
             ,
             after
             the
             old
             maner
             .
             They
             say
             also
             that
             that
             old
             man
             stinking
             as
             a
             Goate
             ,
             sollicited
             to
             whoredome
             an
             other
             his
             Niece
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             very
             honest
             maide
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             laudable
             for
             her
             honestie
             and
             chastitie
             ,
             then
             for
             her
             excellent
             beautie
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             as
             Baleus
             saith
             ,
             
             had
             in
             his
             Tables
             the
             number
             of
             45000.
             whores
             ,
             whereof
             he
             exacted
             euery
             moneth
             tribute
             :
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             haue
             libertie
             to
             exercise
             their
             whoredome
             :
             and
             as
             saith
             the
             booke
             intituled
             
               Eusebius
               Captiue
            
             ,
             they
             are
             greatly
             esteemed
             ,
             they
             kisse
             the
             Popes
             feete
             ,
             they
             talke
             very
             familiarly
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             frequent
             day
             and
             night
             with
             him
             :
             But
             such
             as
             trust
             onely
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             and
             embrace
             the
             true
             doctrine
             ,
             are
             held
             by
             the
             Pope
             for
             heretickes
             ,
             and
             of
             him
             are
             banished
             ,
             set
             in
             prisons
             and
             stockes
             ,
             and
             punished
             by
             fire
             ,
             sword
             ,
             and
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             Palatin
             reformed
             in
             his
             Countrey
             the
             doctrine
             
             and
             Popish
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             receiued
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             Reiusbourge
             is
             held
             .
             
               See
               Sleidan
            
             .
          
           
             The
             7.
             of
             Ianuary
             the
             Councell
             began
             at
             Trent
             .
          
           
             
             Alliance
             betwixt
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             concluded
             the
             26.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             to
             reduce
             the
             Almaines
             vnto
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Pantople
             :
             The
             Pope
             binding
             himselfe
             to
             deliuer
             200000.
             
             Ducats
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Venetians
             :
             Moreouer
             to
             furnish
             ten
             thousand
             footemen
             Italians
             ,
             and
             fiue
             hundreth
             light-horsemen
             ,
             waged
             for
             sixe
             moneths
             .
             Moreouer
             permitting
             the
             Emperour
             to
             sell
             of
             the
             reuenew
             of
             the
             Monasteries
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             to
             the
             valew
             of
             100000.
             
             
             Crownes
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             moitie
             of
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             liuings
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             end
             a
             peace
             was
             made
             betwixt
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             vpon
             conditiō
             that
             Bologne
             should
             remaine
             English
             ,
             vntil
             the
             king
             had
             payed
             the
             siluer
             by
             him
             promised
             .
          
           
             On
             Satterday
             the
             7.
             of
             August
             ,
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             1546.
             the
             Towne
             of
             Maligues
             was
             in
             such
             sort
             handled
             with
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             that
             of
             long
             time
             there
             had
             not
             bene
             seene
             the
             like
             .
             The
             Thunderbolt
             fell
             vpon
             a
             Tower
             called
             Saderpoort
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             gate
             of
             Canon
             powder
             :
             where
             there
             was
             more
             then
             800.
             
             Barels
             of
             Gunpowder
             ,
             which
             being
             on
             a
             flame
             augmented
             the
             tempest
             ,
             and
             first
             laid
             on
             the
             earth
             that
             which
             was
             about
             it
             :
             after
             ,
             it
             so
             embraced
             the
             Towne
             ,
             that
             without
             abundance
             of
             raine
             mingled
             with
             the
             thunder
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             all
             should
             haue
             bene
             consumed
             by
             fire
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             which
             was
             Sunday
             ,
             there
             was
             found
             so
             many
             dead
             bodies
             stinking
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             hast
             of
             necessitie
             a
             great
             ditch
             was
             made
             to
             burie
             them
             by
             Cartfulls
             .
             Of
             wounded
             ,
             there
             were
             found
             more
             then
             an
             hundreth
             and
             fiftie
             .
             A
             woman
             great
             with
             child
             was
             found
             stiffled
             ,
             who
             being
             opened
             ,
             the
             childe
             receiued
             baptisme
             .
             A
             damzel
             casting
             her selfe
             out
             of
             a
             bed
             to
             open
             a
             windowe
             in
             the
             streete
             ,
             called
             Blochstranssem
             ,
             the
             tempest
             so
             cut
             off
             her
             necke
             ,
             that
             the
             head
             hung
             at
             the
             remaining
             skinne
             ,
             a
             very
             sad
             and
             horrible
             spectacle
             .
             In
             a
             corner
             of
             a
             street
             where
             is
             the
             Pallace
             Bernard
             ,
             a
             Tauerner
             called
             Croes
             ,
             beeing
             discended
             into
             a
             Seller
             to
             drawe
             Beere
             for
             his
             ghuests
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             ,
             one
             company
             were
             playing
             at
             Cardes
             )
             the
             house
             
             in
             a
             moment
             was
             throwne
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             gamesters
             ouerwhelmed
             wth
             their
             Cardes
             in
             their
             hands
             :
             none
             of
             that
             house
             remained
             safe
             but
             the
             Host
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             vaulted
             Caue
             or
             Seller
             into
             which
             he
             was
             discended
             .
          
           
             Three
             or
             foure
             dayes
             after
             this
             accident
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             found
             in
             Caues
             and
             Sellers
             which
             were
             dead
             of
             hunger
             ,
             others
             stiffled
             ,
             others
             lay
             in
             traunses
             and
             swounds
             ,
             with
             feare
             and
             incredible
             stench
             of
             the
             thunder
             .
             There
             was
             a
             man
             and
             a
             woman
             found
             ,
             that
             were
             carried
             away
             and
             hanged
             betwixt
             the
             braunches
             of
             a
             Tree
             .
          
           
             The
             Towne
             which
             before
             was
             adorned
             with
             exquisite
             buildings
             ,
             was
             now
             altogether
             disfigured
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             rent
             in
             peeces
             .
             The
             Suburbes
             of
             Neckerfpful
             was
             almost
             all
             ruinated
             .
             The
             Pallace
             of
             Bergues
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Madame
             Margarite
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             were
             cleane
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
           
             The
             house
             of
             Lombards
             (
             they
             are
             they
             which
             lend
             siluer
             to
             vsurie
             )
             from
             top
             to
             bottome
             was
             ruinated
             .
          
           
             The
             Hosterie
             of
             the
             Postmaister
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             stable
             with
             the
             horses
             ,
             were
             all
             carried
             away
             .
             One
             part
             of
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             the
             Augustines
             and
             of
             the
             Temples
             and
             Churches
             of
             the
             Towne
             were
             broosed
             and
             broken
             downe
             :
             And
             if
             the
             storme
             had
             not
             broken
             his
             forces
             in
             the
             ouerthrowe
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Count
             d'Hostrat
             ,
             there
             had
             beene
             no
             likelihood
             that
             any
             house
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             had
             remained
             whole
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             found
             many
             hewen
             stones
             ,
             throwne
             by
             the
             Tempest
             sixe
             hundreth
             paces
             off
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             of
             the
             places
             where
             they
             fell
             .
             The
             glasse
             windowes
             through
             all
             the
             streetes
             were
             broken
             .
             The
             fall
             of
             Tyles
             ,
             and
             the
             cry
             of
             persons
             ,
             was
             horrible
             and
             fearefull
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               the
               Lord
               sometimes
               makes
               men
               feele
               his
               terrible
               and
               fearfull
               power
               .
            
          
           
             In
             Iune
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Trent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             
             to
             conclude
             that
             cōfederacie
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             had
             now
             deliuered
             siluer
             to
             the
             Captaines
             of
             warre
             ,
             for
             the
             warre
             in
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxe
             and
             the
             Lantgraue
             ,
             
             leuied
             people
             in
             all
             haste
             .
             The
             Emperor
             being
             demanded
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             it
             was
             onely
             meant
             against
             rebells
             culpable
             of
             treason
             .
             He
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Swisses
             ,
             praying
             them
             to
             remaine
             stil
             in
             their
             auncient
             amity
             .
             And
             that
             hee
             onely
             determined
             to
             chastice
             certaine
             mutinous
             people
             .
             The
             Protestants
             purposed
             in
             August
             to
             besiege
             Seiusbourge
             ,
             so
             meaning
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Emperor
             :
             but
             as
             they
             passed
             leisurely
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             footmē
             of
             Italie
             came
             to
             the
             Emperors
             succours
             the
             last
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             500.
             horsmen
             ,
             whose
             Captaine
             was
             
               Octauius
               Farnese
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             sonne
             in
             lawe
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Bure
            
             ,
             who
             had
             leuied
             people
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             passed
             Phine
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             nigh
             Mets
             ,
             and
             in
             September
             ioyned
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Great
             troupes
             of
             the
             Popes
             friends
             of
             all
             estates
             ranne
             vnto
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             :
             In
             the
             number
             of
             which
             ,
             amongst
             others
             were
             two
             notable
             Archbishops
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Vspale
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             called
             Olaus
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             Armacane
             in
             Ireland
             :
             They
             were
             poore
             Archbishops
             which
             had
             litle
             but
             winde
             and
             smoake
             of
             Archbishops
             ,
             and
             were
             entertained
             of
             the
             Pope
             at
             fifteene
             crownes
             a
             moneth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thought
             hee
             good
             they
             should
             be
             at
             this
             Councell
             vnder
             those
             titles
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             place
             amongst
             others
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             might
             beleeue
             that
             there
             were
             yet
             found
             in
             farre
             Countries
             ,
             as
             Gothia
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             people
             which
             reuerence
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             submit
             themselues
             to
             his
             obedience
             .
          
           
             
             Herman
             Archbishop
             of
             Colongne
             ,
             by
             the
             counsell
             and
             aduice
             of
             his
             Estates
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             meer
             will
             ,
             surrendred
             and
             gaue
             ouer
             his
             estate
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             his
             Electorship
             :
             and
             withall
             remitted
             vnto
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             ,
             wherby
             they
             were
             bound
             vnto
             him
             .
             
               Adolp
               Schauembourge
            
             is
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             straight
             chaunged
             Religion
             through
             all
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Colongne
             .
          
           
             At
             Genes
             a
             sedition
             rose
             vp
             :
             The
             Count
             Fliscan
             was
             Captaine
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             fell
             into
             the
             sea
             and
             was
             drowned
             ,
             whereby
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             seditious
             was
             much
             lessened
             .
             Yet
             the
             Lord
             
               Ioanuin
               d'
               Aure
            
             was
             there
             cut
             in
             peeces
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             laid
             the
             cause
             vpon
             the
             Farneses
             ,
             and
             
             amongst
             others
             ,
             vpon
             
               Peter
               Lewis
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Plaisance
             .
          
           
             Henry
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             dyed
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Ianuarie
             ,
             
             hauing
             instituted
             Edward
             his
             sonne
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             nine
             yeares
             :
             and
             after
             him
             ,
             he
             substituted
             Mary
             his
             daughter
             by
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             and
             after
             her
             ,
             Elizabeth
             by
             his
             second
             wife
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             this
             young
             King
             Edward
             ,
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Pope
             was
             driuen
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospell
             put
             in
             the
             place
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sommerset
             his
             Tutor
             ,
             and
             Vncle
             by
             the
             mothers
             side
             ,
             and
             of
             Thomas
             Cranmer
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterburie
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             diuided
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             venerable
             Fathers
             retired
             to
             Bolongne
             ,
             because
             a
             Phisitian
             (
             who
             was
             in
             the
             Popes
             wages
             )
             told
             them
             that
             the
             aire
             of
             Trent
             was
             not
             wholesome
             .
             The
             other
             Bishops
             which
             were
             vnder
             the
             Emperors
             obedience
             ,
             remained
             at
             Trent
             .
          
           
             A
             sedition
             at
             Naples
             of
             the
             Bourgesses
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             because
             that
             
               Peter
               de
               Tolledo
               Viceroy
            
             ,
             sought
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             concerning
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             of
             March
             ,
             Francis
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             raigned
             32.
             yeares
             ,
             died
             at
             Ramboillet
             .
          
           
             Henry
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             his
             son
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             this
             yeare
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             day
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             
               Anne
               de
               Montmourancie
            
             ,
             now
             hauing
             bene
             absent
             from
             the
             Court
             sixe
             yearers
             ,
             was
             againe
             called
             .
             
             Such
             as
             before
             were
             in
             honour
             and
             credit
             ,
             some
             were
             laid
             in
             prison
             ,
             others
             were
             deposed
             ,
             or
             lost
             their
             credit
             and
             honour
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Martir
            
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             professor
             of
             Theologie
             ,
             is
             called
             from
             Strasbourge
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             
               Bernardin
               Ochinus
            
             ,
             
             a
             man
             renowmed
             in
             Ilalie
             for
             his
             eloquence
             .
          
           
             Anne
             the
             onely
             daughter
             of
             Vladislaus
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             Hungarie
             and
             Boheme
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Ferdinand
             king
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             a
             fertile
             mother
             for
             children
             ,
             died
             about
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             24.
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             
             the
             Emperor
             vsing
             extreame
             diligence
             and
             subtiltie
             ,
             passed
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Abis
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             tooke
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             :
             who
             hauing
             but
             a
             weake
             Armie
             was
             discomfited
             :
             and
             be
             himselfe
             after
             he
             had
             fought
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             wounded
             in
             the
             left
             cheeke
             ,
             was
             taken
             and
             carried
             away
             prisoner
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             seuenth
             of
             May
             the
             Emperor
             condemned
             him
             to
             be
             beheaded
             :
             yet
             at
             the
             earnest
             intercession
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandebourge
             ,
             he
             yeelded
             him
             his
             life
             :
             and
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             ,
             imposed
             vpon
             him
             lawes
             of
             extreame
             rigour
             :
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             subiect
             himselfe
             to
             that
             which
             the
             Pope
             would
             ordaine
             vpon
             him
             ,
             touching
             Religion
             .
             The
             Duke
             wished
             rather
             to
             die
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Emperor
             maruelling
             ,
             remitted
             that
             condition
             :
             but
             yet
             he
             tooke
             from
             him
             all
             his
             goods
             sauing
             50000.
             
             Crownes
             which
             the
             Duke
             Maurice
             (
             vnto
             whom
             that
             spoyle
             came
             )
             should
             giue
             him
             yearely
             .
             The
             21.
             of
             May
             ,
             Wittemberge
             yeelded
             it selfe
             by
             that
             Dukes
             commaundement
             :
             after
             hee
             had
             acquited
             to
             his
             sonne
             and
             his
             subiects
             ,
             the
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             they
             ought
             him
             :
             and
             Maurice
             tooke
             season
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               An
               example
               of
               magnanimitie
               and
               constancie
               ,
               more
               then
               Heroicke
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Christiā
               ,
               which
               God
               giueth
               to
               his
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               greatest
               afflictions
               of
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             assembled
             at
             Vlme
             .
             There
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadors
             purposed
             to
             make
             a
             league
             frō
             thenceforward
             to
             appease
             all
             troubles
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             arise
             like
             this
             last
             :
             But
             the
             pestilence
             dissipated
             this
             conspiration
             against
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             estates
             retired
             to
             Ausbourge
             .
          
           
             The
             Lantgraue
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             to
             obey
             the
             conditions
             of
             peace
             proposed
             vnto
             him
             ,
             came
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Hale
             :
             and
             after
             supper
             as
             he
             would
             haue
             departed
             ,
             he
             was
             stayed
             .
             He
             complained
             that
             hee
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             promises
             not
             performed
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             before
             the
             estates
             at
             Ausbourge
             ,
             declared
             the
             cause
             wherefore
             he
             set
             him
             not
             at
             libertie
             to
             be
             this
             :
             That
             hee
             exhibited
             not
             the
             Letters
             and
             secrets
             of
             the
             League
             of
             Smalcalde
             .
             And
             taketh
             witnesse
             vnto
             Maurice
             and
             Brandebourge
             ,
             that
             he
             neuer
             meant
             him
             lesse
             then
             a
             perpetuall
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Papists
               dispenseth
               herein
               ;
               namly
               ,
               that
               vnto
               Heretickes
               men
               should
               keepe
               no
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             
               Peter
               Lewis
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             sonne
             ,
             was
             shine
             at
             Plaisance
             in
             his
             Castle
             ,
             by
             a
             Band
             of
             36.
             which
             had
             cōspired
             against
             him
             .
             They
             hanged
             his
             body
             in
             a
             chaine
             ,
             on
             the
             toppe
             of
             the
             Castle
             walls
             ,
             a
             
             thing
             much
             pleasing
             the
             people
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             the
             10.
             of
             September
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             day
             wherevpon
             his
             Father
             Pope
             Paul
             being
             cunning
             in
             Negromancie
             ,
             had
             warned
             him
             to
             take
             heed
             .
          
           
             
               The
               end
               of
               tyrants
               are
               miserable
               and
               horrible
               ,
               and
               should
               put
               vs
               in
               mind
               of
               Gods
               iudgement
               .
            
          
           
             Certaine
             time
             after
             he
             had
             beene
             cast
             into
             the
             graues
             ,
             the
             Plaisantines
             themselues
             massacred
             him
             with
             the
             stabs
             of
             Daggers
             .
             After
             ,
             
               Dom
               Ferdinand
               de
               Gonsague
            
             strengthned
             the
             towne
             with
             a
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             The
             Masse
             was
             abolished
             in
             England
             by
             a
             decree
             &
             iudgement
             
             of
             the
             publike
             Councell
             of
             all
             the
             Realme
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             after
             the
             Emperours
             fashion
             ,
             made
             a
             very
             rigorous
             Edict
             against
             such
             as
             are
             called
             Lutherans
             .
             One
             called
             
               Francis
               Spiera
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Citadelle
             (
             a
             Towne
             of
             the
             Territories
             of
             Venice
             )
             for
             that
             in
             the
             said
             Venice
             before
             
               Iohn
               Cuse
            
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             he
             had
             renounced
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             which
             hee
             knew
             ,
             fell
             into
             dispaire
             :
             and
             of
             a
             vehement
             and
             great
             apprehension
             thereof
             ,
             got
             a
             great
             malladie
             and
             sicknesse
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             could
             no
             way
             be
             comforted
             :
             and
             whatsoeuer
             any
             alleadged
             of
             Gods
             promises
             of
             his
             mercie
             ,
             he
             would
             still
             answere
             that
             they
             nothing
             appertained
             vnto
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             said
             ,
             hee
             had
             sinned
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             in
             that
             dispaire
             finished
             he
             pitiously
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
               This
               is
               a
               great
               good
               example
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               earnestly
               thought
               on
               .
            
          
           
             Maximilian
             the
             eldest
             sonne
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             from
             Trent
             arriued
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             magnificence
             espowsed
             Mary
             the
             Emperours
             eldest
             daughter
             ,
             his
             Cousin-germaine
             .
          
           
             Iane
             the
             onely
             daughter
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             who
             before
             was
             promised
             vnto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleues
             ,
             was
             giuen
             in
             marriage
             vnto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vendosme
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             giueth
             charge
             to
             certaine
             traytors
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Iulles
               Pflug
               ,
               Michael
               Sidonius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Islebe
               Agricula
            
             ,
             with
             a
             Secretarie
             of
             Grauiele
             ,
             to
             build
             a
             booke
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Interim
             .
             This
             booke
             shooke
             Almaine
             more
             then
             all
             the
             grieuous
             persecutions
             that
             had
             bin
             before
             .
             It
             was
             called
             the
             Emperours
             booke
             .
          
           
           
             Ellenor
             the
             dead
             king
             Francis
             widowe
             ,
             left
             France
             and
             retired
             into
             her
             brothers
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             Bourdelois
             in
             Guienne
             mutined
             against
             the
             King
             because
             of
             a
             subsidie
             or
             taxation
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             kings
             Lieftenant
             there
             ,
             whereof
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Constable
             chastised
             .
             He
             constrained
             themselues
             to
             make
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             to
             burne
             all
             their
             priuiledges
             .
             He
             caused
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             towne
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             They
             were
             constrained
             to
             follow
             the
             Funeralls
             of
             the
             said
             Lieftenant
             slaine
             ,
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Criminalls
             ,
             carrying
             Torches
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             demaunding
             mercie
             .
          
           
             
               Ambrose
               Blaurer
            
             ,
             Minister
             of
             Constance
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Bourgesses
             ,
             left
             the
             Towne
             because
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             and
             Townes
             of
             Almain
             are
             sollicited
             and
             forced
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             giue
             answere
             vnto
             the
             approbation
             of
             his
             booke
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             also
             caused
             to
             be
             set
             out
             a
             forme
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             reformation
             for
             an
             outward
             shew
             ,
             which
             after
             they
             had
             heard
             recited
             ,
             they
             approoued
             and
             promised
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             obserued
             in
             their
             Churches
             ,
             with
             the
             Popes
             good
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberge
             at
             the
             alone
             commandement
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             straightway
             caused
             the
             booke
             to
             be
             read
             vnto
             the
             people
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             being
             prisoner
             ,
             was
             much
             sollicited
             to
             receiue
             the
             Emperours
             booke
             of
             reformation
             ,
             but
             he
             still
             remained
             constant
             without
             bowing
             or
             yeelding
             either
             by
             threatnings
             or
             promises
             ,
             which
             was
             cause
             that
             his
             gardes
             began
             to
             handle
             him
             more
             roughly
             and
             rudely
             .
             The
             Preacher
             ,
             which
             he
             alwaies
             till
             then
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             fearing
             danger
             ,
             found
             meanes
             to
             escape
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               diuersitie
               of
               courage
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Dukes
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             Maurice
             returning
             into
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             proposed
             the
             Emperours
             decree
             ,
             &
             caused
             the
             Diuines
             of
             Leipsic
             and
             of
             Wirtemberge
             ,
             to
             assemble
             and
             determine
             therevpon
             .
             Which
             after
             they
             had
             two
             or
             three
             times
             assembled
             ,
             they
             ordained
             of
             things
             indifferent
             ,
             
             commonly
             called
             Adiaphores
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             end
             they
             set
             out
             in
             writing
             at
             Leipsic
             ,
             a
             forme
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             all
             Duke
             Maurice
             subiects
             should
             follow
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Strasbourge
             ,
             summoned
             the
             Ministers
             and
             
             Regents
             of
             the
             schoole
             which
             held
             the
             Colledge
             of
             S.
             Thomas
             ,
             to
             receiue
             the
             Emperours
             decree
             .
          
           
             Bucer
             and
             Phagius
             with
             the
             Senates
             leaue
             ,
             departed
             the
             first
             day
             of
             April
             ,
             to
             goe
             into
             England
             ,
             whither
             they
             were
             called
             by
             
               Thomas
               Cranmer
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               the
               Lord
               prouideth
               for
               his
               :
               After
               he
               hath
               taken
               his
               truth
               from
               one
               place
               ,
               he
               sendeth
               them
               into
               an
               other
               ,
               to
               doe
               his
               worke
               there
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Fesse
             in
             Affricke
             ,
             
             being
             chased
             by
             a
             certaine
             Zepziphe
             king
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             who
             from
             low
             estate
             was
             growne
             vnto
             that
             greatnesse
             ,
             implored
             helpe
             of
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Auspourge
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Religion
             was
             thus
             troubled
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             the
             Pope
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             make
             his
             profit
             thereof
             .
             Therefore
             he
             sent
             their
             Legates
             into
             Almaine
             with
             an
             Indult
             :
             by
             which
             power
             was
             giuen
             vnto
             them
             ,
             to
             receiue
             all
             such
             as
             they
             would
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             to
             permit
             by
             the
             Popes
             authoritie
             to
             communicate
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             vnder
             both
             kinds
             ,
             and
             to
             eate
             all
             kinde
             of
             meates
             at
             all
             times
             .
             The
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Lantgraues
             Country
             refused
             the
             Indult
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             of
             Austrich
             made
             his
             entry
             into
             Bruxelles
             where
             his
             Father
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             receiued
             in
             great
             magnificence
             and
             pompe
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Aprill
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Magdebourge
             opposed
             themselues
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             against
             them
             of
             Wirtemberge
             and
             Leipsic
             ,
             and
             taxed
             and
             reprooued
             them
             greatly
             ,
             for
             that
             concerning
             indifferent
             things
             ,
             they
             had
             made
             a
             way
             and
             entry
             for
             the
             Popes
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             10.
             of
             Iune
             the
             Queene
             of
             France
             was
             crowned
             at
             Saint
             Dennis
             .
             In
             the
             said
             moneth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             Henry
             king
             of
             France
             made
             his
             entry
             into
             Paris
             ,
             commaunded
             a
             generall
             procession
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             it
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             certaine
             poore
             Christians
             ,
             which
             hee
             made
             to
             be
             burned
             for
             Religion
             .
             See
             the
             booke
             of
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             
               Le
               sieur
               de
               Veruin
            
             ,
             for
             yeelding
             Bullen
             to
             the
             English
             men
             ,
             
             was
             beheaded
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             
               le
               sieur
               de
               Biex
            
             his
             Father
             in
             lawe
             ,
             was
             condemned
             to
             perpetuall
             prison
             .
          
           
             The
             Cantons
             of
             Basil
             &
             Schaffuse
             in
             Swissia
             ,
             made
             alliance
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whereof
             euery
             one
             greatly
             maruelled
             ,
             because
             he
             persecuted
             their
             Religion
             with
             fire
             and
             blood
             :
             Zurie
             and
             Berne
             refused
             that
             alliance
             .
          
           
             Sedition
             in
             England
             ,
             partly
             for
             the
             chaunge
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             partly
             for
             common
             grounds
             occupied
             by
             Gentlemen
             for
             their
             priuate
             vse
             :
             there
             was
             great
             bloodshead
             :
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             tooke
             certaine
             holdes
             about
             Bologne
             ,
             whereby
             he
             put
             the
             English
             in
             great
             distresse
             .
             The
             fault
             of
             all
             this
             was
             laid
             vpon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             Paul
             of
             the
             age
             of
             82.
             yeares
             ,
             dyed
             the
             10.
             of
             Nouember
             .
             On
             all
             sides
             Cardinalls
             ranne
             to
             Rome
             to
             elect
             a
             new
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
             Iulius
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             borne
             at
             Aretio
             ,
             called
             before
             
               Iohn
               Maria
               de
               Monte
            
             ,
             who
             was
             President
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             and
             Bolongne
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             the
             10.
             of
             February
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             great
             number
             had
             long
             time
             debated
             in
             the
             cōclaue
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             this
             Pope
             promised
             by
             oath
             vnto
             the
             Ferneses
             to
             leaue
             Parme
             to
             
               Octauius
               Bernese
            
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             the
             Cardinalls
             were
             in
             the
             Conclaue
             to
             chuse
             the
             Pope
             Iulius
             ,
             certaine
             Letters
             came
             into
             the
             handes
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             written
             the
             26.
             of
             Ianuary
             by
             an
             houshold
             seruant
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Mantoue
             ,
             called
             
               Cornelius
               Oliue
            
             ,
             to
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             called
             
               Hanniball
               Contin
            
             :
             and
             with
             them
             certaine
             verses
             made
             in
             the
             vulgar
             Italian
             language
             ,
             wherein
             speaking
             of
             his
             good
             affection
             towards
             him
             ,
             &
             the
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             he
             vseth
             so
             infamous
             and
             dishonest
             words
             ,
             that
             hardly
             can
             any
             recite
             them
             without
             shame
             &
             blushing
             .
             Hereof
             came
             the
             taunt
             of
             such
             as
             said
             it
             signified
             that
             some
             infamous
             &
             dishonest
             Pope
             should
             come
             out
             of
             that
             Conclaue
             ,
             from
             whence
             such
             proceeded
             .
             They
             which
             read
             these
             Letters
             saide
             as
             well
             in
             Italie
             as
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             they
             neuer
             read
             any
             more
             villanous
             &
             detestable
             .
          
           
             
               Hereby
               (
               Reader
               )
               maist
               thou
               iudge
               what
               the
               spirit
               is
               ,
               which
               the
               Papists
               vaunt
               so
               much
               to
               haue
               in
               their
               Masses
               &
               in
               the
               election
               of
               their
               Popes
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             22.
             of
             Frebury
             ,
             Iulius
             is
             crowned
             Pope
             by
             the
             Cardinall
             Cibo
             ,
             two
             daies
             after
             he
             had
             opened
             the
             gilded
             gate
             with
             a
             golden
             key
             :
             and
             celebrated
             the
             yeare
             of
             Iubile
             ,
             which
             his
             predecessor
             Paul
             the
             third
             had
             so
             much
             desire
             to
             see
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             of
             an
             auncient
             custome
             ,
             
             the
             new
             Pope
             might
             giue
             his
             red
             hat
             to
             whom
             he
             thought
             good
             ,
             he
             made
             Cardinall
             a
             young
             boy
             called
             Innocent
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sometimes
             abused
             whē
             he
             was
             Legate
             at
             Bologne
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             other
             Cardinalls
             approoued
             it
             not
             ,
             yea
             resisted
             it
             .
             Moreouer
             hee
             receiued
             him
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             &
             into
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Domestickes
             and
             familiars
             .
             A
             brute
             went
             through
             the
             towne
             of
             Rome
             ,
             yea
             it
             was
             divulged
             by
             certaine
             diffamitorie
             Libells
             ,
             that
             Ganymedes
             was
             entertained
             by
             Iupiter
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             not
             faire
             .
             This
             Pope
             himselfe
             dissembled
             it
             not
             :
             but
             customably
             in
             a
             maner
             of
             pastime
             ,
             would
             account
             his
             follies
             therein
             .
             
               Paulus
               Vergerius
            
             hath
             left
             in
             writing
             this
             Historie
             .
             Pope
             Iulius
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             determined
             to
             make
             a
             young
             youth
             called
             Innocent
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             came
             frō
             a
             father
             and
             mother
             of
             base
             condition
             :
             but
             that
             was
             of
             a
             most
             wicked
             and
             dishonest
             conuersation
             .
             Wherfore
             as
             on
             a
             certain
             day
             he
             had
             made
             this
             motiō
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             &
             that
             there
             was
             no
             man
             which
             resisted
             it
             not
             :
             but
             that
             more
             is
             ,
             as
             certaine
             Cardinalls
             said
             freely
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             what
             finde
             you
             in
             this
             young
             man
             who
             deserueth
             that
             we
             should
             doo
             him
             that
             honour
             ?
             Iulius
             answered
             .
             And
             I
             pray
             you
             what
             found
             you
             in
             mee
             to
             doo
             mee
             that
             honour
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             mee
             Pope
             without
             any
             desert
             ?
             aduance
             this
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             hee
             will
             merit
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Masse
             which
             had
             bin
             banished
             Strasbourge
             the
             space
             of
             21.
             yeares
             ,
             was
             set
             vp
             againe
             in
             three
             Churches
             the
             first
             of
             February
             .
             A
             great
             number
             of
             children
             ran
             thither
             to
             see
             so
             straunge
             and
             new
             a
             thing
             .
             The
             Priests
             were
             affraied
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             complained
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             one
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             made
             publish
             each
             in
             their
             Countries
             very
             cruel
             Edicts
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             them
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             ende
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             with
             Phillip
             his
             sonne
             ,
             departed
             from
             Bruxelles
             ,
             
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Iourney
             at
             
             Auspourge
             ,
             and
             brought
             with
             them
             the
             Duke
             of
             Baxe
             captiue
             ,
             leauing
             the
             Lantgraue
             in
             prison
             at
             Malignes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             ,
             was
             
               Iohn
               de
               Case
            
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Beneuent
             ,
             and
             Legate
             of
             the
             seate
             in
             the
             territorie
             of
             Venice
             .
             This
             man
             who
             made
             so
             magnificall
             a
             profession
             of
             Popish
             singlenesse
             ,
             was
             not
             ashamed
             to
             make
             a
             Booke
             in
             Italian
             Rime
             ,
             wherein
             he
             praiseth
             and
             exalteth
             that
             horrible
             and
             detestable
             sinne
             of
             Sodomitry
             ,
             yea
             euen
             to
             name
             it
             a
             diuine
             worke
             :
             and
             affirmeth
             that
             he
             tooke
             great
             pleasure
             therein
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             knew
             no
             other
             kind
             of
             palidiarzing
             or
             whoredome
             .
             The
             booke
             was
             Imprinted
             at
             Venice
             ,
             by
             one
             
               Traian
               Naun
            
             .
          
           
             
               Behold
               notable
               Archbishops
               of
               the
               Papall
               seate
               :
               with
               such
               Iudges
               doo
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               maister
               the
               diuel
               serue
               themselues
               in
               their
               Consistories
               ,
               to
               condemne
               as
               heretikes
               such
               as
               teach
               and
               write
               the
               truth
               with
               puritie
               .
            
          
           
             In
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             bookes
             prohibited
             which
             he
             made
             whilest
             he
             was
             Legate
             ,
             he
             comprehendeth
             no
             other
             therein
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             make
             profession
             of
             the
             pure
             Euangelike
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             
               Francis
               Spiera
            
             as
             is
             abouesaid
             ,
             fearing
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             tormentors
             ,
             renied
             the
             veritie
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             dyed
             in
             extreame
             dispaire
             .
             Sleidan
             also
             makes
             mention
             of
             the
             Sodomitike
             booke
             aboue
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             be
             here
             too
             long
             to
             rehearse
             the
             gests
             and
             deeds
             of
             Iulius
             the
             third
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Iubile
             which
             was
             in
             his
             time
             :
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             ,
             the
             confirmation
             of
             that
             Idol
             
               de
               Laureto
            
             :
             the
             debate
             which
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Aremin
             his
             Steward
             for
             a
             Peacock
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             like
             things
             .
             Amongst
             other
             viands
             hee
             greatly
             delighted
             to
             eate
             the
             flesh
             of
             Swine
             &
             Peacocks
             .
             But
             his
             Phisitian
             had
             aduertised
             him
             that
             hee
             should
             take
             heed
             that
             he
             eate
             no
             swines
             flesh
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             contrary
             vnto
             the
             Gowt
             ,
             wherewith
             hee
             was
             often
             tormented
             ,
             but
             yet
             hee
             would
             not
             abstaine
             therefrom
             .
             The
             Phisitian
             secretly
             aduertised
             the
             Clarke
             of
             his
             kitchin
             that
             no
             porke
             flesh
             should
             be
             serued
             .
             As
             then
             there
             was
             none
             serued
             ,
             the
             Pope
             perceiuing
             it
             ,
             demaunded
             of
             his
             Steward
             where
             his
             dish
             of
             porke
             was
             :
             who
             answered
             that
             his
             Phisitian
             appointed
             that
             none
             should
             be
             serued
             .
             Then
             cryed
             he
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Bring
             me
             my
             porke
             flesh
             ,
             
             
               Al
               di
               spetto
               di
               Dio
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             God.
             This
             now
             is
             a
             common
             ieast
             ,
             and
             ordinarie
             amongst
             rakehells
             and
             rascalls
             ,
             ruffians
             and
             bawdes
             ,
             through
             Italie
             ,
             as
             Also
             many
             other
             speeches
             as
             infamous
             and
             dishonest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Blasphemies
             vsed
             in
             Italie
             ,
             authorised
             by
             the
             Popes
             word
             .
          
           
             Hauing
             one
             day
             seene
             a
             Peacocke
             at
             his
             dinner
             which
             he
             had
             not
             touched
             ,
             keepe
             said
             he
             ,
             this
             cold
             Peacocke
             for
             my
             supper
             ,
             &
             spread
             the
             table
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             then
             haue
             company
             .
             As
             then
             he
             sat
             supper
             ,
             he
             saw
             other
             hot
             Peacockes
             serued
             vpon
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             not
             seeing
             his
             colde
             Peacocke
             which
             hee
             commaunded
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             being
             exceedingly
             vexed
             ,
             he
             disgorged
             an
             execrable
             blasphemie
             against
             God.
             At
             which
             ,
             certaine
             Cardinals
             that
             sate
             with
             him
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             said
             .
             Let
             not
             your
             holines
             be
             so
             chollericke
             for
             so
             small
             a
             matter
             .
             Wherevnto
             Iulius
             answered
             .
             If
             God
             would
             bee
             so
             angry
             for
             an
             Apple
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             our
             first
             Father
             Adam
             out
             of
             Paradice
             ;
             wherefore
             should
             it
             not
             bee
             lawfull
             for
             mee
             that
             am
             his
             Vicar
             ,
             to
             be
             angry
             for
             a
             Peacocke
             ,
             seeing
             a
             Peacocke
             is
             of
             much
             more
             valewe
             then
             an
             Apple
             ?
          
           
             As
             hee
             was
             about
             to
             create
             Cardinall
             
               Peter
               Betan
            
             Bishop
             of
             Fano
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Iacobins
             ,
             certaine
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             resisted
             him
             ,
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             alleadged
             that
             he
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Lutherans
             .
             Vnto
             whom
             Iulius
             answered
             :
             Although
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             should
             it
             not
             be
             wisely
             done
             by
             putting
             a
             redde
             hat
             on
             his
             head
             to
             purge
             him
             of
             that
             euill
             ,
             and
             so
             retaine
             him
             one
             of
             ours
             with
             such
             a
             bond
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             flie
             from
             vs
             and
             ioyne
             with
             our
             enemies
             that
             we
             haue
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             as
             Vergerius
             did
             ?
          
           
             The
             10.
             of
             September
             ,
             Affrike
             a
             Towne
             of
             Affrike
             ,
             
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Emperours
             Armie
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduction
             of
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             
               Sicilie
               .
               Dracut
            
             Lord
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             withdrew
             towards
             the
             Turke
             his
             maister
             ,
             and
             the
             warre
             began
             againe
             more
             sharpe
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Turke
             .
          
           
             A
             sedition
             in
             Ausbourge
             ,
             because
             of
             certain
             Spaniards
             which
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             made
             mockes
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             at
             the
             Sermon
             .
          
           
           
             A
             woman
             also
             of
             the
             said
             Towne
             mocked
             a
             Priest
             which
             in
             his
             Surplice
             ,
             walked
             through
             the
             Towne
             with
             his
             hoste
             .
             The
             Emperour
             had
             put
             the
             said
             woman
             to
             death
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             bene
             that
             Mary
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             lowe
             Country
             ,
             entreated
             for
             her
             and
             saued
             her
             .
          
           
             Maurice
             and
             Albert
             his
             cosin
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandebourg
             ,
             and
             Henry
             of
             Brunswic
             ,
             tooke
             Armes
             against
             them
             of
             Magdebourge
             .
          
           
             
               Nicholas
               Pernot
               ,
               sieur
               de
               Granuelle
               ,
            
             dyed
             at
             Ausbourg
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             August
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperours
             great
             griefe
             .
             
               Anthony
               Pernot
            
             his
             sonne
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             his
             estate
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             Nouember
             Virich
             Prince
             of
             Wittemberge
             deceased
             from
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             his
             sonne
             Christopher
             was
             his
             successour
             .
          
           
             
             Stephen
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             was
             dispossessed
             of
             his
             Bishopprick
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             submit
             himselfe
             vnto
             the
             Kings
             Edicts
             and
             lawes
             touching
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
             The
             last
             of
             February
             ,
             Bucer
             dyed
             at
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             honourably
             buried
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Epitaphes
             ,
             made
             by
             learned
             men
             lamenting
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             was
             deferred
             by
             the
             Pope
             from
             the
             first
             of
             May
             vntill
             the
             first
             of
             September
             .
          
           
             
             In
             Saxonie
             diuers
             prodigious
             things
             were
             seene
             ,
             as
             three
             Sunnes
             ,
             and
             three
             Moones
             ,
             now
             pale
             and
             bleake
             ,
             or
             blew
             ,
             now
             red
             as
             blood
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             France
             caused
             to
             be
             published
             a
             very
             cruell
             Edict
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             confirming
             ,
             yea
             passing
             all
             his
             former
             Edicts
             ,
             and
             left
             nothing
             behinde
             that
             appertained
             to
             extreame
             crueltie
             .
          
           
             On
             all
             sides
             the
             Papists
             assembled
             at
             Trent
             on
             the
             Councell
             day
             :
             likewise
             from
             Almaine
             resorted
             the
             Electors
             Ecclesiasticall
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinall
             of
             Cressentia
             was
             President
             in
             the
             Popes
             place
             .
             The
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             Ferdinand
             sent
             thither
             also
             their
             Embassadors
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             France
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             disavowed
             the
             Councell
             for
             generall
             :
             reputing
             it
             but
             a
             particular
             
             congregation
             to
             the
             profit
             of
             some
             .
             His
             protestation
             was
             held
             for
             none
             ,
             without
             vouchsafing
             to
             record
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Le
               sieur
               ,
               d'
               Brisac
            
             ,
             tooke
             in
             Piedmont
             and
             about
             Turin
             ,
             a
             certaine
             number
             of
             Townes
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             Cheri
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Damian
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             Army
             after
             hauing
             assayed
             the
             Fort
             of
             Malta
             ,
             and
             rushed
             vpon
             Tripoly
             in
             Affrické
             and
             tooke
             it
             .
             The
             Emperour
             accused
             the
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             to
             bee
             the
             Authour
             of
             this
             losse
             .
          
           
             An
             Edict
             published
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Paris
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             forbidden
             to
             transport
             any
             siluer
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             to
             Rome
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             warre
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
             There
             came
             a
             writing
             from
             the
             Emperors
             Court
             ,
             whereby
             was
             declared
             the
             cause
             and
             originall
             of
             the
             warre
             of
             Parma
             ,
             
             and
             wherefore
             hee
             receiued
             Plaisance
             into
             his
             protection
             .
             The
             fact
             of
             Duke
             Octauius
             is
             condemned
             and
             detested
             .
             The
             French
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shewe
             also
             by
             writing
             the
             daunger
             wherein
             Octauius
             was
             at
             Parma
             ,
             the
             iust
             cause
             that
             the
             King
             had
             to
             succour
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             wrongfully
             the
             Emperour
             had
             taken
             the
             Towne
             of
             Plaisance
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             is
             againe
             imprisoned
             in
             October
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Northumberland
             :
             vnto
             whome
             came
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Realme
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             eleuenth
             Session
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             was
             in
             October
             :
             where
             was
             confirmed
             the
             locall
             presence
             ,
             transubstantiation
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             euer
             was
             inuented
             for
             the
             Deification
             of
             that
             faire
             morsell
             of
             bread
             .
          
           
             
               George
               de
               Martinuse
            
             ,
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             
             commonly
             called
             the
             Monke
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             authoritie
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             was
             made
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             slaine
             the
             18.
             of
             December
             in
             his
             own
             house
             by
             certaine
             Italians
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             that
             he
             dealt
             with
             the
             Turke
             suspitiously
             :
             although
             before
             he
             had
             so
             wrought
             with
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             deceased
             Vaiuoda
             ,
             that
             she
             gaue
             ouer
             the
             gouernment
             of
             Transiluania
             to
             the
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             In
             Nouember
             the
             Duke
             Maurice
             agreed
             altogether
             with
             them
             of
             Magdebourge
             .
          
           
             The
             ende
             of
             her
             euils
             and
             calamities
             ,
             was
             the
             entry
             of
             a
             
             great
             warre
             ,
             yea
             of
             all
             ill
             luck
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             .
             For
             Maurice
             hauing
             practised
             with
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             straungers
             ,
             determined
             with
             himselfe
             by
             force
             to
             deliuer
             the
             Lantgraue
             his
             Father
             in
             lawe
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             hee
             deferred
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             because
             first
             he
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             prooue
             all
             by
             loue
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             the
             vncle
             of
             King
             Edward
             ,
             was
             beheaded
             at
             London
             :
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             
             Maurice
             by
             a
             writing
             dedicated
             vnto
             the
             states
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             greatly
             complaineth
             of
             the
             discord
             of
             Religion
             amongst
             them
             .
             Item
             of
             the
             captiuitie
             of
             Lantgraue
             ,
             a
             prisoner
             by
             treason
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             dishonour
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Albert
             of
             Brandebourge
             ,
             complaineth
             also
             of
             the
             miserable
             seruitude
             of
             Almaine
             :
             and
             hauing
             expressed
             the
             causes
             thereof
             ,
             he
             declareth
             that
             he
             and
             his
             companions
             do
             iudge
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             people
             to
             be
             the
             chiefe
             authours
             of
             all
             the
             abouesaid
             euils
             :
             And
             Maurice
             and
             Albert
             allyed
             and
             ioyned
             themselues
             together
             at
             Rotebourge
             .
          
           
             Ausbourge
             besieged
             by
             them
             ,
             is
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Councel
             at
             Trent
             being
             at
             discord
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             against
             the
             Romanists
             :
             after
             they
             vnderstood
             that
             the
             Princes
             marched
             right
             to
             the
             Alpes
             to
             gaine
             the
             straights
             ,
             incontinently
             left
             all
             and
             tooke
             them
             to
             their
             feete
             .
          
           
             
               Take
               counsell
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               dissipated
               :
               speake
               the
               word
               and
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               established
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
                 Esay
                 .
                 8.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Martin
               de
               Rossem
            
             conductor
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Armie
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             pilleth
             and
             burneth
             Picardie
             &
             Campagne
             ,
             and
             tooke
             Astenay
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Henry
             of
             France
             published
             in
             writing
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             said
             voyage
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             warre
             that
             he
             enterprised
             in
             Almaine
             :
             namely
             to
             withdraw
             the
             Princes
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             to
             bridle
             the
             Emperours
             ambition
             ,
             and
             to
             remit
             that
             Countrey
             into
             his
             first
             libertie
             .
             
             He
             sendeth
             to
             them
             of
             Mets
             in
             Lorraine
             ,
             to
             prouide
             victualls
             for
             his
             armie
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             he
             promised
             them
             fauour
             &
             amitie
             :
             but
             after
             he
             had
             takē
             Toul
             &
             Verdun
             ,
             Townes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             hee
             drew
             right
             into
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             of
             May
             came
             to
             
               Sauernes
               ,
               Strasbourge
            
             sent
             him
             victualls
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Salerne
             ,
             about
             some
             dissention
             betweene
             him
             and
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             ,
             withdrewe
             himselfe
             from
             the
             Emperours
             seruice
             ,
             and
             turned
             directly
             vnto
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             his
             Armie
             entred
             Lorraine
             ,
             they
             conducted
             into
             France
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             10
             of
             Aprill
             the
             Constable
             entred
             Metz
             ,
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             amitie
             ,
             and
             so
             laid
             hold
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             The
             King
             arriued
             there
             certaine
             time
             after
             ,
             and
             constrained
             that
             people
             to
             take
             of
             him
             an
             oath
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             comming
             againe
             into
             France
             in
             May
             ,
             burnt
             the
             Country
             of
             Luxembourge
             ,
             tooke
             againe
             Astenay
             ,
             got
             also
             Iouy
             and
             Danuil●iers
             .
          
           
             The
             Sennois
             chased
             away
             the
             Garrison
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             destroyed
             the
             Castle
             which
             the
             Emperour
             built
             there
             ,
             and
             set
             themselues
             at
             libertie
             .
          
           
             Metz
             besieged
             by
             the
             Emperour
             the
             2.
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             Albert
             not
             agreeing
             with
             the
             king
             of
             France
             for
             his
             estate
             ,
             nor
             for
             his
             companies
             pay
             ,
             turned
             on
             the
             Emperours
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               d'
               Aumaile
            
             beeing
             come
             into
             Lorraine
             with
             a
             great
             company
             of
             people
             ,
             assayling
             the
             Marquesse
             Albert
             ,
             was
             vanquished
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             Marquesse
             .
          
           
             In
             December
             the
             Emperor
             was
             constrained
             by
             euill
             weather
             to
             remoue
             his
             Campe
             from
             Metz
             ,
             and
             to
             withdraw
             himselfe
             into
             the
             lowe
             Country
             ,
             where
             the
             third
             part
             of
             his
             Armie
             dyed
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             the
             great
             Turke
             
               Sultan
               Solyman
            
             committed
             a
             
             cruell
             act
             on
             the
             person
             of
             
               Soltan
               Mustapha
            
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             
             which
             he
             had
             of
             a
             Slaue
             :
             This
             man
             hauing
             bene
             sent
             with
             his
             mother
             from
             his
             first
             youth
             into
             the
             Prouince
             of
             Amasia
             ,
             which
             had
             bene
             giuen
             him
             ,
             was
             so
             well
             and
             carefully
             nourished
             ,
             that
             he
             acquired
             and
             got
             with
             his
             yeares
             great
             estimation
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             said
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             through
             all
             other
             his
             Fathers
             Regions
             .
             This
             his
             mother
             beeing
             absent
             ,
             Solyman
             called
             to
             him
             an
             other
             Slaue
             named
             Roze
             ,
             which
             was
             endowed
             with
             admirable
             beautie
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             all
             delicacies
             and
             entisements
             possibly
             to
             be
             in
             a
             woman
             .
             He
             had
             of
             her
             foure
             other
             sonnes
             ,
             
             
               Mahomet
               ,
               Baiazeth
               ,
               Solim
               ,
               Grangier
            
             with
             the
             Wenne
             ,
             and
             one
             daughter
             which
             was
             married
             vnto
             
               Bassa
               Rostan
            
             .
             The
             said
             Roze
             could
             so
             well
             play
             her
             part
             with
             Soliman
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             exceedingly
             rauished
             with
             her
             that
             with
             helpe
             of
             Muchly
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             high
             Priest
             of
             Mahomets
             lawe
             ,
             and
             vnder
             shadowe
             of
             Religion
             ,
             shee
             was
             not
             onely
             made
             of
             free
             condition
             ,
             but
             the
             legitimate
             and
             espowsed
             wife
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             vnto
             which
             no
             other
             euer
             came
             .
             Beeing
             lifted
             vp
             into
             such
             honour
             ,
             and
             seeing
             herselfe
             entierly
             beloued
             and
             fauoured
             ,
             shee
             had
             no
             greater
             care
             then
             to
             drawe
             the
             Empire
             vnto
             one
             of
             her
             children
             after
             their
             Fathers
             decease
             .
             For
             shee
             knowing
             that
             the
             singular
             vertues
             of
             Mustapha
             were
             so
             contrary
             vnto
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             long
             as
             hee
             liued
             shee
             should
             neuer
             haue
             rest
             (
             for
             that
             hee
             had
             obtained
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             people
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             mens
             eyes
             were
             vppon
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             hope
             they
             had
             of
             his
             excellent
             courage
             and
             singular
             dexteritie
             )
             therefore
             sought
             shee
             to
             make
             him
             odious
             vnto
             Soliman
             .
             Wherevnto
             her
             sonne
             in
             lawe
             greatly
             aided
             her
             ,
             because
             he
             gouerned
             all
             affaires
             .
             Her
             reason
             was
             ,
             that
             Mustapha
             trusted
             so
             much
             in
             the
             loue
             and
             fauour
             which
             he
             had
             obtained
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             by
             a
             great
             liberalitie
             ,
             hardinesse
             and
             valiancie
             ,
             that
             he
             burnt
             with
             such
             lust
             and
             desire
             to
             raigne
             :
             that
             euery
             one
             feared
             that
             in
             affecting
             the
             Empire
             ,
             hee
             would
             aduance
             the
             dayes
             of
             Soliman
             :
             as
             Selim
             had
             before
             done
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             Therefore
             shee
             incited
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             with
             teares
             and
             lamentations
             ,
             to
             take
             order
             and
             prouide
             for
             his
             safetie
             .
             And
             although
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             she
             had
             profited
             little
             ,
             and
             that
             Mustapha
             had
             discouered
             her
             impoisonments
             and
             ambushes
             which
             she
             laid
             for
             him
             ordinarily
             :
             yet
             left
             she
             not
             to
             continue
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             a
             Iew
             ,
             a
             renowmed
             Enchantresse
             :
             who
             hauing
             giuen
             her
             certaine
             drugges
             ,
             shee
             caused
             the
             loue
             of
             Soliman
             towards
             Roze
             to
             redouble
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             she
             assured
             her selfe
             to
             end
             her
             purposes
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             long
             first
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             after
             many
             practises
             ,
             she
             found
             meanes
             to
             suborne
             Mustapha
             his
             gouernor
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             write
             (
             though
             falsly
             )
             vnto
             Soliman
             ,
             that
             his
             said
             sonne
             would
             marry
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             .
             This
             old
             man
             stirred
             ,
             yea
             tyred
             with
             the
             continuall
             complaints
             of
             Roze
             and
             Rostan
             ,
             easily
             beleeued
             
             these
             newes
             and
             aduertisements
             .
             Wherfore
             in
             the
             yeare
             1552.
             after
             hee
             had
             spred
             a
             brute
             &
             fame
             of
             the
             dissent
             and
             comming
             downe
             of
             the
             Persians
             into
             Siria
             ,
             he
             sent
             thither
             Rostan
             with
             a
             puissant
             Armie
             ,
             for
             (
             vnder
             the
             shadow
             to
             goe
             meet
             his
             enemies
             )
             to
             seaze
             vpon
             Mustapha
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             prisoner
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             with
             expresse
             commaundement
             to
             sley
             him
             if
             hee
             could
             not
             take
             him
             otherwise
             .
             But
             Mustapha
             who
             was
             aduertised
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             knewe
             also
             that
             the
             Persians
             were
             not
             at
             all
             in
             the
             fielde
             ,
             met
             him
             with
             seuen
             thousand
             of
             his
             most
             experienced
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             made
             Rostan
             returne
             without
             dooing
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             Soliman
             being
             more
             angred
             ,
             the
             yeare
             following
             made
             such
             an
             other
             brute
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             hauing
             leuied
             a
             great
             Army
             as
             if
             he
             would
             haue
             gone
             against
             thē
             ,
             beeing
             arriued
             in
             Siria
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             his
             son
             ,
             to
             will
             him
             come
             to
             his
             Camp.
             Mustapha
             ,
             knowing
             certainly
             that
             it
             was
             he
             alone
             they
             would
             haue
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             praied
             and
             sollicited
             to
             withdrawe
             some
             other
             where
             ,
             and
             to
             shunne
             the
             furie
             of
             his
             Father
             :
             yet
             hee
             trusting
             in
             his
             innocencie
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             a
             thing
             more
             commendable
             and
             worthie
             of
             his
             greatnesse
             ,
             to
             dye
             in
             obeying
             his
             Father
             ,
             then
             liuing
             to
             incurre
             the
             note
             of
             infamie
             and
             Treason
             ,
             yea
             though
             hee
             might
             haue
             had
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             whole
             worlde
             :
             thinking
             also
             that
             without
             hauing
             made
             any
             refusall
             ,
             by
             his
             presence
             hee
             might
             haue
             appeased
             his
             Fathers
             wrath
             ,
             he
             aduentured
             to
             goe
             thither
             to
             him
             :
             and
             beeing
             arriued
             in
             Solimans
             Campe
             ,
             hee
             was
             suddenly
             taken
             and
             strangled
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             And
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             Bassa
             of
             the
             Prouince
             of
             Amasia
             ,
             was
             taken
             from
             his
             bodie
             .
          
           
             This
             crueltie
             assoone
             as
             it
             came
             to
             the
             eares
             of
             Grangier
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             foure
             brethren
             ,
             hee
             manfully
             reiected
             the
             gift
             and
             spoyle
             that
             his
             Father
             gaue
             him
             ,
             and
             greatly
             lamented
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             ;
             saying
             .
             A
             cruell
             Traytor
             ,
             
             I
             say
             not
             Father
             .
             Take
             to
             thy selfe
             now
             the
             treasures
             ,
             the
             Tapistries
             ,
             and
             the
             Prouince
             of
             Mustapha
             ,
             and
             gouerne
             it
             at
             thy
             pleasure
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             I
             should
             fall
             into
             thy
             spirit
             infamous
             man
             ,
             without
             all
             humanitie
             ,
             against
             all
             right
             to
             put
             to
             death
             so
             valiant
             a
             person
             ,
             as
             neuer
             was
             nor
             shal
             be
             the
             like
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Ottomās
             .
             
             Ha
             ,
             ha
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             good
             order
             that
             thou
             shalt
             not
             impudenly
             vaunt
             &
             glory
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             the
             like
             to
             me
             .
             And
             straight
             drew
             his
             dagger
             and
             strooke
             it
             so
             farre
             into
             his
             owne
             bodie
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             downe
             dead
             vpon
             the
             earth
             .
             Which
             so
             soone
             as
             his
             Father
             knew
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             maruellous
             mourning
             ,
             and
             yet
             left
             not
             to
             seize
             vpon
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             which
             caused
             a
             tumult
             in
             the
             Campe
             of
             Mustapha
             :
             but
             it
             was
             nothing
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             they
             did
             after
             they
             knew
             of
             his
             death
             .
             In
             such
             sort
             that
             Solyman
             to
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             was
             constrained
             to
             chase
             away
             Rostan
             ,
             and
             to
             dispoile
             him
             of
             all
             his
             honours
             and
             dignities
             .
             
          
           
             This
             death
             came
             wel
             for
             the
             Christians
             :
             whose
             great
             enemy
             Mustapha
             was
             ,
             who
             tooke
             great
             delight
             in
             sheading
             their
             blood
             .
             It
             brought
             also
             such
             great
             displeasure
             vnto
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             that
             therevpon
             followed
             amongst
             them
             this
             prouerbe
             .
             
               Gietti
               Soltan
               Mustaphat
            
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             all
             we
             thought
             on
             is
             ended
             in
             Musthapha
             .
             For
             they
             thought
             that
             he
             would
             haue
             enlarged
             their
             Empire
             ,
             which
             they
             looked
             for
             at
             no
             other
             hand
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             tooke
             Verceil
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Turin
             ,
             but
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             keepe
             it
             ,
             they
             spoyled
             ,
             pilled
             it
             ,
             and
             retyred
             .
          
           
             
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             in
             his
             mortall
             bed
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             May
             ,
             Northumberland
             caused
             one
             of
             his
             sonnes
             to
             espowse
             
               Iane
               Suffolke
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             cousin
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             of
             the
             age
             of
             16.
             yeares
             ,
             dyed
             the
             6.
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
             So
             soone
             as
             Mary
             was
             peacibly
             Queene
             of
             Englande
             ,
             at
             her
             arriuall
             at
             London
             ,
             she
             caused
             to
             be
             tooke
             out
             of
             prison
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             a
             pernicious
             man
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             Chauncellor
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Hoast
             after
             it
             had
             raced
             Terouane
             ,
             marched
             into
             Artois
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             forced
             Hesden
             ,
             which
             the
             king
             of
             France
             had
             a
             litle
             before
             taken
             .
             There
             was
             slaine
             
               Horace
               Fernese
            
             ,
             the
             husband
             of
             the
             kings
             bastard
             daughter
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Gentlemen
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             A
             battaile
             in
             Saxonie
             vppon
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Visurge
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             Maurice
             and
             the
             Marquesse
             Albert
             :
             wherein
             Albert
             was
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             Maurice
             victorious
             ,
             strooken
             
             with
             a
             bullet
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dyed
             two
             dayes
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             deare
             victorie
             bought
             with
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Michael
               Seruet
               de
               Ville-neuisue
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             
             a
             pernicious
             hereticke
             ,
             hauing
             of
             long
             time
             written
             execrable
             things
             against
             the
             Trinitie
             ,
             &
             proudly
             maintained
             them
             at
             Geneua
             :
             after
             long
             detention
             &
             the
             participation
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             Churches
             and
             faithfull
             Common-wealths
             of
             Suecia
             ,
             finally
             in
             the
             ende
             of
             October
             was
             condemned
             by
             the
             Lordes
             of
             the
             said
             Towne
             to
             be
             burned
             aliue
             .
             The
             hardnesse
             of
             his
             heart
             was
             such
             that
             being
             vpon
             the
             wood
             hee
             would
             neuer
             confesse
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             eternall
             sonne
             of
             God
             :
             but
             only
             the
             sonne
             of
             Dauid
             ,
             and
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             eternall
             God.
             
          
           
             In
             England
             by
             the
             decree
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             kingdome
             then
             assembled
             ,
             
             the
             Edicts
             and
             statutes
             of
             the
             deceased
             King
             Edward
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             were
             defaced
             and
             made
             voide
             ,
             and
             the
             Popish
             doctrine
             approued
             and
             allowed
             .
          
           
             Albert
             agreed
             with
             Augustus
             ,
             the
             brother
             of
             Maurice
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandebourge
             .
          
           
             
               Iane
               Suffolke
            
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             by
             King
             Edwards
             testament
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             sonnes
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             were
             declared
             culpaple
             and
             condemned
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Alasco
            
             ,
             a
             Polonian
             Gentleman
             ,
             
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Flemish
             Churches
             ,
             flying
             from
             England
             ,
             
             did
             
             wander
             and
             stray
             a
             certaine
             space
             of
             time
             into
             Denmarke
             and
             Saxonie
             ,
             seeking
             a
             place
             to
             dwel
             in
             :
             But
             they
             were
             euery
             where
             refused
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             a
             place
             of
             habitation
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             were
             commaunded
             to
             get
             them
             out
             ,
             yea
             in
             winter
             time
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             remaine
             in
             their
             hauens
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             inhumanitie
             and
             inhospitalitie
             was
             their
             difference
             for
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lorde
             :
             whereof
             we
             haue
             before
             touched
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             a
             place
             was
             allowed
             them
             in
             East
             Friseland
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Towne
             Emden
             ,
             where
             a
             Church
             was
             open
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             granted
             by
             the
             Countesse
             of
             the
             said
             Emden
             ,
             a
             true
             Christian
             Princes
             .
          
           
           
             Ferdinand
             being
             at
             Vienna
             reiected
             the
             supplication
             of
             the
             
             Estates
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             demaunded
             to
             permit
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Supper
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             whole
             vnder
             both
             kindes
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Fredericke
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             after
             his
             deliuerance
             from
             captiuitie
             ,
             agreed
             with
             the
             Duke
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             he
             acquited
             to
             him
             and
             his
             heire
             Males
             the
             Electorship
             ,
             the
             Country
             of
             Misne
             ,
             and
             the
             Townes
             where
             the
             Mines
             be
             ,
             yet
             he
             held
             vnto
             himselfe
             the
             name
             and
             Armes
             of
             the
             Elector
             .
          
           
             The
             20.
             of
             February
             ,
             Sibille
             of
             Cleues
             ,
             wife
             of
             the
             said
             
               Iohn
               Frederic
            
             ,
             dyed
             at
             Vinaine
             .
             Eleuen
             dayes
             after
             the
             said
             Frederic
             also
             deceased
             happily
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             amongst
             his
             children
             and
             other
             friends
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             day
             that
             he
             dyed
             was
             borne
             vnto
             the
             Elector
             Augustus
             ,
             a
             sonne
             named
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             
             
               Thomas
               Wiat
            
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             conspired
             and
             rose
             vp
             against
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             :
             because
             of
             the
             straunge
             marriage
             she
             enterprised
             with
             Phillip
             the
             Emperours
             sonne
             .
             On
             an
             other
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             Henry
             of
             Suffolke
             gathered
             people
             against
             her
             :
             The
             one
             and
             the
             other
             were
             declared
             enemies
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             at
             diuers
             times
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             
             The
             12.
             of
             February
             
               Iane
               Suffolke
            
             ,
             King
             Edwards
             cousin
             germaine
             &
             instituted
             heire
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             by
             his
             testament
             was
             with
             her
             husband
             beheaded
             .
             After
             them
             was
             made
             a
             great
             butchery
             of
             heads
             at
             London
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             where
             the
             Queene
             then
             was
             :
             Elizabeth
             also
             her
             sister
             was
             imprisoned
             ,
             vpon
             her
             suspition
             .
          
           
             
             Sienna
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Florence
               .
               Peter
               Stosze
            
             which
             defended
             it
             ,
             made
             a
             sallie
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             ouercame
             a
             great
             number
             of
             their
             people
             .
          
           
             
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             spoyled
             of
             the
             greatest
             &
             best
             part
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             dyed
             ,
             leauing
             
               Emanuell
               Philebert
            
             his
             sonne
             heire
             .
          
           
             
             King
             Henry
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Iune
             tooke
             
               Bouuines
               ,
               Dinan
               ,
               Marienbourge
               ,
               Bius
               ,
            
             and
             wasted
             all
             the
             Country
             :
             besieged
             Renty
             vpon
             the
             Marches
             of
             Artois
             :
             but
             the
             Emperour
             comming
             and
             skirmishing
             together
             ,
             the
             king
             departed
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             ,
             remouing
             his
             siege
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Kings
             Armie
             in
             Tuscane
             which
             Strosze
             conducted
             ,
             was
             surprised
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             the
             Emperours
             sonne
             arruied
             the
             19.
             of
             Iuly
             in
             England
             ,
             
             the
             24.
             following
             ,
             the
             marriage
             was
             made
             betweene
             him
             and
             the
             Queene
             at
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquis
             Albert
             chased
             from
             his
             Country
             ,
             withdrew
             into
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             the
             king
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             caused
             a
             Fort
             to
             be
             builded
             nigh
             the
             place
             where
             Hesden
             was
             .
          
           
             Cardinall
             Poole
             in
             a
             full
             assembly
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             commenced
             the
             12.
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             
             was
             restored
             into
             his
             dignities
             ,
             goods
             and
             honours
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             depriued
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             reuoult
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             ende
             the
             Lord
             may
             be
             knowne
             in
             his
             iudgements
             which
             daily
             happen
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             which
             is
             to
             day
             aloft
             may
             take
             heed
             hee
             fall
             not
             ,
             let
             vs
             harken
             vnto
             that
             infamous
             revoult
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             they
             returne
             to
             their
             first
             vomite
             .
          
           
             The
             Wednesday
             the
             28.
             of
             Nouember
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             was
             assembled
             :
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             King
             Phillip
             and
             Queene
             Marie
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             Poole
             expounpounded
             his
             Legation
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             them
             to
             the
             holy
             seate
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             shewing
             them
             how
             greatly
             bound
             they
             were
             to
             God
             who
             now
             enlarged
             vpon
             them
             his
             diuine
             grace
             ,
             prouiding
             for
             them
             such
             Princes
             as
             they
             had
             .
             After
             he
             declared
             vnto
             them
             how
             the
             holy
             Father
             the
             Pope
             vsed
             towards
             them
             his
             benignitie
             and
             clemency
             by
             him
             his
             Legate
             ,
             
             greatly
             thanking
             them
             that
             they
             had
             receiued
             him
             and
             placed
             him
             in
             his
             Country
             and
             Nobilitie
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             bene
             long
             depriued
             :
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             held
             himselfe
             more
             bound
             to
             procure
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             restored
             into
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Court
             ,
             as
             his
             desire
             was
             .
          
           
             
               This
               vile
               Apostate
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               calleth
               that
               stinking
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               the
               celestiall
               Court.
               
            
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             thus
             spoken
             be
             withdrew
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             giue
             respet
             vnto
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Parliamēt
             to
             resolue
             thervpon
             what
             to
             doo
             .
             The
             Chauncellour
             of
             England
             straight
             
             tooke
             the
             Cardinalls
             wordes
             :
             and
             shewed
             how
             they
             had
             cause
             to
             thanke
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             raised
             them
             vp
             such
             a
             Prophet
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             seed
             to
             procure
             their
             saluation
             ,
             as
             the
             reuerend
             Legate
             did
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             all
             with
             a
             common
             accord
             concluded
             to
             cōsent
             vnto
             the
             vnion
             &
             obedience
             of
             the
             Romane
             church
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Thursday
             following
             they
             ordained
             to
             agree
             vnto
             that
             which
             the
             Cardinall
             had
             saide
             :
             so
             that
             vpon
             a
             common
             accord
             they
             presented
             a
             supplication
             :
             wherein
             they
             prayed
             the
             King
             and
             Queenes
             maiesties
             as
             heads
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             pray
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             that
             they
             might
             haue
             absolute
             remission
             of
             their
             sinnes
             and
             errours
             :
             promising
             to
             make
             voide
             all
             such
             lawes
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             before
             established
             against
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Romane
             seate
             :
             whervnto
             they
             would
             sweare
             neuer
             to
             contradict
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             sent
             the
             said
             supplication
             to
             the
             Legate
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             after
             assembled
             the
             Parlament
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             king
             and
             the
             Queene
             ,
             with
             the
             Cardinall
             Legate
             were
             set
             .
             And
             the
             Chancelor
             rose
             vp
             ,
             &
             with
             great
             reuerence
             &
             an
             high
             voice
             vttered
             the
             resolutiō
             made
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             praying
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             wold
             accept
             the
             supplicatō
             written
             in
             Latin
             tongue
             ,
             shut
             &
             sealed
             by
             the
             said
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             The
             supplication
             being
             opened
             by
             the
             Legate
             ,
             was
             deliuered
             vnto
             the
             Chancellor
             to
             publish
             :
             hee
             red
             it
             with
             an
             high
             voice
             :
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             demaunded
             of
             all
             them
             of
             the
             Parlament
             if
             their
             wills
             were
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             thereof
             :
             and
             they
             all
             answered
             yea
             .
             Vpon
             this
             the
             King
             &
             Queene
             rose
             vp
             and
             presented
             the
             said
             supplicatiō
             to
             the
             Legate
             ,
             who
             red
             it
             :
             then
             presented
             he
             the
             Bulles
             of
             his
             Legation
             ,
             
             which
             were
             red
             also
             ,
             to
             make
             appeare
             vnto
             them
             the
             authoritie
             hee
             had
             from
             the
             holie
             Father
             to
             absolute
             them
             .
          
           
             
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               to
               plunge
               them
               into
               the
               deepe
               pit
               of
               hell
               .
            
          
           
             That
             done
             (
             the
             Reuerend
             )
             made
             them
             an
             Oration
             in
             their
             own
             language
             :
             shewing
             penance
             which
             pleased
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Angell
             of
             Paradice
             reioyce
             more
             at
             a
             sinner
             repenting
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             then
             of
             ninetie
             nine
             iust
             persons
             ,
             and
             vpon
             that
             brought
             for
             his
             examples
             ,
             cōtrarily
             drawne
             to
             furnish
             out
             his
             impudencie
             ,
             falsly
             abusing
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             After
             he
             had
             ended
             he
             rose
             vp
             ,
             
             and
             the
             King
             and
             Queene
             fell
             vpon
             their
             knees
             before
             him
             ,
             calling
             vpon
             God
             and
             the
             holy
             Saints
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             pardon
             the
             penitent
             people
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             authoritie
             of
             whose
             person
             he
             representeth
             .
             Then
             the
             Legate
             pronounced
             a
             generall
             absolution
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             they
             all
             departed
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Queene
             ,
             and
             the
             Legate
             ,
             towards
             their
             Chappell
             ,
             where
             was
             sung
             
               (
               Te
               Deum
            
             )
             and
             after
             the
             saide
             Legate
             had
             made
             his
             triumphant
             entries
             ,
             hee
             yeelded
             all
             power
             and
             authoritie
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             first
             Sunday
             of
             Aduent
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             on
             which
             day
             ,
             the
             Bishoppe
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             (
             an
             other
             Apostate
             of
             the
             truth
             )
             made
             a
             Sermon
             after
             a
             solemne
             Masse
             ,
             taking
             for
             his
             Theame
             
               (
               Nunc
               tēpus
               adest
               de
               somne
               surgere
               )
            
             that
             is
             ;
             It
             is
             now
             time
             to
             awake
             .
             As
             if
             before
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             king
             Edward
             of
             England
             ,
             they
             had
             still
             slept
             .
             But
             that
             awaking
             shall
             be
             deare
             sold
             vnto
             all
             such
             Organes
             and
             Instruments
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             which
             haue
             caused
             so
             many
             murders
             and
             bloudshead
             of
             Gods
             children
             since
             that
             time
             in
             the
             Realme
             of
             England
             .
             
               See
               the
               booke
               of
               Martyrs
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               more
               horrible
               vengeance
               of
               God
               cannot
               come
               to
               a
               Countrey
               ,
               then
               when
               God
               withdrawes
               his
               light
               therefrom
               .
            
          
           
             Ferdinand
             sent
             out
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             200.
             
             Ministers
             of
             the
             
             faithfull
             ,
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Boheme
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             true
             Martyrs
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             executed
             this
             yeare
             in
             England
             vnder
             the
             tyranous
             raigne
             of
             Queene
             Mary
             ,
             and
             the
             disputations
             held
             betwixt
             the
             Popish
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             them
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             .
             
               See
               the
               fourth
               part
               of
               the
               bookes
               of
               Martyrs
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Iourney
             of
             the
             Empire
             was
             held
             at
             Ausbourge
             ,
             and
             although
             fewe
             Princes
             came
             thither
             ,
             Ferdinand
             made
             a
             long
             Oration
             the
             fift
             of
             Februarie
             ,
             of
             two
             principall
             poynts
             .
             The
             first
             of
             Religion
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             he
             said
             ,
             all
             the
             disorder
             and
             destruction
             of
             Almaine
             happened
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             remedied
             by
             disputations
             and
             communications
             of
             Theologians
             ,
             as
             once
             had
             beene
             begun
             .
             The
             second
             was
             to
             helpe
             and
             succour
             the
             afflicted
             estate
             of
             the
             warre
             past
             ,
             and
             punish
             such
             as
             made
             the
             troubles
             .
          
           
           
             Melancton
             and
             other
             learned
             people
             by
             their
             Letters
             comforted
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             which
             were
             dispersed
             ouer
             Misnia
             .
          
           
             Casal
             ,
             a
             Towne
             nigh
             vnto
             Po
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             Brisac
             ,
             the
             3.
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             
             Marcel
             ,
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Tuscan
             by
             Nation
             ,
             called
             before
             
               Marcel
               Ceruin
            
             ,
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             was
             borne
             in
             a
             place
             called
             the
             
               Monte
               Pelicien
            
             ,
             in
             the
             territories
             of
             Florence
             :
             Of
             a
             Cardinall
             of
             the
             title
             of
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             was
             created
             Pope
             ,
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinalls
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Conclaue
             ,
             the
             9.
             day
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             1555.
             
             The
             day
             following
             ,
             he
             receiued
             the
             Pontificall
             ornaments
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Laterane
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             change
             the
             name
             that
             he
             receiued
             at
             his
             baptisme
             .
          
           
             
             Being
             come
             vnto
             the
             Papacie
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             enemie
             vnto
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             before
             he
             was
             Pope
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             he
             was
             euer
             .
             In
             his
             youth
             he
             had
             some
             litle
             profited
             in
             humane
             Letters
             ,
             and
             so
             kept
             the
             schooles
             .
             Afterward
             ,
             as
             Paul
             the
             third
             had
             created
             Cardinall
             
               Alexander
               Farnesius
            
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             
               Peter
               Lewis
            
             his
             bastard
             sonne
             ,
             hee
             gaue
             his
             ,
             this
             Marcel
             for
             a
             Schoolemaister
             .
          
           
             Certaine
             time
             after
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             Alexander
             leauing
             there
             the
             studie
             of
             Letters
             ,
             applyed
             himself
             altogether
             to
             handle
             the
             affaires
             :
             wherein
             as
             well
             he
             ,
             as
             also
             Paul
             his
             grandfather
             ,
             serued
             themselues
             with
             Marcel
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             Secretary
             .
             The
             Bishoppricke
             of
             Nichastre
             being
             vacant
             ,
             hee
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             that
             Church
             :
             yet
             he
             alwaies
             liued
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             neuer
             went
             to
             his
             Church
             .
             Pope
             Paul
             sent
             for
             Legate
             the
             aforesaid
             Cardinall
             Farnese
             ,
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             and
             his
             brother
             the
             king
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             in
             Flaunders
             .
             But
             because
             he
             was
             yet
             young
             ,
             he
             gaue
             him
             Marcel
             for
             his
             conduction
             and
             gouernor
             in
             all
             the
             affaires
             of
             his
             legation
             .
             Amongst
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             question
             for
             setting
             out
             an
             Army
             against
             the
             Turke
             ;
             which
             the
             Emperor
             and
             his
             brother
             required
             very
             instantly
             .
             But
             
               Marcel
               Ceruin
            
             pulished
             a
             writing
             (
             which
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seene
             )
             wherein
             he
             saith
             it
             is
             much
             better
             to
             make
             war
             vpon
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             &
             that
             they
             are
             much
             worse
             thē
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Pope
             Paul
             made
             him
             Cardinal
             being
             absent
             ,
             
             &
             a
             while
             after
             caused
             him
             to
             come
             againe
             into
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             vsed
             his
             counsell
             in
             all
             things
             of
             great
             importance
             .
             He
             gaue
             him
             the
             tytle
             of
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             created
             him
             generall
             Inquisitor
             against
             all
             heretikes
             ,
             therein
             making
             him
             a
             companion
             vnto
             Cardinall
             Theatin
             and
             Cardinall
             
               de
               Bourgues
            
             :
             which
             were
             the
             rudest
             and
             cruellest
             that
             euer
             were
             .
             When
             a
             Legation
             was
             to
             be
             sent
             vnto
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             ,
             the
             Pope
             Paul
             made
             him
             Legate
             ,
             with
             the
             Cardinalls
             Pol
             and
             
               de
               Monte.
            
             Hee
             created
             Cardinall
             
               de
               Monte
            
             chiefe
             Legate
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             knowledge
             in
             the
             Ciuil
             lawe
             .
             Pol
             or
             Poole
             ,
             the
             second
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             seemed
             to
             desire
             that
             the
             Church
             might
             be
             reformed
             (
             although
             it
             after
             appeared
             that
             he
             neuer
             stirred
             it
             in
             earnest
             )
             and
             Ceruin
             for
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             hee
             in
             whom
             the
             Pope
             had
             most
             trust
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Pope
             had
             giuen
             him
             expresse
             charge
             that
             he
             shuld
             suffer
             nothing
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Councell
             which
             tended
             to
             the
             detriment
             of
             the
             Romane
             seat
             .
             But
             that
             he
             should
             driue
             out
             all
             such
             as
             enterprised
             any
             such
             like
             thing
             .
          
           
             Therfore
             as
             one
             in
             the
             said
             Councel
             called
             
               Iames
               Nachiantes
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             a
             place
             called
             
               Fossa
               Clodia
            
             ,
             said
             that
             he
             could
             not
             allow
             the
             Decree
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             written
             that
             traditions
             ought
             to
             be
             receiued
             and
             obserued
             with
             like
             reuerence
             as
             the
             Gospell
             :
             Ceruin
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             throwne
             out
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
             As
             also
             a
             certaine
             Iacobin
             called
             
               Guillam
               de
               Venice
            
             ,
             said
             that
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             was
             aboue
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Ceruin
             calling
             him
             ,
             reprehended
             him
             sharply
             .
             And
             after
             that
             the
             Monke
             had
             answered
             that
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             yeelded
             witnesse
             thereof
             ,
             because
             that
             Councell
             deposed
             the
             Pope
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             aboue
             him
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             so
             said
             Ceruin
             ,
             but
             that
             more
             is
             ,
             the
             Pope
             gaue
             place
             willingly
             :
             the
             which
             I
             can
             well
             prooue
             by
             a
             Bull
             sealed
             with
             leade
             :
             and
             straight
             commaunded
             this
             man
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             
               Peter
               Paul
               Vergerius
            
             ,
             was
             come
             from
             Mantua
             to
             Trent
             ,
             who
             had
             many
             times
             beene
             an
             Embassador
             in
             Almaine
             for
             the
             Popes
             affaires
             :
             but
             because
             men
             held
             him
             suspected
             in
             some
             things
             to
             accord
             with
             the
             Almaines
             :
             although
             the
             two
             other
             Legates
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Pol
             and
             
               de
               Monte
            
             ,
             
             liked
             well
             to
             consent
             that
             he
             should
             be
             one
             at
             the
             Councel
             .
             Also
             the
             Cardinall
             Paciccus
             and
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Trent
             ;
             yet
             Ceruin
             neuer
             ceased
             till
             he
             saw
             him
             deiected
             .
          
           
             Many
             Bishops
             vnderstanding
             this
             of
             Vergerius
             ,
             determined
             to
             haue
             written
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             admonish
             him
             not
             to
             suffer
             this
             :
             because
             then
             many
             would
             say
             that
             that
             Councel
             was
             not
             free
             ,
             
             from
             which
             Bishops
             were
             put
             backe
             .
             
               Hierome
               Vida
               de
               Cremona
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Alba
             ,
             &
             an
             excellēt
             Poet
             ,
             had
             alreadie
             indighted
             Letters
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             his
             owne
             name
             as
             others
             .
             Which
             being
             come
             vnto
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
               Marcel
               Ceruin
            
             ,
             hee
             very
             seuerely
             aduertised
             Vida
             ,
             wholy
             to
             abstaine
             from
             sending
             Letters
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             :
             for
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             of
             euill
             example
             ,
             that
             Bishops
             assembled
             at
             a
             Councel
             ,
             should
             write
             such
             Letters
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             would
             impose
             a
             lawe
             vpon
             him
             .
             Which
             hee
             said
             was
             so
             great
             a
             fault
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             had
             need
             take
             heed
             ,
             he
             fall
             not
             into
             any
             suspition
             thereof
             .
             Vida
             being
             vanquished
             by
             his
             teasons
             ,
             changed
             his
             purpose
             of
             sending
             Letters
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             .
             Vergerius
             being
             then
             willing
             to
             withdrawe
             himselfe
             from
             the
             Councell
             ,
             
             came
             towards
             Ceruin
             ,
             and
             demaunded
             of
             him
             what
             the
             Articles
             were
             for
             which
             he
             was
             deiected
             from
             the
             Councell
             and
             company
             of
             other
             Bishops
             .
             Ceruin
             answered
             ,
             because
             I
             vnderstand
             thou
             deniest
             that
             the
             Legends
             of
             S.
             George
             and
             of
             Christopher
             are
             true
             .
             Is
             it
             true
             said
             Vergerius
             ?
             I
             haue
             ,
             and
             doo
             yet
             denie
             it
             :
             And
             my
             opinion
             is
             founded
             vpon
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             third
             .
             For
             he
             hath
             cōmanded
             that
             both
             those
             Legends
             should
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Breuiarie
             :
             And
             in
             the
             Preface
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             booke
             ,
             he
             saith
             that
             he
             hath
             commaunded
             that
             all
             such
             should
             be
             taken
             out
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             true
             .
             Ceruin
             seeing
             himselfe
             surprised
             ,
             could
             answere
             nothing
             ;
             but
             that
             men
             ought
             not
             to
             hold
             such
             for
             good
             men
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             maner
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             seemed
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wee
             withdrawe
             thee
             from
             our
             Councell
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             recite
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             it
             might
             bee
             knowne
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             alwaies
             some
             euill
             affected
             towards
             the
             true
             doctrine
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             holy
             Letters
             ,
             and
             stubborne
             to
             maintaine
             and
             defend
             all
             superstitions
             .
          
           
             Yet
             as
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             singular
             modestie
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             life
             
             and
             conuersation
             reasonable
             honest
             ,
             &
             likewise
             endowed
             with
             good
             prudence
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             in
             great
             estimation
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             it
             was
             verily
             looked
             for
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             that
             if
             euer
             hee
             came
             vnto
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             he
             would
             correct
             many
             things
             in
             the
             Romane
             Court
             ;
             and
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             shunne
             all
             dissolutions
             and
             superfluities
             :
             but
             it
             fell
             not
             out
             so
             .
             For
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Iulius
             the
             third
             ,
             hauing
             bene
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             as
             alreadie
             before
             he
             was
             diseased
             with
             the
             Iaundies
             ,
             it
             increassed
             so
             vpon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             the
             22.
             day
             after
             his
             election
             ,
             the
             night
             before
             the
             first
             of
             May.
             A
             brute
             ranne
             that
             he
             was
             poisoned
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             so
             .
             A
             feawe
             dayes
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             be
             crowned
             ,
             but
             with
             small
             charge
             ,
             very
             modestly
             .
             The
             Cardinall
             Farnese
             with
             them
             of
             his
             part
             ,
             had
             giuen
             him
             his
             voyce
             ,
             although
             before
             there
             had
             bene
             great
             enmities
             betwixt
             them
             :
             but
             hee
             did
             it
             because
             he
             hoped
             there
             was
             none
             would
             be
             more
             diligent
             to
             bring
             that
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             which
             Paul
             the
             third
             had
             determined
             to
             doo
             .
             Namely
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             do
             his
             best
             to
             maintaine
             the
             house
             of
             Farneses
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             not
             bee
             depriued
             of
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Parma
             and
             Plaisance
             .
             For
             also
             the
             Cardinall
             Farnese
             so
             practised
             with
             Iulius
             the
             third
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             him
             that
             promise
             before
             hee
             would
             fauour
             him
             for
             his
             comming
             vnto
             the
             Popedome
             .
             Some
             said
             hee
             did
             willingly
             elect
             the
             said
             Ceruin
             ,
             because
             they
             sawe
             him
             already
             to
             be
             sore
             worne
             and
             weakened
             with
             diseases
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             that
             hee
             could
             liue
             long
             .
          
           
             
               The
               custome
               is
               willingly
               to
               choose
               Popes
               ,
               such
               as
               they
               hope
               will
               not
               liue
               long
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hercules
               de
               Ferrare
            
             ,
             and
             Vbalde
             Duke
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             arriued
             at
             Rome
             to
             salute
             Pope
             Marcel
             ,
             and
             to
             Court
             him
             after
             theyr
             manner
             .
          
           
             Paul
             4.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Neapolitane
             ,
             
             called
             before
             
               Iohn
               Peter
               Caraphe
            
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             the
             same
             yeare
             ,
             namely
             ,
             1555.
             the
             23.
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Cardinalls
             .
          
           
             This
             man
             being
             in
             Venice
             ,
             in
             his
             hypocrisie
             inuented
             a
             new
             Sect
             of
             Monkes
             ,
             called
             Iesuites
             :
             as
             if
             our
             Sauiour
             Iesus
             had
             ingendred
             such
             Popish
             Idolaters
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             beeing
             made
             Cardinall
             ,
             as
             he
             departed
             from
             Venice
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             said
             vnto
             his
             
             Monkes
             which
             asked
             him
             whither
             he
             went.
             Whither
             I
             go
             ,
             you
             cannot
             come
             now
             .
          
           
             
               Abusing
               the
               scripture
               and
               prophaning
               the
               Lords
               words
               ,
               hee
               meant
               hereby
               ,
               that
               he
               left
               them
               shut
               vp
               in
               a
               Cloister
               in
               pouertie
               and
               miserie
               ,
               &
               that
               he
               went
               vnto
               Rome
               ,
               to
               come
               vnto
               an
               high
               and
               mightie
               estate
               and
               dignitie
               ,
               wherevnto
               they
               could
               not
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
             He
             writ
             a
             booke
             sometimes
             vnto
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             touching
             reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             being
             become
             Pope
             ,
             he
             cared
             neither
             for
             Iesus
             Christ
             nor
             his
             Church
             .
             In
             that
             booke
             he
             confirmeth
             almost
             all
             the
             poynts
             that
             we
             vse
             to
             reprehend
             in
             the
             Papists
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             is
             so
             ruinated
             in
             Poperie
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             more
             the
             Church
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             diuell
             :
             For
             saith
             he
             ,
             Popes
             heape
             vp
             Doctors
             after
             their
             owne
             fancies
             and
             desires
             .
             That
             Cardinalls
             and
             Bishops
             are
             cause
             that
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             is
             blasphemed
             amongst
             people
             ,
             which
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             keyes
             ,
             gather
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             .
             That
             wicked
             people
             are
             prouided
             for
             .
             That
             Symoniacke
             Marchandices
             are
             greatly
             practised
             .
             That
             Prelates
             burne
             with
             ambition
             and
             couetousnesse
             .
             That
             horrible
             sinnes
             and
             iniquities
             are
             committed
             in
             Monasteries
             .
             That
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rome
             is
             full
             of
             whoredomes
             and
             many
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             
               More
               enormious
               and
               wicked
               things
               are
               committed
               at
               Rome
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               Theatin
               rehearseth
               in
               that
               booke
               :
               for
               hee
               there
               only
               toucheth
               the
               vices
               &
               abuses
               that
               are
               found
               in
               their
               common
               maner
               of
               liuing
               ,
               without
               making
               any
               mention
               of
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               doctrine
               there
               vsed
               .
            
          
           
             
             On
             Thursday
             the
             16.
             day
             of
             May
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             there
             hapned
             a
             tumult
             at
             Geneua
             ,
             about
             10.
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             
             by
             the
             conspiracie
             of
             some
             which
             had
             for
             their
             stirrers
             &
             Captaines
             ,
             certaine
             of
             the
             petit
             Councell
             of
             the
             Towne
             :
             which
             not
             being
             able
             to
             beare
             so
             happie
             a
             prosperitie
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             determined
             to
             chase
             away
             such
             as
             into
             that
             Towne
             had
             come
             from
             France
             ,
             to
             shun
             persecutions
             :
             And
             as
             in
             the
             night
             time
             they
             ranne
             too
             and
             fro
             ,
             they
             cryed
             as
             for
             a
             false
             ensigne
             and
             token
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             were
             in
             Armes
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             betrayed
             :
             but
             the
             French
             men
             stirred
             not
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             .
             The
             
             commotion
             was
             bridled
             and
             stayed
             by
             certaine
             Lords
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             As
             for
             the
             seditious
             people
             ,
             some
             amongst
             them
             were
             executed
             ,
             others
             saued
             themselues
             by
             flight
             .
             But
             the
             cause
             wherefore
             they
             would
             haue
             driuen
             away
             the
             French
             amongst
             others
             was
             ,
             because
             lately
             there
             were
             many
             of
             them
             receiued
             for
             Burgesses
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             their
             faction
             was
             weakened
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             part
             strengthned
             ,
             by
             the
             number
             of
             the
             new
             Burgesses
             which
             had
             bene
             added
             therevnto
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             at
             this
             time
             raced
             many
             Castles
             by
             the
             Count
             Montferrat
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             haue
             victuals
             in
             greater
             assurance
             :
             For
             if
             the
             enemie
             had
             occupied
             them
             ,
             
             Casal
             had
             bene
             brought
             into
             great
             necessitie
             .
             In
             these
             parts
             was
             there
             a
             Towne
             called
             Vlpian
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             great
             importance
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             held
             it
             then
             :
             and
             it
             was
             revictualled
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albe
             ,
             who
             had
             gathered
             together
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             .
             
             Mariembourge
             also
             ,
             which
             the
             yeare
             before
             had
             beene
             taken
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             againe
             victualled
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Countrie
             of
             Grisons
             there
             is
             a
             Towne
             nigh
             Italie
             called
             Lucarne
             ,
             
             which
             appertaineth
             vnto
             the
             whole
             communaltie
             of
             the
             Swisses
             .
             The
             Citizens
             thereof
             required
             that
             they
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             liue
             according
             vnto
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             But
             because
             their
             Superiours
             and
             they
             ,
             were
             not
             of
             one
             Religion
             ,
             there
             was
             vpon
             deliberation
             ,
             diuers
             opinions
             .
             Some
             agreed
             vnto
             their
             demaund
             :
             others
             sought
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
             So
             that
             there
             appeared
             towards
             some
             intestine
             and
             ciuill
             dissention
             :
             yet
             in
             the
             end
             they
             of
             the
             Towne
             preuailed
             ,
             which
             wished
             that
             they
             should
             remaine
             in
             the
             Religion
             of
             their
             Auncestors
             :
             and
             that
             they
             amongst
             them
             which
             accorded
             not
             therevnto
             ,
             might
             goe
             dwell
             otherwhere
             .
             So
             were
             there
             found
             a
             great
             number
             which
             forsooke
             their
             naturall
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             vnto
             Zurich
             :
             where
             they
             were
             receiued
             ioyfully
             ,
             and
             much
             relieued
             in
             their
             pouertie
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             number
             of
             Vessels
             laden
             with
             all
             kindes
             of
             Marchandize
             ,
             came
             by
             Sea
             from
             Spaine
             towards
             Flaunders
             :
             but
             vpon
             the
             coast
             of
             Normandie
             they
             were
             assailed
             with
             all
             force
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             had
             espied
             them
             .
          
           
           
             The
             combat
             amongst
             them
             was
             horrible
             :
             many
             ships
             both
             of
             the
             one
             part
             and
             of
             the
             other
             were
             burnt
             ,
             and
             many
             sunke
             :
             many
             a
             valiant
             man
             died
             there
             ,
             as
             wel
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             as
             by
             burning
             and
             drowning
             .
             The
             French
             in
             the
             end
             carried
             away
             some
             number
             of
             ships
             which
             they
             tooke
             ,
             into
             Diepe
             Hauen
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             departed
             .
             This
             happened
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             :
             in
             the
             end
             of
             which
             moneth
             ,
             Phillip
             of
             Austrich
             repassed
             from
             England
             into
             Flaunders
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             English
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             finde
             the
             Emperour
             his
             father
             at
             Bruxels
             .
          
           
             In
             September
             ,
             George
             Count
             
               de
               Montbellard
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wittemberge
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Barbe
             ,
             the
             Lantgraues
             daughter
             .
          
           
             
             The
             dissention
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             and
             the
             presence
             of
             Christs
             body
             ,
             which
             had
             continued
             the
             space
             of
             thirtie
             whole
             yeares
             amongst
             the
             learned
             ,
             renewed
             againe
             in
             this
             time
             :
             and
             there
             were
             published
             by
             certaine
             Ministers
             of
             Hambourge
             and
             Breme
             ,
             certaine
             litle
             bookes
             ,
             namely
             ,
             against
             Caluin
             and
             
               Iohn
               Alasco
               .
               Caluin
            
             after
             answered
             them
             in
             earnest
             :
             so
             did
             also
             Bullinger
             and
             Alasco
             :
             who
             dedicating
             his
             booke
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Polongne
             ,
             greatly
             complained
             that
             without
             knowledge
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             disputation
             or
             amiable
             talke
             ,
             but
             onely
             vpon
             a
             certaine
             preiudice
             ,
             their
             doctrine
             was
             condemned
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             the
             Papists
             :
             who
             in
             lieu
             of
             arguments
             from
             holy
             scripture
             proceed
             not
             ,
             but
             by
             force
             and
             commaundement
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquesse
             of
             Marignan
             dying
             at
             Millaine
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Trent
             was
             sent
             into
             Lombardie
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             King
             Phillip
             ,
             to
             bee
             there
             Gouernour
             .
             At
             Naples
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albe
             was
             constituted
             .
          
           
             About
             Christmas
             day
             ,
             the
             Pope
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             created
             new
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Gropper
            
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             his
             Councellor
             .
             Then
             also
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             Poole
             being
             made
             Deacon
             ,
             Cardinall
             prest
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             began
             to
             say
             Masse
             .
             For
             by
             the
             Popes
             lawe
             ,
             Deacons
             haue
             not
             yet
             that
             power
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             Ianuarie
             happened
             great
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             in
             
               Saxonie
               ,
               Misne
            
             ,
             and
             Boheme
             ,
             Thunders
             and
             Lightnings
             ,
             
             which
             endaungered
             many
             places
             ,
             especially
             Churches
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             moneth
             at
             Vitodur
             in
             Suetia
             ,
             a
             litle
             Towne
             within
             two
             leagues
             of
             Zurich
             ,
             appeared
             in
             the
             night
             in
             one
             of
             the
             towers
             of
             the
             Church
             there
             ,
             a
             sparkling
             fire
             ,
             making
             such
             a
             noise
             ,
             as
             the
             Burgesses
             on
             all
             sides
             ran
             to
             put
             it
             out
             :
             being
             come
             thither
             ,
             they
             found
             no
             flame
             :
             yet
             it
             twise
             appeared
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             4.
             
             &
             14.
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             certaine
             of
             the
             Cantons
             of
             Suetia
             sollicited
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             got
             them
             to
             Rome
             ,
             whereas
             many
             maruelled
             .
          
           
             King
             Phillip
             after
             he
             had
             receiued
             of
             his
             father
             the
             gouernment
             of
             Flaunders
             ,
             the
             18.
             of
             Ianuary
             he
             made
             a
             solemne
             entry
             into
             Antwerpe
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             February
             ,
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Brunswic
             espowsed
             the
             sister
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             king
             of
             Pologne
             .
          
           
             The
             26.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             died
             at
             Aitsem
             ,
             
             Frederick
             Count
             Palatin
             Elector
             now
             very
             old
             ,
             and
             there
             succeeded
             him
             
               Otto
               ,
               Henry
            
             his
             brothers
             sonne
             ,
             who
             long
             time
             before
             had
             receiued
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             was
             in
             daunger
             to
             haue
             lost
             all
             his
             goods
             .
             Shortly
             after
             he
             had
             receiued
             his
             peoples
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             Edict
             that
             no
             person
             shuld
             sing
             any
             Masse
             ,
             or
             exercise
             any
             other
             ceremonies
             any
             where
             in
             his
             countries
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Englād
             ,
             did
             what
             she
             could
             that
             church
             goods
             and
             lands
             might
             be
             restored
             :
             because
             Pope
             greatly
             vrged
             her
             thervnto
             :
             But
             many
             Princes
             &
             great
             Lords
             held
             them
             ,
             &
             therfore
             it
             could
             not
             be
             done
             .
             During
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             many
             Innectiue
             and
             biting
             bookes
             were
             dispersed
             in
             London
             ,
             amongst
             which
             ,
             some
             were
             sufficient
             to
             haue
             stirred
             the
             common
             people
             to
             sedition
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             with
             drawne
             the
             Queenes
             loue
             frō
             King
             Phillip
             .
             Search
             was
             made
             for
             the
             authors
             of
             these
             libels
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             finde
             them
             out
             .
             Before
             the
             Assembly
             was
             departed
             ,
             &
             affaires
             dispatched
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             the
             Chauncelor
             ,
             died
             of
             a
             dropsie
             .
             
               Thomas
               Heth
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             who
             had
             sometimes
             bene
             in
             Almaine
             with
             him
             ,
             before
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             once
             had
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             was
             come
             into
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             fift
             of
             Nouember
             died
             the
             wife
             of
             Duke
             
               Iohn
               Frederic
            
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             the
             Lantgraues
             daughter
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
               Francisco
               Venerio
            
             ,
             was
             deposed
             from
             his
             estate
             ,
             for
             ill
             dealing
             in
             the
             charge
             of
             victualls
             ,
             and
             hauing
             much
             more
             regard
             vnto
             his
             particular
             profit
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             publike
             weale
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             end
             of
             February
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             the
             Mo●r●a●●e
             called
             Dupetit
             S.
             Bernard
             on
             the
             valley
             side
             of
             Aouste
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             subiection
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             was
             seene
             couered
             with
             red
             snowe
             :
             and
             certaine
             white
             snowe
             fell
             ,
             but
             the
             whitenesse
             vanished
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             rednesse
             remained
             .
             This
             was
             notoriously
             knowne
             and
             seene
             ,
             and
             the
             red
             snowe
             touched
             by
             many
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             
               These
               prodiges
               and
               maruels
               ,
               admonish
               vs
               to
               beseech
               the
               Lord
               to
               turne
               away
               the
               tribulations
               and
               calamities
               ,
               which
               the
               poore
               world
               ceaseth
               not
               to
               draw
               vpon
               it selfe
               by
               his
               rebellion
               .
            
          
           
             A
             frost
             of
             three
             weekes
             was
             so
             sharp
             in
             December
             ,
             that
             Seine
             was
             frozen
             ,
             wherevpon
             followed
             great
             mischiefes
             .
          
           
             Oziander
             with
             his
             new
             doctrine
             of
             Iustification
             ,
             had
             long
             time
             stirred
             trobles
             in
             Pruse
             :
             but
             after
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             al
             learned
             people
             had
             condemned
             him
             by
             their
             writings
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Pruse
               ,
               Albert
            
             ,
             
             declared
             by
             a
             publike
             writing
             ,
             that
             therein
             hee
             would
             follow
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             confession
             of
             Ausbourge
             ,
             and
             so
             enioyned
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Churches
             to
             teach
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             gaue
             them
             full
             licence
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             the
             thing
             might
             be
             so
             fully
             and
             surely
             accorded
             ,
             that
             the
             wound
             might
             no
             more
             renew
             and
             be
             worse
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Albert
            
             ,
             Duke
             
               de
               Megelbourge
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Pruse
             his
             sonne
             in
             lawe
             (
             a
             Prince
             very
             well
             instructed
             in
             Letters
             )
             went
             into
             the
             said
             Countrey
             of
             Prusia
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             learned
             people
             whose
             labour
             he
             vsed
             ,
             hee
             did
             so
             much
             with
             
               Iohn
               Functius
            
             ,
             
             (
             which
             was
             hee
             that
             chiefly
             maintained
             the
             opinion
             of
             Ozeander
             )
             that
             publikely
             he
             confessed
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             protested
             that
             he
             would
             neuer
             teach
             but
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             confession
             of
             Ausbourge
             .
             Others
             did
             the
             like
             .
             So
             the
             Theologians
             were
             receiued
             into
             fauour
             and
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             pacified
             .
          
           
             
             The
             4.
             day
             of
             March
             began
             to
             appeare
             a
             Comet
             ,
             which
             was
             seene
             by
             the
             space
             of
             12
             dayes
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             litle
             Towne
             in
             Auls●i●
             ,
             three
             leagues
             from
             
             Strasbourge
             ,
             called
             Oberene
             ,
             
             in
             that
             Towne
             a
             certaine
             Gardiner
             the
             tenth
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             his
             wife
             was
             the
             murderer
             of
             his
             owne
             children
             ,
             of
             a
             girle
             of
             the
             age
             of
             7.
             yeares
             .
             of
             a
             boy
             of
             the
             age
             of
             4.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             other
             yet
             in
             the
             cradle
             ,
             not
             past
             sixe
             moneths
             old
             .
          
           
             The
             10.
             of
             may
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Arscot
            
             who
             was
             a
             prisoner
             in
             the
             wood
             
               de
               Vincennes
            
             nigh
             Paris
             ,
             escape
             and
             came
             safe
             into
             his
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             The
             Bauarois
             sollicited
             their
             Prince
             Albert
             to
             haue
             libertie
             of
             their
             religion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             and
             almost
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             the
             Prince
             seeing
             that
             Ferdinand
             his
             father
             in
             law
             had
             permitted
             to
             his
             people
             the
             same
             thing
             was
             content
             to
             doo
             the
             like
             .
             And
             because
             there
             was
             then
             some
             question
             for
             siluer
             ,
             he
             suffered
             his
             subiects
             for
             a
             time
             to
             receiue
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             whole
             ,
             and
             to
             eate
             flesh
             on
             dayes
             prohibited
             ,
             when
             necessitie
             driues
             them
             therevnto
             .
             Yet
             he
             made
             great
             protestations
             that
             he
             would
             not
             diuide
             himselfe
             from
             the
             religion
             of
             his
             Auncestors
             :
             and
             that
             this
             should
             onely
             be
             ,
             till
             by
             publike
             authoritie
             it
             were
             otherwise
             ordained
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             certaine
             great
             Lords
             of
             Transiluania
             reuolted
             from
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             There
             became
             also
             great
             mutinies
             in
             England
             ,
             where
             diuers
             Nobles
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             others
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             some
             saued
             themselues
             in
             other
             Countries
             :
             As
             for
             such
             as
             died
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             we
             haue
             amply
             deducted
             their
             estate
             ,
             and
             extracted
             their
             confessions
             in
             our
             bookes
             of
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             
               Albert
               de
               Bauieres
            
             began
             the
             Imperiall
             iourney
             at
             Ratisbone
             in
             the
             name
             of
             king
             Ferdinand
             who
             then
             was
             busied
             in
             holding
             the
             estates
             in
             Boheme●
             and
             Austrich
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             hauing
             attend
             〈…〉
             of
             Septembe●
             and
             from
             〈◊〉
             Countries
             accompanied
             〈…〉
             ▪
             
             
               ●●●ior
               Dowary
            
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Mary
             Que●●●
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             〈…〉
             cauing
             al
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             to
             king
             Phillip
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             administration
             of
             Almaine
             vnto
             his
             brother
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             
               Dauid
               George
            
             (
             who
             after
             called
             himselfe
             
               Iohn
               de
               Bruck
            
             )
             
             borne
             at
             Delphes
             in
             Holland
             ,
             
             a
             very
             pernitious
             seducer
             ,
             author
             and
             Prince
             of
             the
             vilest
             Sect
             that
             euer
             was
             ,
             making
             himselfe
             king
             and
             immortall
             Christ
             ,
             died
             this
             yeare
             ,
             1556.
             the
             24.
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             his
             wife
             being
             dead
             a
             litle
             before
             .
             He
             retired
             with
             his
             family
             which
             was
             very
             great
             into
             Basill
             ,
             the
             yeare
             1544.
             making
             himselfe
             a
             fugitiue
             from
             his
             owne
             countrey
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             He
             bought
             houses
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             a
             Castle
             nigh
             the
             Towne
             called
             Binningen
             ,
             with
             possessions
             of
             a
             great
             reuenew
             :
             It
             was
             easie
             for
             this
             man
             being
             very
             cautelous
             and
             subtill
             ,
             and
             hauing
             his
             eyes
             looking
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             to
             gaine
             the
             hearts
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             outward
             reputation
             :
             who
             was
             greatly
             sustained
             and
             augmented
             ,
             by
             that
             he
             had
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             and
             very
             pretious
             moueables
             daily
             brought
             him
             ,
             from
             base
             Almaine
             and
             Flaunders
             .
             There
             hapned
             certaine
             prodigious
             signes
             before
             his
             death
             .
             One
             of
             his
             houses
             (
             he
             had
             two
             in
             Basill
             )
             was
             burned
             with
             fire
             of
             lightning
             :
             and
             the
             other
             which
             he
             had
             sumptuously
             builded
             in
             the
             Medowes
             ,
             was
             also
             consumed
             by
             fire
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             pretious
             moueables
             which
             were
             therin
             :
             &
             soone
             after
             ,
             the
             chamber
             floores
             of
             his
             house
             where
             he
             made
             his
             residence
             ,
             fell
             downe
             suddenly
             :
             yet
             they
             say
             ,
             nothing
             hapned
             vnto
             him
             more
             intollerable
             to
             beare
             before
             his
             death
             then
             this
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             authoritie
             in
             base
             Almaine
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Towne
             of
             Basill
             ,
             and
             
               Dauid
               George
            
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             by
             litle
             and
             litle
             hee
             should
             be
             discouered
             .
          
           
             His
             Secretaries
             and
             disciples
             were
             maruellously
             astonished
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             of
             opinion
             he
             should
             neuer
             haue
             died
             :
             Although
             their
             hope
             was
             something
             maintained
             ,
             by
             that
             he
             had
             said
             (
             as
             after
             was
             reported
             )
             he
             would
             againe
             take
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeares
             ,
             and
             bring
             to
             passe
             excellent
             things
             .
             Hee
             held
             in
             his
             house
             a
             state
             almost
             royall
             .
             And
             for
             the
             gouernment
             of
             his
             house
             and
             Castle
             ,
             it
             was
             well
             ruled
             ,
             euery
             one
             had
             his
             estate
             and
             office
             in
             that
             family
             ,
             and
             the
             labours
             were
             so
             distributed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             need
             in
             any
             thing
             to
             employ
             others
             then
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             gouernment
             of
             their
             common
             good
             ,
             they
             very
             strictly
             obserued
             three
             things
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             more
             and
             more
             conceale
             their
             so
             pernitious
             a
             Sect.
             
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             that
             none
             amongst
             them
             should
             publish
             the
             name
             of
             
               Dauid
               George
            
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             reueale
             of
             what
             state
             and
             condition
             hee
             had
             bene
             :
             wherevpon
             many
             thought
             hee
             came
             of
             some
             great
             nobilitie
             :
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             some
             great
             Marchant
             ,
             hauing
             many
             factors
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             discouer
             any
             one
             article
             of
             their
             doctrine
             to
             any
             of
             Basill
             ,
             no
             not
             to
             any
             Switzer
             ,
             neither
             should
             they
             seeke
             to
             drawe
             any
             to
             their
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             summe
             of
             his
             accursed
             doctrine
             was
             :
             That
             whatsoeuer
             had
             hitherto
             bene
             giuen
             of
             God
             by
             Moyses
             ,
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             by
             Iesus
             Chirst
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             ,
             is
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             vnprofitable
             to
             make
             vs
             obtaine
             the
             true
             and
             perfect
             felicitie
             :
             and
             was
             onely
             giuen
             to
             this
             vse
             ,
             that
             hitherto
             their
             doctrine
             might
             represse
             men
             ,
             and
             keepe
             them
             vnder
             as
             young
             men
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             so
             containe
             them
             in
             their
             offices
             .
             But
             the
             Religion
             of
             
               Dauid
               George
            
             is
             perfect
             ,
             and
             hath
             in
             it
             sufficient
             efficacie
             and
             strength
             ,
             to
             make
             happie
             him
             that
             receiueth
             it
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             Messias
             ,
             the
             we
             beloued
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Father
             taketh
             great
             pleasure
             :
             borne
             not
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             hauing
             hitherto
             beene
             kept
             in
             an
             vnknowne
             place
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             Saints
             :
             to
             restore
             in
             spirit
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             Crosse
             or
             tribulations
             ,
             or
             death
             as
             the
             other
             Christ
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             loue
             and
             grace
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               O
               execrable
               monster
               ,
               or
               horrible
               efficacie
               of
               error
               &
               deception
               ,
               or
               plasphemies
               drawne
               out
               of
               the
               deepe
               pit
               of
               hell
               !
            
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1557.
             many
             good
             men
             mooued
             with
             affection
             
             to
             amplifie
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             through
             many
             trauels
             and
             perills
             hauing
             passed
             the
             torride
             Zone
             ,
             and
             long
             time
             soiourned
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             inhabit
             in
             a
             Region
             on
             the
             South
             coast
             ,
             vnknowne
             vnto
             our
             fore
             elders
             ,
             full
             of
             Brasill
             :
             which
             before
             in
             the
             yeare
             1500.
             had
             bene
             discouered
             by
             the
             Portugales
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             called
             America
             ,
             of
             the
             name
             of
             their
             Captaine
             and
             cōducter
             
               Americ
               Vespucius
            
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             the
             eare
             very
             sauage
             and
             wilde
             ,
             without
             any
             forme
             of
             Religion
             or
             ciuilitie
             .
             There
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             time
             to
             erect
             a
             Church
             of
             certaine
             French
             men
             ,
             which
             one
             Villegagnon
             had
             sollicited
             
             and
             gathered
             together
             :
             He
             receiued
             thē
             also
             at
             the
             beginning
             with
             good
             countenance
             and
             outward
             ioy
             ,
             seeing
             his
             enterprise
             commended
             by
             many
             notable
             persons
             .
             But
             in
             the
             yeare
             1557.
             and
             1558.
             the
             said
             Villegagnon
             gaue
             sufficiently
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             neuer
             touched
             with
             any
             true
             zeale
             or
             feare
             of
             God.
             For
             after
             he
             had
             persecuted
             both
             the
             Ministers
             and
             poore
             flocke
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             by
             many
             tyrannies
             and
             impudent
             writings
             ;
             with
             seditious
             practises
             ,
             he
             hindred
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             ,
             the
             aduancement
             of
             the
             Lords
             glory
             :
             who
             after
             raised
             vp
             the
             Portugales
             to
             take
             the
             Fortresse
             which
             he
             had
             builded
             in
             the
             I
             le
             ,
             by
             him
             called
             
               Collignyen
               Valois
            
             :
             finding
             no
             resistance
             within
             ,
             because
             the
             said
             Villegagnon
             being
             retired
             into
             France
             (
             taken
             with
             an
             apprehensiō
             that
             the
             sauage
             people
             would
             eate
             him
             )
             had
             ordained
             no
             such
             company
             of
             people
             as
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             such
             a
             place
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             in
             that
             number
             there
             were
             some
             valiant
             and
             wel
             experimented
             in
             Armes
             :
             yet
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             were
             accompanied
             with
             such
             as
             had
             no
             knowledge
             therein
             ,
             and
             were
             ill
             maintained
             ,
             yea
             pined
             away
             with
             famine
             and
             diseases
             ;
             before
             they
             would
             abide
             the
             enemies
             furie
             ,
             they
             withdrew
             themselues
             with
             the
             sauage
             people
             .
             Therefore
             was
             it
             easie
             for
             the
             enemies
             to
             enioy
             that
             Castle
             which
             had
             beene
             builded
             at
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             sweat
             and
             trauel
             of
             many
             good
             people
             :
             and
             the
             Artillery
             marked
             with
             the
             Armes
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             certaine
             munitions
             of
             warre
             transported
             to
             Lisbone
             ,
             the
             principall
             Towne
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             in
             a
             trophee
             and
             triumph
             of
             the
             victorie
             .
             The
             French
             retiring
             to
             land
             ,
             receiued
             the
             cruel
             yoake
             of
             that
             sauage
             people
             ,
             liuing
             without
             any
             forme
             of
             Religion
             :
             a
             sad
             and
             lamentable
             thing
             to
             rehearse
             .
          
           
             
               By
               all
               Histories
               ,
               as
               well
               auncient
               as
               moderne
               ,
               we
               my
               be
               instructed
               that
               .
               Hypocrites
               and
               Apostates
               ,
               haue
               in
               all
               times
               hindred
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
          
           
             
             Charles
             the
             5.
             
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             resigned
             by
             expresse
             Embassage
             ,
             into
             the
             hāds
             of
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             ,
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             hauing
             held
             it
             about
             37.
             yeares
             ,
             died
             in
             his
             Country
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             21.
             of
             Septēber
             ,
             1558.
             in
             a
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Iust
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Hieronymies
             ,
             nigh
             to
             Plascencia
             ,
             a
             Towne
             scituated
             
             betwixt
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Castile
             and
             Andalonsia
             .
             
          
           
             Ferdinand
             ,
             1.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             &
             was
             cōsecrated
             Emperor
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Francfort
             vpon
             Mein
             ,
             by
             the
             Electors
             and
             Princes
             of
             Almiane
             ,
             with
             the
             accustomed
             solemnities
             .
          
           
             After
             great
             and
             continuall
             warres
             by
             the
             space
             of
             9.
             yeares
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             and
             by
             the
             practises
             and
             meanes
             of
             Popes
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Maria
               de
               Monte
            
             ,
             surnamed
             Iulius
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             his
             successors
             and
             adherents
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             
               Italie
               ,
               Piemont
               ,
               Almaine
            
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             of
             
               Flaunders
               ,
               Artois
            
             ,
             and
             Lorraine
             ,
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             French.
             Finally
             ,
             there
             happening
             great
             victories
             and
             prises
             one
             vpon
             an
             other
             ,
             to
             the
             ouerthrow
             and
             totall
             oppression
             of
             people
             and
             subects
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             1559.
             after
             Easter
             ,
             at
             a
             Castle
             in
             Cambresis
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             peace
             concluded
             betwixt
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             
             France
             ,
             and
             Phillip
             King
             of
             Spaine
             :
             wherein
             they
             promised
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             one
             to
             an
             other
             ,
             the
             landes
             that
             were
             lately
             conquered
             .
             They
             also
             compounded
             and
             agreed
             of
             all
             other
             controuersies
             and
             differances
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicilie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Millaine
             :
             vpon
             condition
             of
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             said
             Phillip
             ,
             with
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             of
             Henry
             :
             which
             lands
             should
             appertaine
             to
             the
             children
             comming
             of
             that
             marriage
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             same
             treatie
             of
             peace
             ,
             there
             was
             yeelded
             vnto
             
               Emanuel
               Philibert
            
             ,
             Duchie
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             and
             the
             principalitie
             of
             Piemont
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             had
             held
             from
             his
             father
             &
             him
             ,
             more
             then
             24.
             yeares
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Dame
             Margarite
             ,
             daughter
             of
             king
             Francis
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             alone
             sister
             of
             Henry
             :
             reseruing
             certaine
             strong
             places
             in
             the
             said
             Piemont
             for
             a
             certaine
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1559.
             the
             fift
             of
             March
             ,
             the
             sonnes
             ,
             the
             sonnes
             in
             lawe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             family
             of
             the
             dead
             
               Dauid
               George
            
             ,
             (
             of
             whom
             we
             haue
             spoken
             before
             )
             some
             also
             which
             were
             not
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             but
             adherent
             vnto
             his
             Sect
             ,
             were
             adioyned
             before
             the
             Senate
             of
             Basill
             :
             after
             information
             taken
             of
             the
             pernitions
             Sect
             which
             the
             said
             
               Dauid
               George
            
             had
             alwaies
             held
             whilest
             he
             liued
             .
             The
             Advower
             declared
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Seigniorie
             was
             dulye
             enformed
             ,
             that
             they
             withdrewe
             themselues
             into
             
             the
             Castle
             of
             Binningen
             ,
             not
             as
             they
             which
             were
             persecuted
             for
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             falsly
             said
             )
             :
             but
             for
             the
             Sect
             of
             Dauid
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             alreadie
             spotted
             Eleuen
             were
             appointed
             prisoners
             ,
             out
             of
             them
             to
             draw
             the
             truth
             .
             The
             most
             part
             examined
             by
             the
             straightest
             Inquisition
             ,
             confessed
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             :
             which
             finally
             obtained
             pardon
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             May
             the
             Ministers
             Rector
             ,
             professors
             and
             Maisters
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Basill
             ,
             hauing
             all
             with
             one
             voyce
             condemned
             the
             poynts
             of
             doctrine
             professed
             by
             
               Dauid
               George
            
             :
             the
             Senate
             beeing
             fully
             informed
             of
             all
             ,
             proceeded
             the
             13.
             of
             May
             ,
             to
             the
             indyting
             and
             condemning
             of
             
               Dauid
               George
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             writings
             ,
             as
             full
             of
             impietie
             and
             mortall
             poyson
             ,
             also
             his
             body
             or
             his
             bones
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             which
             remained
             in
             his
             graue
             ,
             should
             be
             burnt
             ,
             with
             his
             Image
             which
             was
             found
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             liuely
             representing
             him
             :
             and
             that
             generally
             all
             the
             goods
             of
             so
             wicked
             a
             man
             ,
             in
             what
             place
             soeuer
             they
             were
             found
             ,
             should
             be
             confiscated
             and
             adiudged
             vnto
             the
             Seignorie
             .
             This
             sentence
             was
             proclaimed
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             place
             :
             and
             all
             the
             forme
             of
             lawe
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             was
             obserued
             in
             the
             execution
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               The
               life
               ,
               maners
               ,
               and
               death
               of
               such
               pernicious
               men
               ,
               admonish
               vs
               to
               watch
               diligently
               ,
               least
               being
               deceiued
               with
               any
               beautifull
               appearance
               ,
               we
               allow
               not
               euill
               for
               good
               ,
               and
               contrary
               :
               and
               so
               fall
               into
               the
               snares
               of
               the
               diuell
               .
            
          
           
             A
             peace
             (
             as
             hath
             bene
             said
             )
             being
             concluded
             betwixt
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Phillip
             King
             of
             Ppaine
             enemies
             of
             the
             Gospell
             tooke
             their
             opportunitie
             to
             persecute
             such
             as
             they
             called
             Lutherans
             .
             Commissions
             were
             dispatched
             to
             go
             through
             all
             the
             Prouinces
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             attend
             while
             the
             conditions
             of
             peace
             were
             accomplished
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             by
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             on
             the
             second
             of
             Iune
             ,
             sent
             to
             all
             Bailiffes
             and
             Stewards
             ,
             to
             aide
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             :
             with
             power
             to
             assemble
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             ban
             and
             arrierban
             :
             that
             is
             as
             I
             take
             it
             we
             vse
             to
             say
             ,
             tag
             &
             rag
             :
             and
             the
             Prouost
             Marshals
             and
             their
             Archers
             ,
             straightly
             forbidding
             the
             sparing
             of
             any
             ,
             either
             vsing
             any
             dissimulation
             or
             winking
             at
             any
             :
             otherwise
             that
             they
             themselues
             should
             be
             first
             punished
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Cardinall
             of
             Lorraine
             charged
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Councellours
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             to
             be
             fauourers
             of
             heretickes
             :
             And
             this
             was
             vpon
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             deliuerance
             they
             made
             of
             certaine
             prisoners
             for
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             by
             a
             simple
             banishment
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             And
             did
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Mercuriall
             was
             held
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             kings
             Proctor
             general
             ,
             wherin
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Councellours
             were
             of
             aduise
             ,
             that
             by
             an
             holy
             and
             free
             Councell
             all
             matters
             of
             Religion
             should
             be
             remedied
             ,
             rather
             then
             by
             persecutions
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Henry
             being
             at
             this
             Parlament
             ,
             and
             hauing
             heard
             
               Anne
               de
               Bourge
            
             Councellour
             reasoning
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             staied
             prisoner
             ,
             with
             other
             Councellors
             :
             And
             the
             19.
             of
             Iune
             a
             Coniunction
             was
             directed
             to
             certaine
             Iudges
             to
             make
             theis
             proces
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             marriage
             Feastes
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             of
             Iune
             King
             Henry
             imploied
             himselfe
             all
             that
             morning
             in
             the
             examinations
             of
             ,
             as
             well
             Presidents
             as
             Councellors
             of
             the
             said
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             other
             prisoners
             and
             their
             companions
             which
             were
             charged
             with
             the
             like
             doctrine
             .
             When
             he
             had
             dined
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             sustenants
             at
             the
             solemn
             Turney
             which
             was
             made
             in
             the
             streete
             of
             Saint
             Anthonie
             ,
             he
             entered
             into
             the
             Listes
             :
             And
             after
             hee
             had
             broken
             good
             store
             of
             staues
             as
             brauely
             as
             was
             possible
             (
             as
             he
             was
             cunning
             ,
             and
             a
             valiant
             man
             at
             Armes
             )
             running
             against
             Montgommery
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Captaine
             Lorges
             ,
             a
             strong
             Souldier
             ,
             they
             encountred
             so
             rudely
             ,
             that
             bursting
             ther
             Launces
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             attained
             with
             a
             counter
             blowe
             ,
             so
             right
             in
             the
             vizard
             ,
             that
             the
             shiuers
             entred
             into
             his
             head
             :
             and
             the
             blowe
             was
             as
             suddaine
             as
             violent
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             braines
             were
             wholly
             astonished
             ,
             without
             finding
             either
             succour
             or
             comfort
             :
             And
             whatsoeuer
             any
             could
             doo
             with
             sending
             Phisitions
             and
             Surgions
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             yea
             from
             Brabant
             by
             King
             Phillip
             ,
             nothing
             profited
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             eleuen
             dayes
             after
             ,
             namely
             the
             10.
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             1559.
             he
             expired
             and
             finished
             his
             dayes
             in
             great
             dolour
             ,
             hauing
             raigned
             12.
             yeares
             ,
             three
             moneths
             ,
             and
             ten
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Christian
             Readers
             .
          
           
             Hauing
             gathered
             from
             diuers
             Histories
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             a
             sort
             
             of
             the
             most
             memorable
             things
             happening
             about
             religious
             matters
             ,
             and
             the
             state
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             since
             the
             yeare
             1559.
             vntill
             this
             present
             yeare
             1581
             :
             and
             perceiuing
             that
             this
             volume
             handling
             the
             Churches
             affaires
             was
             deliuered
             vnto
             the
             Printer
             :
             I
             haue
             also
             giuen
             these
             my
             remembrances
             following
             to
             the
             same
             Imprinter
             to
             ioine
             thē
             vnto
             the
             former
             :
             that
             you
             may
             haue
             a
             whole
             briefe
             and
             summary
             from
             that
             time
             of
             Christ
             ,
             vntil
             now
             .
             There
             remaineth
             :
             that
             considering
             the
             wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             conduction
             &
             gouernment
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             we
             should
             pray
             that
             it
             would
             please
             him
             to
             cause
             vs
             to
             see
             more
             &
             more
             the
             effect
             of
             that
             promise
             so
             precious
             :
             that
             he
             wil
             be
             with
             his
             vntil
             the
             consummation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             remaine
             firme
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             his
             truth
             vntil
             the
             last
             sigh
             ,
             maugre
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             complices
             .
             
               So
               be
               it
            
             .
          
           
             Francis
             the
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             15.
             yeares
             &
             fiue
             moneths
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             Henry
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             kingdom
             the
             Churches
             of
             his
             realme
             florished
             vnder
             the
             crosse
             ,
             hauing
             the
             fauour
             of
             certain
             Princes
             and
             great
             Lords
             :
             yet
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             the
             faithfull
             endured
             much
             in
             sundry
             places
             that
             same
             yeare
             1559.
             
             The
             Church
             of
             Paris
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             :
             but
             it
             was
             exceedingly
             molested
             by
             slanders
             and
             subornations
             of
             certaine
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             an
             Inquisitor
             called
             Demochares
             ,
             they
             were
             charged
             ,
             &
             the
             Thursday
             before
             Easter
             they
             procured
             a
             great
             assembly
             of
             men
             ,
             women
             &
             mayds
             about
             midnight
             ,
             where
             after
             they
             had
             preached
             ,
             eaten
             a
             cochon
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             paschall
             Lamb
             ,
             &
             the
             lamp
             which
             gaue
             them
             light
             put
             out
             ,
             euery
             one
             committed
             wickednes
             with
             other
             .
             Chals
             Cardinall
             of
             Lorraine
             gouernour
             of
             the
             king
             (
             who
             had
             espowsed
             
               Mary
               Steward
            
             Queene
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             said
             Cardinals
             Niece
             )
             impaired
             &
             made
             things
             worse
             ,
             by
             imputing
             vnto
             them
             of
             the
             religiō
             ,
             all
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             auncient
             heretikes
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             Francis
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             imprisonments
             ,
             robbing
             of
             houses
             ,
             proclimatiōs
             for
             banishments
             ,
             &
             executions
             of
             them
             of
             the
             religiō
             ,
             with
             cruel
             tormēts
             :
             notwithstanding
             amongst
             such
             tempests
             ,
             they
             discōtinued
             not
             their
             preachings
             &
             other
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             although
             also
             many
             were
             burned
             at
             Paris
             ,
             &
             executed
             in
             other
             places
             .
             Amōgst
             
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             
               Nicholas
               Guerin
               ,
               Marin
               Marie
               ,
               Margarite
               le
               Riche
               ,
            
             called
             the
             Lady
             
               de
               la
               Caille
            
             ,
             a
             yong
             Carpēter
             ,
             
               Adrian
               Panssi
               ,
               Marin
               Roussean
               ,
               Giles
               le
               Gourt
               ,
               Phillip
               Parmentier
               ,
               Peter
               Millet
               ,
               Iohn
               Befferoy
               ,
               Peter
               Arondeau
               ,
            
             M.
             
               Anne
               du
               Bourge
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             pietie
             ,
             very
             learned
             ,
             &
             a
             Councellor
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             .
             The
             death
             of
             this
             last
             man
             ,
             was
             especially
             amōgst
             others
             noted
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             qualitie
             of
             his
             person
             :
             his
             constancy
             astonished
             also
             many
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
             who
             notwithstanding
             left
             not
             to
             cōtinue
             as
             wel
             in
             Paris
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             Parliaments
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             that
             remainder
             of
             the
             yeare
             1559
             ,
             &
             in
             al
             the
             yeare
             following
             ,
             during
             which
             the
             French
             Church
             ,
             before
             being
             hid
             because
             of
             persecutions
             ,
             began
             to
             shew
             it self
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             in
             all
             Prouinces
             thoughout
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             they
             of
             the
             religion
             had
             Sermons
             openly
             :
             the
             zeale
             of
             some
             ,
             surmounting
             the
             crueltie
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             same
             yeare
             1559.
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             Lord
             triumphed
             ouer
             Antichrist
             ,
             in
             the
             cōstancy
             &
             patience
             of
             many
             Christians
             ,
             
             executed
             to
             death
             for
             the
             witnesse
             of
             his
             truth
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             by
             the
             practises
             of
             the
             officers
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             wherof
             it
             shal
             not
             be
             impertinent
             briefly
             to
             touch
             .
          
           
             About
             an
             100.
             yeares
             ago
             ,
             that
             Ferdinand
             and
             Isabelle
             ,
             kings
             of
             Castile
             ,
             established
             that
             Inquisition
             against
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             after
             baptisme
             kept
             their
             cerimonies
             .
             Certaine
             yeares
             after
             ,
             the
             Monkes
             assailed
             by
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             did
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             cōuerted
             &
             practised
             ,
             especially
             against
             such
             as
             they
             could
             discouer
             to
             be
             neuer
             so
             litle
             aduersaries
             of
             the
             Romish
             traditions
             .
             For
             the
             better
             establishing
             of
             this
             tyrannie
             ,
             and
             to
             lift
             it
             vp
             aboue
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Councell
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Theologians
             made
             thē
             belieue
             that
             the
             holy
             Inquisitiō
             could
             not
             erre
             :
             and
             for
             the
             exercise
             thereof
             they
             had
             Iudges
             &
             officers
             in
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Townes
             of
             the
             realme
             ,
             which
             alwaies
             had
             a
             watchful
             eye
             to
             bridle
             all
             the
             world
             .
             But
             ordinarily
             they
             espied
             the
             richest
             ,
             the
             learnest
             ,
             &
             such
             as
             of
             little
             began
             to
             become
             great
             :
             for
             they
             desired
             bootie
             of
             some
             ,
             they
             feared
             
               y
               e
            
             knowledge
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             are
             odious
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             make
             head
             against
             the
             Inquisitiō
             .
             They
             espied
             &
             marked
             very
             nigh
             these
             3.
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             came
             any
             word
             out
             of
             their
             mouthes
             it
             shuld
             be
             noted
             :
             &
             thogh
             they
             spake
             no
             word
             ,
             yet
             would
             the
             Inquisitors
             
             finde
             meanes
             enough
             against
             such
             as
             worshipped
             them
             not
             sufficiently
             :
             for
             after
             they
             had
             shut
             them
             in
             prison
             ,
             they
             would
             keep
             them
             there
             a
             long
             time
             without
             speaking
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             leisure
             inuent
             Rymes
             against
             them
             :
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             no
             man
             durst
             sollicite
             nor
             speake
             for
             the
             prisoners
             .
             If
             the
             Father
             shewed
             to
             haue
             any
             care
             of
             his
             childe
             ,
             hee
             was
             straight
             imprisoned
             as
             a
             fauourer
             of
             heresie
             .
             No
             person
             could
             haue
             accesse
             to
             any
             prisoner
             which
             was
             in
             any
             dungeon
             or
             other
             obscure
             place
             :
             neither
             might
             hee
             write
             :
             but
             besides
             the
             misery
             and
             horror
             of
             the
             prison
             ,
             the
             prisoners
             endured
             a
             thousand
             outrages
             and
             menaces
             ,
             and
             after
             blowes
             with
             whips
             ,
             and
             diuers
             other
             the
             greatest
             iniuries
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             suffered
             to
             escape
             by
             infamy
             ,
             and
             from
             some
             high
             place
             they
             are
             shewed
             vnto
             the
             people
             .
             During
             their
             imprisonment
             ,
             their
             processes
             and
             their
             Inditements
             goe
             not
             forward
             in
             course
             of
             lawe
             :
             (
             and
             for
             ordinarily
             a
             prisoner
             shall
             be
             so
             kept
             vp
             &
             tormented
             ,
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             foure
             yeares
             )
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             done
             therein
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             but
             the
             Inquisitors
             ,
             their
             officers
             and
             executioners
             ,
             that
             know
             any
             newes
             of
             them
             .
             After
             one
             hath
             tortured
             and
             beaten
             them
             the
             space
             of
             many
             moneths
             ,
             he
             that
             will
             haue
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             must
             diuine
             and
             gesse
             at
             his
             accusor
             .
             If
             then
             the
             accused
             can
             diuine
             the
             name
             of
             his
             accusors
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             accusation
             ,
             in
             firmely
             and
             strongly
             denying
             that
             which
             is
             imposed
             and
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             after
             great
             protestations
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             hartie
             and
             a
             very
             affectioned
             seruant
             and
             subiect
             of
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             his
             life
             being
             so
             saued
             :
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             thereby
             set
             at
             libertie
             ,
             but
             after
             hauing
             endured
             infinit
             pouerties
             &
             miserie
             (
             which
             they
             call
             their
             penance
             )
             they
             are
             let
             goe
             ,
             but
             yet
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             they
             make
             him
             weare
             a
             kinde
             of
             coate
             of
             yealow
             colour
             ,
             called
             Sambenito
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             publike
             infamy
             vnto
             him
             and
             all
             his
             race
             .
             But
             if
             contrary
             the
             prisoner
             be
             an
             ill
             diuiner
             ,
             after
             diuers
             tortures
             he
             is
             condemned
             and
             cruelly
             burnt
             .
             They
             that
             constantly
             maintaine
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             are
             so
             vngently
             tormented
             and
             cruelly
             handled
             ,
             that
             the
             punishments
             of
             the
             greatest
             Tyrants
             which
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Primitiue
             Church
             ,
             were
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             vnto
             these
             .
             But
             then
             assoone
             as
             many
             persons
             of
             high
             and
             base
             condition
             in
             sundry
             places
             of
             Spaine
             
             beganne
             to
             see
             the
             light
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Antichrist
             his
             subiects
             straight
             discouered
             certaine
             assemblies
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Inquisitors
             imprisoned
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             whereof
             some
             were
             put
             to
             death
             the
             21.
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             kings
             sister
             their
             gouernesse
             in
             her
             brothers
             absence
             ,
             of
             
               Dom
               Charles
            
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             great
             Lords
             which
             deliuered
             their
             oaths
             vnto
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             namely
             the
             Gouernesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             against
             all
             .
             This
             done
             with
             great
             solemnities
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             remaining
             constant
             were
             burnt
             aliue
             ,
             
             namely
             
               Augustine
               Cacalla
            
             late
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifts
             Preacher
             ,
             
               Francis
               de
               Biuero
            
             Priest
             of
             Valledolid
             ,
             the
             brother
             of
             
               Augustine
               ,
               Blanche
            
             and
             
               Cōstance
               de
               Biuero
            
             their
             sister
             ,
             
               Alphonsus
               Peres
            
             Priest
             of
             
               Valence
               ,
               Christopher
               del
               Campo
               ,
               Christopher
               de
               Padille
               ,
               Antonio
               de
               Huezvelo
               ,
               Catherine
               Romaine
               ,
               Francis
               Errem
               ,
               Catherine
               Ortegne
               ,
               Isabella
               de
               Strade
               ,
            
             and
             
               Iann
               Velasque
            
             .
             Many
             other
             men
             and
             women
             were
             then
             condemned
             to
             diuers
             honourable
             amends
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             and
             to
             remaine
             prisoners
             a
             certaine
             time
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             following
             ,
             the
             Inquisitors
             of
             Siuil
             caused
             to
             be
             burnt
             
               Iohn
               Ponceus
               de
               Leon
            
             ,
             
             sonne
             of
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bailen
            
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             amongst
             all
             Spaniards
             commendable
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             great
             pietie
             ,
             constancie
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Gonsolue
            
             Theologian
             of
             
               Siuile
               ,
               Isabelle
               de
               Vacine
               ,
               Mary
               de
               Viroes
               ,
               Cornelie
               ,
               Mary
            
             and
             
               Iane
               de
               Bohorques
               ,
               Ferdinand
               de
            
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               ,
               Iulian
               Fernand
            
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             great
             number
             .
             For
             three
             yeares
             before
             a
             goodly
             Church
             was
             raised
             and
             set
             vp
             at
             Siuile
             ,
             which
             being
             discouered
             by
             the
             spies
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             very
             nigh
             eight
             hundred
             persons
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             after
             that
             the
             tormentors
             did
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             hang
             ,
             strangle
             and
             burne
             men
             and
             women
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             many
             verie
             liuely
             tasted
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             forsooke
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             more
             freely
             to
             serue
             God
             ,
             some
             flying
             into
             England
             ,
             others
             into
             Almaine
             &
             to
             Geneua
             :
             Likewise
             all
             the
             Monks
             of
             the
             Couent
             of
             Saint
             Isodore
             nigh
             Siuile
             ,
             forsooke
             their
             habit
             and
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             saued
             themselues
             at
             Francford
             ;
             two
             of
             which
             ,
             namely
             
               Iohn
               Leon
            
             ,
             &
             
               Iohn
               Fernand
            
             ,
             were
             taken
             in
             a
             Port
             of
             Zeland
             ,
             brought
             againe
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             same
             yeare
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             were
             assembled
             at
             Ausbourge
             ,
             to
             handle
             affaires
             of
             Religion
             :
             and
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             things
             should
             remaine
             peaceable
             :
             and
             the
             funerall
             of
             obsequies
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             fift
             were
             then
             made
             .
             The
             Embassador
             of
             
               Othon
               Henry
            
             chiefe
             Elector
             assisted
             at
             that
             seruice
             but
             he
             refused
             to
             kisse
             the
             dish
             or
             pax
             ,
             offered
             by
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Ausbourge
             ,
             who
             sung
             the
             Masse
             :
             whereat
             the
             Cardinall
             was
             so
             despited
             ,
             that
             he
             said
             vnto
             him
             :
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               haue
               no
               blessing
               ,
               receiue
               a
               curse
               euerlasting
               .
            
             Other
             deputies
             of
             the
             Townes
             ,
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             confession
             of
             Ausbourge
             ,
             entered
             not
             into
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Certaine
             time
             after
             ,
             
               Othon
               Henry
            
             Elector
             Palatin
             ,
             left
             his
             dignitie
             and
             estates
             to
             Frederick
             ,
             who
             reformed
             his
             Countrey
             after
             the
             pure
             doctrine
             ,
             whereof
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             a
             constant
             and
             faithfull
             protector
             ,
             with
             an
             admirable
             wisedome
             and
             moderation
             .
             
             The
             Diethmarsois
             yeelded
             themselues
             vnto
             Frederick
             the
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             couragiously
             maintained
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             receiued
             diuers
             battailes
             :
             before
             they
             gouerned
             themselues
             without
             yeelding
             any
             subiection
             vnto
             any
             person
             .
             But
             now
             they
             yeelded
             to
             gouernment
             about
             35.
             yeares
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Henry
               de
               Supphon
            
             minister
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Meldorf
             :
             where
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             encreased
             greatly
             by
             the
             preachings
             of
             that
             man.
             The
             first
             day
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             that
             Christian
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             56.
             yeares
             died
             ,
             and
             about
             three
             weekes
             after
             ,
             died
             also
             Christierne
             his
             Cosin
             and
             predecessor
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             vniust
             &
             wicked
             dealings
             ,
             was
             driuen
             away
             of
             his
             subiects
             ,
             straying
             out
             of
             his
             own
             kingdome
             the
             space
             of
             10.
             yeares
             ,
             &
             thinking
             to
             come
             thither
             again
             was
             taken
             vpon
             these
             ,
             and
             after
             locked
             in
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             reamined
             17.
             years
             vntil
             his
             death
             ,
             being
             vs
             the
             age
             of
             78.
             
             
               Laurence
               Priarli
            
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             .
             &
             Heroides
             Duke
             of
             Ferrare
             ,
             died
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             y
             e
             one
             in●●●
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             Octo.
             
          
           
             
             Paul.
             4.
             hauing
             bin
             Pope
             4.
             yeares
             ,
             2.
             moneths
             &
             27.
             daies
             ,
             died
             the
             18
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             1559.
             of
             the
             age
             of
             85.
             yeares
             ▪
             Scant
             had
             he
             yeelded
             vp
             his
             spirit
             ,
             but
             the
             Romane
             people
             which
             wished
             death
             vnto
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             warres
             ,
             exactions
             ▪
             
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             brake
             the
             prisons
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             deliuered
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             fired
             the
             whole
             building
             ,
             threw
             downe
             the
             Popes
             Image
             cutting
             off
             the
             head
             and
             right
             hand
             〈…〉
             which
             were
             drawne
             three
             dayes
             〈◊〉
             :
             〈…〉
             cast
             〈…〉
             And
             it
             was
             〈◊〉
             that
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             family
             of
             ●●r●ffes
             should
             be
             plucked
             downe
             from
             all
             places
             of
             the
             towne
             and
             burst
             in
             peeces
             ,
             which
             was
             〈◊〉
             the
             same
             day
             :
             His
             body
             was
             in
             daunger
             to
             haue
             bene
             handled
             as
             his
             Images
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             bene
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             kept
             certaine
             dayes
             〈◊〉
             a●●●d
             and
             strong
             hand
             from
             the
             people
             .
             He
             was
             also
             very
             violent
             in
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             not
             only
             toward
             his
             enemies
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             were
             yet
             in
             prison
             ,
             but
             also
             towards
             his
             seruants
             and
             friends
             .
          
           
             The
             26.
             day
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             of
             August
             ,
             
               Phillip
               d'
               Austrich
            
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             hauing
             set
             in
             order
             his
             affaires
             in
             Flaunders
             and
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             made
             saile
             from
             the
             Hauen
             of
             Flushing
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             pretending
             to
             set
             vpō
             the
             Turke
             ,
             seeing
             he
             was
             agreed
             with
             the
             king
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Elizabeth
            
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             of
             the
             dead
             king
             Henry
             ,
             being
             accorded
             vnto
             him
             for
             wife
             ,
             and
             committed
             vnto
             the
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             &
             other
             ,
             to
             conuoy
             her
             euen
             vnto
             the
             frontiers
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             But
             being
             embarked
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             ships
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             riches
             which
             his
             father
             had
             heaped
             vp
             out
             of
             Almain
             &
             Italy
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             the
             rich
             Tapistry
             of
             Flaunders
             ,
             as
             he
             approached
             the
             port
             of
             S.
             Iames
             in
             Galicie
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             tempest
             arose
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             that
             magnificall
             furniture
             and
             riches
             gotten
             together
             with
             so
             long
             time
             and
             so
             great
             trauell
             ,
             nothing
             arriued
             in
             safetie
             ,
             but
             the
             sea
             was
             made
             heire
             of
             those
             riches
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             As
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             tempest
             spared
             him
             so
             litle
             ,
             that
             scant
             could
             he
             set
             foote
             in
             any
             〈◊〉
             but
             the
             vessel
             wherein
             he
             was
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             sinke
             into
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             .
             This
             losse
             chafed
             him
             so
             much
             the
             more
             against
             them
             of
             the
             Religon
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             lowe
             countries
             :
             which
             were
             there
             persecuted
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             before
             ,
             &
             after
             his
             depart●●●
             .
             In
             England
             the
             Churche
             got
             vp
             vnder
             the
             pe●c●●ble
             gouernment
             of
             Elizabeth
             .
             As
             for
             Scotland
             ,
             many
             came
             vnto
             the
             Gospell
             and
             they
             so
             multiplied
             ,
             that
             soone
             after
             they
             remained
             maisters
             .
          
           
             The
             Papall
             seate
             being
             vacant
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             
             
             moneths
             ,
             by
             the
             aduise
             of
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Angelus
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             Cardinall
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             about
             the
             end
             of
             December
             ,
             and
             was
             crowned
             the
             sixt
             day
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             1560.
             naming
             himselfe
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             :
             
             he
             liued
             in
             the
             throne
             of
             error
             fiue
             yeares
             ,
             eleuen
             moneths
             ,
             and
             fifteene
             dayes
             .
             He
             confirmed
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             ,
             which
             his
             predecessour
             would
             not
             approue
             ,
             hee
             also
             iustified
             and
             set
             at
             libertie
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             certiane
             Cardinalls
             and
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             said
             moneth
             ,
             Elizabeth
             of
             France
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             limits
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             &
             deliuered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             
               de
               Burges
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               d'el
               Infantasque
            
             ,
             King
             Phillip
             his
             deputies
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             they
             brought
             her
             :
             and
             there
             was
             great
             triumphs
             in
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             marriage
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             the
             firme
             bond
             to
             holde
             vnited
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             France
             and
             
               Spaine
               .
               Charles
            
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             receiued
             the
             homages
             of
             many
             Townes
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             for
             a
             time
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             reioycings
             ,
             Iusts
             ,
             Feasts
             and
             Bankets
             ,
             through
             all
             King
             Phillips
             Countries
             :
             but
             this
             mirth
             endured
             no
             long
             time
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             seene
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             estate
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Churches
             had
             many
             troubles
             this
             yeare
             .
             For
             the
             violent
             and
             illegitimate
             domination
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Guise
             ,
             which
             ruled
             the
             king
             and
             the
             kingdome
             at
             their
             pleasure
             :
             the
             recoyling
             of
             Princes
             and
             great
             Lords
             ,
             the
             despising
             of
             the
             states
             ,
             and
             other
             cōfusions
             brought
             in
             by
             these
             new
             gouernours
             ,
             stirred
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             to
             ioyne
             themselues
             together
             to
             get
             the
             King
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             by
             good
             order
             that
             things
             might
             return
             into
             their
             auncient
             estate
             :
             And
             because
             this
             could
             not
             be
             executed
             but
             by
             armes
             ,
             they
             assembled
             certaine
             troupes
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Godfroy
               de
               Barry
               seur
               de
               la
               Renaudie
               ,
            
             and
             other
             valiant
             Captains
             to
             come
             vnto
             Amboise
             to
             seaze
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             and
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             account
             of
             their
             administration
             .
             But
             hauing
             bene
             discouered
             and
             betrayed
             long
             time
             before
             ,
             they
             came
             into
             the
             field
             :
             this
             enterprise
             did
             but
             ●●uenome
             &
             make
             more
             cruell
             the
             Lords
             of
             Guise
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             they
             put
             to
             death
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Lordes
             ,
             Captaines
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             souldiers
             ,
             at
             Amboise
             .
             And
             because
             the
             most
             
             part
             of
             them
             professed
             the
             true
             religion
             then
             in
             France
             ,
             called
             Lutherisme
             :
             the
             Cardinall
             charged
             the
             Churches
             that
             they
             had
             made
             this
             enterprise
             :
             yea
             they
             dealt
             with
             
               y
               e
            
             princes
             of
             the
             blood
             royall
             ,
             namely
             with
             
               Anthonie
               de
               Burbon
            
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             
               Lewis
               de
               Burbon
            
             prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             after
             with
             the
             houses
             of
             Montmorencie
             ,
             &
             of
             Chastillon
             ,
             determining
             to
             roote
             vp
             churches
             &
             houses
             all
             at
             once
             :
             to
             effect
             which
             ,
             the
             Lordes
             of
             Guise
             made
             infinit
             preparatiues
             all
             this
             yeare
             ,
             both
             within
             &
             without
             the
             realme
             ,
             they
             also
             found
             meanes
             to
             draw
             the
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             and
             the
             Prince
             vnto
             the
             court
             ,
             after
             stared
             them
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             handled
             the
             prince
             very
             rigorously
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             their
             forces
             assembled
             on
             all
             sides
             to
             ouerrun
             the
             realme
             .
             The
             king
             of
             Spain
             should
             enter
             into
             Bearne
             to
             ruinate
             &
             destroy
             the
             queen
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             and
             to
             solemnise
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             the
             prince
             should
             haue
             bene
             publikely
             beheaded
             :
             afterward
             straigt
             vpon
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             the
             Armies
             marched
             to
             sacke
             and
             spoyle
             such
             as
             were
             suspected
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             were
             suffered
             and
             countenanced
             to
             runne
             vpon
             all
             such
             as
             were
             religious
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             them
             with
             out
             other
             Inquisition
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             to
             leaue
             none
             aliue
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             cause
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Knights
             of
             the
             order
             ,
             to
             sweare
             and
             seale
             all
             the
             articles
             of
             Sorbone
             ,
             sending
             to
             the
             fire
             without
             longer
             proces
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             denied
             it
             .
             The
             Chancelor
             did
             the
             like
             with
             such
             as
             were
             of
             the
             order
             
               d'la
               longe
               robe
            
             about
             the
             court
             :
             The
             Parliaments
             &
             Prelates
             had
             charge
             to
             do
             the
             like
             with
             such
             as
             belonged
             to
             Iustice
             and
             to
             the
             Cleargie
             .
             Likewise
             Ladies
             &
             honorable
             womē
             were
             not
             forgotten
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Inquisition
             of
             Spain
             entred
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             begin
             new
             tragidies
             :
             But
             as
             all
             things
             were
             vpon
             the
             point
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             God
             cut
             the
             strings
             thereof
             ,
             striking
             the
             king
             Francis
             ,
             with
             an
             Apostume
             in
             his
             eare
             ,
             wherewith
             after
             he
             had
             languished
             certain
             dayes
             he
             was
             finally
             stifled
             ,
             and
             dyed
             the
             fift
             day
             of
             December
             ,
             1560.
             hauing
             only
             raigned
             17.
             moneths
             .
             This
             death
             ouerthrew
             the
             disseines
             and
             purposes
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             constrained
             the
             aduersaries
             of
             the
             reformed
             Church
             to
             yeeld
             some
             reliefe
             vnto
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             who
             had
             that
             yeare
             giuen
             them
             in
             mockery
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             (
             because
             of
             their
             night
             assemblies
             )
             to
             muse
             &
             deuise
             new
             subtilties
             and
             persecutions
             :
             
             whereof
             we
             will
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             speake
             briefly
             in
             the
             years
             following
             :
             but
             yet
             the
             Churches
             in
             that
             yeare
             prospered
             in
             all
             Prouinces
             ,
             with
             infinite
             witnesses
             of
             God
             his
             fauour
             towards
             his
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             iudgements
             vpon
             his
             enemies
             of
             all
             estates
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Religion
             were
             publikely
             executed
             in
             diuers
             places
             :
             but
             for
             one
             which
             died
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             thousand
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             it
             was
             incredible
             the
             great
             number
             of
             persons
             which
             this
             yeare
             and
             that
             following
             ,
             forsooke
             the
             Romane
             Religion
             ,
             to
             come
             vnto
             the
             Christian
             .
          
           
             
             This
             yeare
             Scotland
             was
             troubled
             with
             a
             ciuill
             war
             ,
             by
             the
             practises
             of
             some
             which
             would
             needs
             commaund
             all
             ouer
             ,
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             maintaining
             the
             Romane
             Religion
             :
             but
             they
             frustrated
             of
             their
             hope
             ,
             and
             the
             reformed
             religion
             began
             then
             to
             set
             foote
             in
             that
             kingdome
             by
             the
             fauour
             and
             assistance
             of
             Elizabeth
             Queene
             of
             England
             .
             The
             Queene
             ,
             widowe
             of
             Iames
             the
             fift
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iune
             .
          
           
             
               Martin
               Bucer
            
             and
             
               Paul
               Phagius
            
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             had
             bene
             buried
             and
             burned
             foure
             yeares
             before
             in
             England
             ,
             by
             the
             sollicitations
             of
             Cardinal
             Poole
             ,
             were
             established
             in
             their
             first
             honor
             ,
             and
             their
             memorie
             publikely
             celebrated
             the
             30.
             of
             Iuly
             .
          
           
             
             The
             10.
             day
             of
             Aprill
             before
             ,
             died
             that
             very
             learned
             and
             modest
             person
             
               Phillip
               Melancton
            
             ,
             an
             excellent
             ornament
             of
             all
             Almaine
             :
             after
             whose
             decease
             ,
             many
             wicked
             spirits
             troubled
             the
             Almain
             Churches
             ,
             which
             during
             his
             life
             they
             durst
             not
             haue
             enterprised
             :
             
               Ioachim
               Camerarius
            
             a
             man
             very
             learned
             and
             his
             great
             friend
             ,
             hath
             described
             his
             life
             .
             The
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             before
             ,
             tooke
             also
             from
             this
             world
             
               Iohn
               Alasco
            
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             one
             very
             affectionate
             to
             the
             aduancement
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Chist
             ,
             whose
             memory
             is
             precious
             in
             all
             Churches
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             end
             of
             the
             same
             yeare
             ,
             
               Emanuel
               Philebert
            
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             warred
             vpon
             them
             of
             the
             vale
             of
             Angrogne
             ,
             and
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             professing
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             which
             after
             assaying
             all
             meanes
             of
             peace
             to
             conserue
             it
             ,
             offering
             their
             Prince
             all
             that
             good
             subiects
             should
             do
             ,
             defended
             themselues
             (
             though
             fewe
             in
             number
             )
             so
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             were
             assisted
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             after
             many
             combats
             they
             were
             left
             in
             peace
             ,
             which
             at
             
             this
             present
             they
             enioy
             :
             the
             fauour
             of
             Margarite
             of
             France
             ,
             Duchesse
             of
             Sauoy
             (
             amongst
             other
             humane
             meanes
             ,
             seruing
             them
             greatly
             both
             then
             and
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Countrey
             of
             Piemont
             ,
             were
             seene
             many
             prodigious
             wonders
             :
             the
             like
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Austrich
               ,
               Pologne
            
             &
             Almain
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             begginning
             ,
             and
             vntill
             the
             end
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             1561.
             
             the
             French
             Churches
             encreased
             &
             openly
             shewed
             themselues
             .
             
             
               Katherine
               de
               Medices
            
             Queene
             mother
             ,
             hauing
             all
             affaires
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             was
             counselled
             by
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             by
             the
             Admirall
             and
             other
             great
             Lords
             of
             the
             Religion
             :
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Romane
             Religion
             entred
             into
             league
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             priuie
             preparation
             for
             great
             troubles
             and
             vexations
             after
             hapning
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             the
             Princes
             and
             great
             Lords
             being
             assembled
             at
             S.
             Germaine
             in
             Laye
             ,
             an
             Edict
             was
             made
             the
             seuenteenth
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             :
             which
             on
             the
             one
             side
             gaue
             some
             release
             and
             libertie
             vnto
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             and
             on
             an
             other
             side
             curbed
             and
             brideled
             them
             .
             After
             the
             Councell
             assigned
             ,
             on
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             September
             following
             ,
             was
             a
             conference
             and
             disputation
             at
             Poissy
             betwixt
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Romane
             and
             reformed
             Churches
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             same
             moneth
             the
             Electors
             and
             Princes
             of
             Almaine
             being
             assembled
             at
             Neubourge
             in
             Turinge
             ,
             to
             take
             Councell
             for
             maintaining
             the
             confession
             of
             Ausbourge
             ,
             by
             them
             presented
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             5.
             
             Anno
             ,
             1530.
             gaue
             audience
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             the
             Popes
             Embassadors
             ,
             which
             commaunded
             them
             to
             send
             their
             Embassadors
             vnto
             the
             Councel
             assigned
             at
             Trent
             ;
             to
             effect
             which
             ,
             they
             offred
             for
             the
             Pope
             their
             M.
             such
             safe
             conduct
             as
             was
             possible
             to
             desire
             .
             The
             7.
             of
             February
             the
             Electors
             and
             Princes
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             they
             found
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             cōfusions
             then
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             should
             go
             about
             to
             assemble
             a
             Councel
             ,
             &
             to
             assigne
             it
             vnto
             them
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             doo
             to
             command
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             ,
             neither
             euer
             would
             acknowledge
             any
             soueraigntie
             to
             belong
             vnto
             the
             Romane
             seate
             :
             yea
             they
             were
             assured
             that
             it
             appertained
             not
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             to
             conuocate
             or
             call
             a
             Councell
             .
             And
             after
             they
             had
             shewed
             the
             orders
             
             and
             filthinesse
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             were
             good
             to
             regard
             and
             looke
             vnto
             the
             meanes
             to
             procure
             a
             generall
             and
             free
             Councel
             ,
             they
             sent
             away
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             writ
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             with
             a
             commō
             aduise
             agreed
             vnto
             the
             confessiō
             of
             Ausbourge
             :
             afterward
             they
             published
             in
             an
             Imprinted
             writing
             their
             causes
             of
             reculation
             against
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             .
             These
             Embassadors
             went
             into
             diuers
             other
             places
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             but
             they
             receiued
             no
             good
             answere
             o
             any
             King
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             or
             great
             Lord
             ,
             making
             profession
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             would
             not
             giue
             leaue
             to
             the
             Abbot
             Martinengue
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             vnto
             her
             ,
             to
             passe
             the
             sea
             to
             come
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             
             The
             5.
             day
             of
             March
             the
             Pope
             caused
             to
             bee
             strangled
             in
             the
             night
             time
             in
             the
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             
               Charles
               Caraffe
            
             :
             he
             beheaded
             also
             in
             an
             other
             prison
             ,
             the
             Counte
             of
             Palliane
             ,
             and
             certaine
             other
             Cardinalls
             :
             the
             next
             day
             shewing
             all
             their
             bodies
             vnto
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             
             The
             18.
             day
             of
             May
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             sonne
             of
             
               Henry
               de
               Valois
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Catherine
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             was
             sacred
             king
             at
             Reimes
             in
             Campagne
             ,
             and
             soone
             after
             crowned
             at
             S.
             Denis
             in
             France
             .
             The
             Churches
             of
             his
             kingdome
             to
             the
             eye-sight
             flourished
             ,
             to
             the
             preiudice
             whereof
             was
             made
             an
             Edict
             ,
             called
             of
             Iuly
             :
             notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             they
             maintained
             themselues
             with
             great
             testimonies
             of
             the
             blessings
             of
             God.
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             the
             first
             Prince
             of
             the
             bloud
             next
             vnto
             the
             kings
             brethren
             ,
             sent
             for
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             and
             
               Theodore
               de
               Beza
            
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             the
             disputation
             of
             Poissy
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             Zurich
             and
             Geneua
             .
          
           
             
             The
             24.
             of
             August
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             was
             recōciled
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councell
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             :
             who
             vpon
             the
             Princes
             words
             ,
             which
             he
             spake
             on
             high
             .
             I
             hold
             him
             and
             them
             for
             villaines
             which
             haue
             caused
             my
             imprisonment
             :
             answered
             I
             beleeue
             so
             ,
             it
             nothing
             toucheth
             me
             .
             Soone
             after
             the
             gouernmēt
             of
             the
             kingdome
             during
             the
             kings
             minoritie
             who
             was
             then
             but
             ten
             yeares
             old
             &
             an
             halfe
             ,
             was
             cōfirmed
             to
             the
             queene
             mother
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             deputies
             of
             the
             Churches
             and
             certaine
             other
             Ministries
             with
             safe
             conduit
             arriued
             at
             Poissy
             ,
             presented
             
             vnto
             the
             king
             a
             request
             for
             the
             order
             of
             the
             disputation
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             confession
             of
             their
             faith
             :
             
             who
             with
             good
             countenance
             receiued
             thē
             ,
             promising
             to
             communicate
             their
             requests
             vnto
             his
             Councell
             ,
             &
             make
             them
             an
             answere
             by
             his
             Chancelor
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             many
             requests
             were
             presented
             to
             set
             forward
             that
             which
             was
             begun
             :
             and
             finally
             the
             9.
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             notable
             persons
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             wel
             of
             y
             e
             one
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             religion
             ,
             
               Theodore
               de
               Beza
            
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             French
             Churches
             ,
             after
             publike
             inuocatiō
             of
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             made
             long
             oration
             ,
             cōprehending
             a
             summary
             of
             all
             the
             Christian
             doctrine
             ,
             held
             &
             preached
             by
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             :
             and
             his
             oration
             finished
             ,
             he
             presented
             their
             cōfession
             of
             faith
             :
             which
             was
             receiued
             &
             deliuered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             prelates
             ,
             to
             prepare
             themselues
             to
             answer
             it
             .
             But
             they
             opposed
             themselues
             only
             against
             two
             Articles
             of
             that
             oratiō
             :
             The
             one
             of
             the
             Supper
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             pronounced
             their
             answere
             by
             Charles
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             who
             had
             for
             his
             maister
             
               Claude
               Despence
            
             ,
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Sorbone
             ,
             who
             once
             shewed
             some
             seed
             of
             religion
             .
             This
             answere
             hauing
             bene
             made
             certain
             daies
             after
             the
             oration
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             prayed
             that
             they
             might
             reply
             straight
             way
             :
             but
             it
             was
             deferred
             to
             an
             other
             day
             :
             and
             audience
             was
             giuen
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             notable
             as
             the
             first
             :
             thē
             fel
             there
             out
             a
             sharp
             disputation
             ,
             which
             began
             an
             other
             time
             after
             a
             third
             oration
             .
             Then
             entred
             into
             conference
             fiue
             of
             the
             Romane
             Churches
             side
             ,
             with
             fiue
             of
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             :
             who
             after
             a
             long
             ,
             disputation
             vpon
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Supper
             ,
             retired
             without
             according
             any
             thing
             assuredly
             .
             Frō
             the
             end
             of
             this
             moneth
             vntil
             the
             end
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             diuers
             leagues
             &
             factions
             were
             made
             against
             the
             Churches
             ,
             &
             seditiōs
             were
             stirred
             at
             Paris
             and
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             against
             the
             Christians
             assembling
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             the
             kings
             councel
             being
             occupied
             to
             prouide
             by
             some
             Edict
             ,
             against
             the
             mischief
             to
             come
             ,
             &
             to
             procure
             rest
             for
             the
             kingdome
             .
             About
             this
             yeare
             died
             Shuvenckfeld
             ,
             
             a
             very
             pernitious
             heretike
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             wicked
             doctrine
             greatly
             endamaged
             the
             Churches
             of
             Almaine
             .
             The
             summe
             of
             his
             principall
             errours
             ,
             was
             to
             reuiue
             and
             renew
             againe
             the
             heresie
             of
             Eutiches
             .
             
             For
             hee
             maintained
             that
             the
             humaine
             nature
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ought
             no
             more
             to
             be
             called
             a
             creature
             :
             but
             we
             must
             think
             that
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             swallowed
             vp
             by
             the
             diuine
             nature
             :
             by
             that
             meanes
             cōfounding
             the
             two
             natures
             .
             Vpon
             this
             foundation
             so
             badly
             placed
             ,
             he
             established
             other
             mōstrous
             opinions
             :
             the
             fault
             was
             in
             not
             wel
             cōsidering
             the
             vniō
             of
             the
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             communicatiō
             of
             the
             properties
             .
             But
             these
             opinions
             are
             not
             dead
             with
             him
             :
             but
             contrary
             haue
             bene
             renued
             &
             promoted
             by
             such
             who
             will
             needes
             at
             this
             day
             haue
             the
             the
             humaine
             nature
             of
             Christ
             infinit
             .
          
           
             
             
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             which
             was
             then
             1591.
             because
             they
             then
             began
             the
             yeare
             at
             Easter
             ,
             (
             and
             at
             this
             present
             we
             begin
             it
             the
             first
             of
             Ianuary
             )
             an
             assembly
             was
             made
             of
             the
             most
             notable
             persons
             of
             all
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             other
             renowmed
             people
             besides
             the
             priuie
             Councellors
             ,
             which
             decreed
             and
             set
             foorth
             that
             notable
             Edict
             ,
             named
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             which
             permitted
             free
             exercise
             to
             them
             of
             the
             Religō
             through
             all
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             prouiding
             good
             securitie
             for
             all
             people
             ,
             and
             rest
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Many
             thought
             that
             hereby
             the
             Churches
             should
             haue
             rest
             ,
             when
             soone
             after
             newes
             arriued
             of
             the
             massacre
             of
             Vassi
             ,
             
             committed
             by
             Francis
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             owne
             presence
             caused
             42.
             persons
             of
             the
             Religion
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             others
             to
             be
             wounded
             ,
             being
             all
             assembled
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             This
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             ciuil
             warres
             of
             France
             .
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             and
             his
             partakers
             tooke
             Armes
             on
             the
             one
             side
             :
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             the
             Admirall
             and
             others
             ,
             meaning
             to
             maintaine
             the
             Royall
             authoauthoritie
             ,
             the
             Edict
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             that
             were
             vnder
             the
             protection
             and
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             opposed
             themselues
             against
             them
             by
             Armes
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             war
             began
             through
             all
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             where
             infinit
             cruelties
             were
             exercised
             in
             diuers
             places
             against
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             :
             as
             the
             history
             of
             our
             time
             maketh
             mention
             .
             Many
             Townes
             &
             Fortresses
             were
             besieged
             ,
             carried
             away
             by
             assaults
             ,
             sacked
             &
             spoiled
             more
             cruelly
             ,
             thē
             by
             the
             most
             barbarous
             people
             in
             the
             world
             :
             diuers
             encounters
             &
             bloodie
             battailes
             ,
             namely
             that
             of
             Dreux
             :
             wherein
             the
             two
             chiefe
             Captaines
             of
             both
             partes
             remained
             prisoners
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             
             Nobilitie
             and
             souldiers
             ,
             as
             well
             Straungers
             as
             French
             ,
             were
             slaine
             :
             Churches
             dissipated
             and
             dispersed
             in
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Prouinces
             ,
             and
             a
             maruellous
             desolation
             in
             infinite
             Families
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinands
             sonne
             ,
             
             was
             declared
             king
             of
             the
             Romanes
             the
             14.
             day
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             and
             sixe
             daies
             after
             he
             was
             crowned
             :
             two
             moneths
             before
             he
             was
             crowned
             king
             of
             Boheme
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             ,
             borne
             at
             Florence
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Theologian
             ,
             
             and
             professor
             of
             Theologie
             at
             Zurich
             ,
             where
             he
             writ
             bookes
             full
             of
             great
             and
             sound
             doctrine
             ,
             died
             the
             12.
             day
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             being
             then
             of
             the
             age
             of
             63.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             ciuill
             warre
             continued
             in
             France
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             
             taking
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             and
             the
             Constable
             .
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             hauing
             laid
             siege
             before
             the
             Towne
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             being
             kept
             by
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             shoulder
             with
             a
             Pistoll
             shot
             ,
             the
             18.
             day
             of
             February
             ,
             and
             died
             certaine
             dayes
             after
             in
             great
             torments
             .
             By
             this
             meanes
             Orleance
             was
             deliuered
             ,
             &
             a
             peace
             concluded
             the
             moneth
             following
             ,
             the
             Edict
             of
             Ianuary
             abolished
             in
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disaduantage
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             tooke
             hart
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             quarters
             maintained
             themselues
             in
             their
             accustomed
             order
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             English
             men
             gaue
             ouer
             
               Hance
               de
               grace
            
             ,
             or
             
               New
               Hauen
            
             ,
             vnto
             the
             French
             king
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             time
             they
             of
             Lubec
             ,
             and
             the
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             
             made
             warre
             vpon
             the
             king
             of
             Snede
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Brunswic
            
             made
             many
             courses
             into
             Almaine
             ,
             into
             the
             lands
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Munster
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             day
             of
             September
             Maximilian
             king
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             was
             crowned
             king
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             24.
             of
             September
             ,
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             
             caused
             his
             Maioritie
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             declaring
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             take
             vpon
             himselfe
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             The
             28.
             was
             published
             and
             affixed
             at
             Rome
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             Inquisitors
             ,
             
             a
             monitorie
             &
             personal
             adiournament
             against
             
               Iane
               d'
               Albret
            
             ,
             Queene
             of
             Nauarre
             :
             who
             because
             
             of
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             was
             cited
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             answere
             in
             the
             Popes
             consistory
             therefore
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             appearance
             ,
             within
             sixe
             moneths
             ,
             her
             Countrey
             to
             be
             giuen
             vnto
             the
             first
             conquerer
             thereof
             ,
             and
             her
             vassalls
             and
             subiects
             absolued
             from
             their
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             .
             This
             was
             but
             a
             subtill
             deuice
             tending
             to
             an
             other
             end
             :
             and
             the
             king
             of
             France
             tooke
             into
             his
             hand
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Princesse
             :
             so
             that
             for
             that
             time
             the
             Popes
             thunderclaps
             turned
             into
             smoake
             .
          
           
             
             The
             second
             day
             .
             of
             October
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Wirtzbourge
             was
             slaine
             ,
             his
             Towne
             occupied
             and
             raunsomed
             ,
             wherevpon
             followed
             great
             troubles
             in
             Almaine
             :
             and
             at
             that
             time
             of
             Automne
             ,
             the
             pestilence
             was
             vehement
             in
             the
             quarters
             about
             
               Francfort
               ,
               Nuremberge
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             coastes
             about
             the
             Balthique
             Sea
             ,
             which
             carried
             away
             nigh
             three
             hundreth
             thousand
             persons
             .
          
           
             
             The
             ninth
             day
             of
             Nouember
             the
             Armies
             of
             Denmarke
             and
             Snede
             encountred
             together
             and
             had
             a
             bloudie
             battaile
             ,
             wherein
             were
             slaine
             3000.
             
             Snedes
             ,
             with
             great
             losse
             of
             their
             Artillery
             and
             baggage
             .
          
           
             
             The
             fourth
             day
             of
             December
             was
             ended
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             :
             Betwixt
             the
             first
             and
             last
             session
             whereof
             ,
             were
             eightteene
             yeares
             .
             In
             it
             all
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Popish
             doctrine
             were
             confirmed
             .
             There
             was
             a
             great
             strife
             betwixt
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             France
             and
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             the
             primer
             seat
             ,
             but
             he
             of
             Spaine
             got
             it
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             same
             yeare
             ,
             and
             the
             13.
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             died
             
               Wolfangus
               Musculus
            
             ,
             Doctor
             in
             Theologie
             at
             Berne
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             by
             his
             writings
             greatly
             serued
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             the
             Churches
             of
             God.
             He
             was
             then
             of
             the
             age
             of
             66.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             The
             26.
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             1564.
             the
             Lithuaniens
             got
             a
             great
             victorie
             vpon
             the
             Muscouites
             ,
             which
             lost
             nine
             thousand
             men
             vpon
             the
             field
             with
             their
             baggage
             ,
             and
             many
             flying
             ,
             perished
             in
             pooles
             and
             Isy
             Marishes
             .
          
           
             
             The
             first
             day
             of
             February
             died
             at
             Marpurge
             ,
             a
             Towne
             of
             
               Hesse
               ,
               Andrew
               Hiperius
            
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             Theologian
             amongst
             thē
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             who
             left
             many
             profitable
             bookes
             to
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             God.
             He
             was
             then
             of
             the
             age
             of
             53.
             yeares
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             April
             ,
             Frederick
             Elector
             ,
             &
             Count
             Palatin
             ,
             came
             with
             Christopher
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberge
             ,
             into
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Malbrun
             nigh
             to
             Spire
             ,
             where
             by
             the
             space
             of
             7.
             daies
             their
             Diuines
             disputed
             ,
             some
             against
             others
             ,
             of
             two
             Articles
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             holy
             Supper
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             the
             vbiquitie
             or
             presence
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             interpretation
             of
             the
             words
             of
             the
             holy
             Supper
             ;
             
               This
               is
               my
               body
            
             .
             After
             long
             contestations
             and
             strifes
             ,
             they
             departed
             without
             according
             any
             thing
             :
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             their
             debate
             waxed
             hotter
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             adherents
             .
          
           
             The
             27.
             of
             May
             ,
             about
             eight
             of
             the
             clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             
             dyed
             
               Iohn
               Caluin
            
             ,
             a
             professor
             in
             Theologie
             ,
             &
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             Geneua
             a
             person
             of
             singular
             pietie
             ,
             memorie
             ,
             viuacitie
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             admirable
             diligence
             ,
             of
             a
             solide
             doctrine
             ,
             wherin
             he
             hath
             comprehended
             the
             pure
             Theologie
             :
             as
             his
             writings
             read
             without
             preiudice
             or
             sinister
             affection
             ,
             do
             apparantly
             shewe
             .
             He
             was
             moreouer
             endowed
             with
             incredible
             zeale
             and
             prudencie
             in
             all
             the
             course
             of
             his
             Ministery
             ,
             hauing
             serued
             to
             the
             aduancement
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             edification
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             amongst
             all
             the
             excellent
             persons
             raised
             vp
             in
             our
             time
             ,
             to
             ruinate
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             the
             throne
             of
             the
             celestial
             veritie
             He
             was
             of
             the
             age
             of
             55.
             yeares
             ,
             saue
             one
             moneth
             and
             13.
             daies
             :
             he
             was
             buried
             without
             pompe
             ,
             hauing
             left
             many
             bookes
             very
             profitable
             for
             such
             as
             would
             seeke
             to
             aduance
             and
             goe
             forward
             earnestly
             in
             the
             intelligence
             of
             the
             holy
             scripture
             ,
             and
             an
             honorable
             memorie
             vnto
             all
             reformed
             Churches
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Maritimal
             and
             Sea
             Armies
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Denmarke
             and
             Snede
             ,
             
             encountred
             vpon
             Balthique
             Sea
             in
             battaile
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Snedes
             remained
             victors
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             three
             great
             ships
             of
             warre
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             which
             the
             king
             of
             Snede
             caused
             afterward
             to
             be
             cruelly
             handled
             .
             But
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Iune
             ,
             they
             of
             Denmarke
             and
             Lubec
             had
             their
             reuenge
             ,
             and
             ouercame
             the
             Snedes
             vpon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             conquering
             one
             ship
             ,
             though
             inexpugnable
             vntill
             then
             ,
             after
             hauing
             sunke
             many
             moe
             .
          
           
           
             
             
             The
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             ,
             a
             gentle
             and
             peaceable
             Prince
             ,
             died
             the
             25.
             day
             Iuly
             at
             Vienna
             in
             Austrich
             ,
             hauing
             liued
             61.
             yeares
             ,
             foure
             moneths
             ,
             and
             an
             halfe
             ,
             leauing
             for
             successor
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             his
             sonne
             Maximilian
             ,
             who
             soone
             after
             was
             elected
             and
             crowned
             .
          
           
             
             The
             beginning
             of
             his
             yeare
             ,
             1565.
             was
             very
             sharpe
             and
             colde
             in
             many
             Countries
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             there
             fel
             an
             extraordinary
             quantitie
             of
             snowe
             ,
             which
             beeing
             frozen
             ,
             and
             after
             melted
             ,
             in
             the
             spting
             time
             there
             followed
             great
             Invndations
             .
          
           
             The
             Churches
             of
             France
             maintained
             themselues
             in
             some
             estate
             ,
             whilest
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             guided
             by
             his
             Councell
             ,
             made
             his
             voyage
             of
             Bayonne
             .
          
           
             A
             warre
             in
             Hungary
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             with
             losses
             and
             ruines
             on
             both
             parts
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Churches
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             began
             also
             to
             lift
             vp
             their
             heads
             ,
             especially
             vnder
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
             The
             encrease
             of
             the
             French
             Churches
             encouraged
             them
             :
             they
             also
             published
             their
             confession
             of
             faith
             .
             The
             Ecclesiasticke
             Romanes
             that
             which
             afterward
             came
             to
             pass
             ;
             e
             ,
             amongst
             other
             practises
             ,
             sought
             to
             establish
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             certaine
             yeares
             before
             made
             new
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             more
             easily
             to
             maintaine
             the
             Popes
             authoritie
             .
             After
             this
             erection
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             or
             fiue
             yeares
             ,
             whilest
             Margarite
             Dutches
             of
             Parma
             ,
             gouerned
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             for
             her
             brother
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             some
             ceased
             not
             to
             cōtend
             against
             others
             ,
             by
             remonstrances
             ,
             bookes
             ,
             and
             diuers
             practises
             ,
             some
             to
             abolish
             ,
             others
             to
             giue
             entry
             and
             authoritie
             vnto
             the
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             
             The
             I
             le
             and
             Towne
             of
             Malte
             ,
             was
             furiously
             assailed
             by
             the
             Turkes
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             May
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             Iustained
             and
             pushed
             backe
             by
             the
             knights
             of
             Malta
             ,
             being
             assisted
             with
             the
             succors
             which
             were
             sent
             from
             many
             places
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             monethes
             of
             Iune
             and
             Iuly
             ,
             were
             great
             deluges
             and
             ouerflowings
             of
             waters
             in
             diuers
             quarters
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             especially
             in
             Thuringe
             .
          
           
             
             A
             very
             sharpe
             warre
             was
             in
             Hungarie
             betwixt
             the
             Turkes
             and
             the
             Almaines
             ,
             with
             diuers
             accidents
             that
             befell
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
           
             The
             eight
             of
             December
             ,
             the
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             died
             of
             the
             age
             of
             66.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             8.
             moneths
             ,
             hauing
             bene
             Pope
             about
             six
             moneth
             .
          
           
             
               Conrad
               Gesner
            
             of
             Zurich
             a
             Phisitian
             ,
             
             learned
             in
             the
             tongues
             and
             humane
             sciences
             ,
             laborious
             and
             painfull
             amongst
             others
             ,
             and
             who
             very
             diligently
             writ
             a
             perfect
             and
             full
             historie
             of
             all
             beastes
             ,
             foules
             ,
             fishes
             ,
             and
             creeping
             things
             ,
             died
             also
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             December
             ,
             leauing
             infinite
             other
             writings
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             litterature
             ,
             alreadie
             Imprinted
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             Imprint
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             
             the
             King
             Phillip
             sent
             from
             Spaine
             into
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             an
             Edict
             ,
             wherby
             he
             ordained
             that
             the
             auncient
             and
             new
             placarts
             against
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             should
             be
             executed
             :
             that
             the
             Inquisition
             shuld
             be
             throughly
             established
             ,
             and
             the
             Inquisitors
             fauoured
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             charge
             :
             that
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             should
             be
             receiued
             and
             obserued
             from
             point
             to
             point
             .
             These
             Letters
             Patents
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             troubles
             following
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             ended
             .
          
           
             The
             7.
             day
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             1566.
             
             
               Michael
               Gillier
            
             a
             Monke
             
             of
             Lombardie
             ,
             being
             come
             from
             one
             degree
             to
             an
             other
             ,
             
             till
             he
             was
             Cardinall
             ,
             finally
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             and
             called
             himselfe
             Pius
             the
             fift
             .
          
           
             The
             21.
             day
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             held
             his
             first
             Imperiall
             Iourney
             at
             Ausbourge
             ,
             where
             the
             affaires
             of
             Religion
             was
             handled
             .
             Frederick
             Count
             
               Palatin
               de
               Rhene
            
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             Elector
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             a
             Christian
             and
             magnanimous
             Prince
             ,
             constantly
             maintained
             the
             pure
             doctrine
             and
             the
             true
             reformation
             established
             in
             his
             Countrey
             :
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             he
             made
             himselfe
             redoughted
             of
             all
             such
             is
             resisted
             him
             ,
             either
             openly
             or
             secretly
             ,
             and
             was
             well
             beloued
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             greatest
             in
             Almaine
             .
             He
             was
             then
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Prince
             Cassimere
             his
             sonne
             ,
             who
             kept
             him
             good
             company
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             company
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             following
             ,
             
             hapned
             great
             troubles
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             finally
             the
             King
             himselfe
             was
             strangled
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             chamber
             wherein
             hee
             was
             ,
             
             ouerthrowne
             with
             Cannon
             powder
             .
             An
             Earle
             of
             that
             Realme
             espowsed
             his
             widow
             ,
             but
             being
             ouerthrowne
             in
             battaile
             by
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             he
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Realme
             .
             The
             Queene
             thingking
             to
             saue
             her selfe
             in
             France
             ,
             was
             stayed
             prisoner
             in
             England
             .
             Iames
             the
             sixt
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             slaine
             husband
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             fifteene
             or
             sixteene
             yeares
             ,
             is
             a
             Prince
             of
             great
             hope
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             moneth
             of
             March
             ,
             at
             the
             Imperiall
             Iourney
             at
             Ausbourge
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             there
             assisting
             it
             ,
             was
             decreed
             that
             the
             affaires
             of
             Religion
             should
             remaine
             in
             their
             present
             estate
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Empire
             they
             prouided
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             warre
             against
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             Aprill
             certaine
             great
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             low
             Countries
             ,
             leagued
             themselues
             in
             good
             number
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             :
             pretending
             the
             same
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countrie
             .
             The
             people
             banded
             themselues
             ,
             and
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             began
             to
             encrease
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             the
             fourth
             of
             May
             there
             was
             publike
             preaching
             at
             Antwerpe
             without
             the
             Towne
             ,
             &
             fiue
             weekes
             after
             within
             the
             said
             Towne
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             leagued
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             were
             surnamed
             
               les
               Gueux
            
             .
             The
             cause
             hereof
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             some
             of
             the
             principalls
             going
             to
             present
             a
             request
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             estate
             ,
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Barlaimont
            
             their
             aduersary
             ,
             said
             to
             an
             other
             Councellor
             that
             sate
             nigh
             him
             :
             
               Voici
               mes
               Gueux
            
             .
          
           
             Great
             and
             litle
             after
             that
             ,
             tooke
             a
             deuise
             ,
             wearing
             apparell
             of
             gray
             cloath
             ,
             and
             peeces
             of
             money
             about
             their
             necke
             ,
             hauing
             on
             the
             one
             side
             the
             kings
             Image
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             a
             beggers
             dish
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ;
             
               Faithfull
               to
               the
               king
               ,
               euen
               to
               the
               begers
               dish
               .
            
          
           
             
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             Iuly
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             following
             ,
             fell
             a
             sharpe
             warre
             in
             Hungary
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             but
             the
             end
             was
             not
             very
             good
             ,
             for
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             Almaines
             lost
             many
             men
             in
             diuers
             encounters
             ,
             also
             many
             strong
             holdes
             ,
             especially
             at
             Zigeth
             ,
             which
             was
             besieged
             by
             Soliman
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             dyed
             a
             fewe
             dayes
             before
             the
             taking
             thereof
             .
          
           
           
             Selim
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             succeeded
             his
             father
             Soliman
             ,
             was
             acknowledged
             and
             crowned
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             ,
             and
             soone
             after
             transported
             himself
             into
             Hungarie
             ,
             to
             prouide
             for
             the
             affaires
             of
             that
             warre
             ,
             and
             then
             straight
             departed
             towards
             Constantinople
             ,
             leauing
             one
             of
             his
             B●ss●es
             called
             Pertaw
             ,
             to
             continew
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             puissant
             Armie
             of
             Turkes
             and
             Tartarians
             ,
             forraged
             Hungarie
             and
             Transyluania
             ,
             committing
             very
             straunge
             saccagements
             and
             cruelties
             .
          
           
             The
             Vainoda
             of
             Transyluania
             ,
             called
             this
             Bassa
             to
             his
             succours
             ,
             to
             recouer
             certaine
             places
             occupied
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             but
             perceiuing
             such
             succours
             did
             wholly
             ruinate
             &
             ouerthrow
             himself
             ,
             he
             sound
             means
             to
             surprize
             the
             Tartarians
             ,
             cut
             them
             all
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             so
             dissipated
             all
             that
             Turkish
             Armie
             :
             first
             himselfe
             beeing
             well
             chastifed
             for
             drawing
             such
             people
             into
             his
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Functius
            
             a
             learned
             Chronographer
             amongst
             all
             them
             of
             our
             time
             .
             
               Matthias
               Horst
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Shnell
            
             ,
             
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             at
             Conigsprucke
             in
             Pruse
             ,
             were
             beheaded
             the
             28.
             of
             October
             ,
             for
             the
             crime
             of
             conspiracie
             against
             the
             Prince
             Albert
             ,
             who
             had
             established
             the
             Osiandrisme
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             dreames
             and
             errors
             of
             one
             
               Andrew
               Osiander
            
             ,
             concerning
             Christian
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             other
             points
             of
             Diuinitie
             :
             which
             errour
             these
             three
             maintained
             ,
             and
             would
             haue
             reuenged
             themselues
             of
             Albert
             ,
             who
             had
             purged
             his
             Countrey
             of
             that
             infection
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             the
             great
             whip
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             gaue
             some
             release
             vnto
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             Selim
             preparing
             himselfe
             to
             make
             warre
             vpon
             Venetians
             :
             
             but
             the
             Emperour
             decreed
             a
             new
             warre
             within
             Almaine
             it selfe
             ,
             against
             Frederick
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             sonne
             of
             the
             dead
             Elector
             ,
             taken
             in
             battaile
             by
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
             The
             cause
             heereof
             was
             ,
             that
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             supported
             and
             gaue
             refuge
             vnto
             
               William
               Grembach
            
             and
             other
             Gentlemen
             which
             were
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             murder
             of
             
               Melchior
               Zobel
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Wirthbourge
             .
          
           
             Augustus
             Elector
             ,
             &
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             the
             Cosin-germaine
             of
             
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             ,
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             this
             warre
             ,
             whervnto
             he
             prepared
             himselfe
             in
             the
             moneths
             of
             October
             and
             Nouember
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             yeare
             he
             laid
             siege
             before
             the
             Towne
             of
             Goth
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             Citadell
             or
             Castle
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             strangest
             in
             
               Almaine
               .
               Iohn
               Frederick
               ,
               Grombach
            
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             there
             ,
             which
             sustained
             the
             siege
             certaine
             moneths
             .
          
           
             
             They
             of
             the
             Religion
             encreased
             maruellously
             in
             
               Flaunders
               ,
               Brabant
            
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             other
             Prouinces
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             and
             their
             affaires
             got
             so
             forward
             ,
             that
             the
             20.
             day
             of
             August
             the
             Images
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             were
             broken
             in
             peeces
             .
             The
             Images
             of
             other
             Townes
             were
             vsed
             incontinently
             after
             the
             like
             handling
             ,
             euen
             with
             an
             incredible
             swiftnesse
             by
             the
             simple
             people
             :
             with
             such
             an
             astonishment
             of
             euery
             one
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             opposed
             themselues
             against
             them
             .
             
               William
               de
               Nassau
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Gouernour
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             hauing
             done
             what
             he
             could
             to
             hold
             things
             in
             an
             euennesse
             ,
             and
             considering
             that
             it
             should
             be
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             withstand
             the
             tempest
             which
             he
             sawe
             comming
             ,
             gaue
             place
             to
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             resolued
             to
             retire
             himselfe
             into
             Almaine
             ,
             admonishing
             other
             Lords
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             seeing
             men
             made
             account
             to
             think
             vpon
             meanes
             to
             conserue
             the
             priuiledges
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             yeeld
             themselues
             vnto
             the
             yoake
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             the
             subiects
             of
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             were
             absolued
             by
             the
             Imperiall
             authoritie
             ,
             of
             their
             oath
             fidelitie
             due
             to
             their
             Lord
             ,
             and
             were
             cōstrained
             to
             promise
             their
             obedience
             vnto
             
               Iohn
               William
            
             ,
             brother
             of
             the
             said
             Frederick
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             siege
             of
             Gothe
             continued
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             ende
             of
             the
             moneth
             troubles
             began
             to
             arise
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countrey
             ;
             Valencienne
             was
             besieged
             ,
             beaten
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             rudely
             handled
             by
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Moircarmes
            
             because
             of
             Religion
             .
             The
             Ministers
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             certaine
             of
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Towne
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             after
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             
             The
             25.
             of
             Feebruary
             
               Henry
               de
               Bredenrode
            
             a
             Lord
             of
             great
             authoritie
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             and
             very
             affectionate
             vnto
             Religion
             ,
             seeing
             the
             peoples
             heartie
             desires
             to
             haue
             publike
             
             exercise
             thereof
             ,
             presented
             a
             request
             vnto
             the
             Gouernesse
             in
             the
             name
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Associates
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             quickly
             puruey
             for
             the
             affaires
             as
             they
             presented
             themselues
             .
             She
             made
             such
             answere
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             perceiue
             well
             ,
             that
             things
             tooke
             a
             way
             vnto
             troubles
             and
             confusions
             .
             Indeed
             after
             certaine
             goings
             and
             commings
             ,
             from
             words
             they
             fell
             vnto
             Armes
             :
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             there
             hapned
             encounters
             and
             combats
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             party
             .
             The
             Towne
             of
             Antwerpe
             sawe
             it selfe
             in
             a
             maruellous
             diuision
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             point
             of
             her
             ruine
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             prudence
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             yet
             was
             not
             departed
             the
             affaires
             ,
             it
             remained
             peaceable
             for
             certaine
             monethes
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             aduertised
             of
             those
             chaunges
             ,
             gaue
             commission
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Al●a
             ,
             an
             olde
             and
             subtill
             Captaine
             ,
             to
             tame
             the
             Flemmings
             ,
             and
             chastice
             their
             heads
             and
             principall
             rulers
             :
             that
             therby
             he
             might
             bridle
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             appointing
             for
             him
             a
             strong
             Army
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             about
             this
             time
             departed
             by
             sea
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             into
             Italy
             ,
             obtaining
             there
             a
             further
             strength
             of
             people
             which
             attended
             them
             with
             a
             good
             minde
             to
             gather
             booties
             in
             the
             lowe
             Contries
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             
               Phillip
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             a
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             sage
             ,
             valiant
             ,
             and
             endowed
             with
             all
             the
             goodly
             parts
             required
             in
             a
             great
             Lord
             ,
             hauing
             in
             his
             life
             time
             executed
             many
             valiant
             and
             memorable
             exployts
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             Religion
             ,
             died
             at
             Cassel
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             about
             63.
             yeares
             ,
             leauing
             foure
             sonnes
             ,
             
               William
               ,
               Lewis
               ,
               Phillip
            
             ,
             and
             George
             ,
             and
             foure
             daughters
             ,
             Agnes
             first
             married
             to
             Maurice
             .
             Elector
             and
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             after
             in
             her
             second
             marriage
             ,
             to
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
               ,
               Anne
            
             married
             to
             Wolfgang
             ,
             Count
             
               Palatin
               de
               Rhene
               .
               Barbara
            
             to
             George
             Count
             
               de
               Montheliard
            
             :
             and
             Christine
             to
             Adolpe
             Duke
             of
             Holsac
             .
          
           
             Two
             daies
             after
             ,
             Ernest
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             
             a
             Prince
             fearing
             God
             ,
             wise
             ,
             couragious
             ,
             and
             constant
             ,
             and
             who
             bore
             himselfe
             well
             in
             the
             Protestants
             warre
             ,
             dyed
             in
             his
             Castle
             of
             Hertaberge
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             of
             Aprill
             they
             of
             Gothe
             beeing
             besieged
             by
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             laid
             hold
             of
             the
             proscripts
             banished
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             13.
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             ,
             yeelded
             the
             towne
             &
             the
             
             Citadell
             :
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             was
             deliuered
             prisoner
             vnto
             the
             Emperours
             deputies
             ,
             which
             hapned
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             20.
             yeares
             after
             that
             ,
             his
             father
             Elector
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             in
             battaile
             nigh
             Mulberge
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
             The
             Citadell
             of
             Gothe
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             Grombach
             and
             certaine
             of
             his
             complices
             executed
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             Elect
             or
             Augustus
             being
             deliuered
             from
             great
             trouble
             ,
             caused
             to
             coine
             Dollers
             of
             siluer
             ,
             with
             this
             inscription
             on
             the
             one
             side
             :
             
               Tandem
               bona
               causa
               triumphat
            
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             arriuing
             from
             Barcelone
             at
             Genes
             ,
             to
             goe
             into
             Flaunders
             ,
             began
             to
             giue
             order
             for
             the
             passage
             of
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               Emanuel
               Philebert
            
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             the
             Bernois
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             him
             certaine
             lands
             by
             them
             conquered
             vpon
             the
             dead
             Duke
             Charles
             his
             father
             ,
             after
             certaine
             conferences
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             they
             yeelded
             him
             three
             Bailiwickes
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Gez
               ,
               Ternier
            
             ,
             and
             Chablais
             ,
             which
             enuiron
             Geneua
             ,
             with
             certaine
             conditions
             ;
             whereof
             the
             chiefe
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Bailiwicke
             ▪
             should
             remain
             in
             the
             state
             they
             then
             were
             in
             namely
             with
             profession
             and
             publike
             exercise
             of
             the
             only
             Religion
             ,
             reformed
             certaine
             moneths
             after
             the
             Duke
             was
             put
             in
             reall
             possession
             of
             the
             said
             Bailiwickes
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             beginning
             of
             Iuly
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             departed
             Italy
             with
             a
             good
             armie
             of
             foote
             men
             ,
             Spaniards
             &
             Piemontois
             :
             Being
             entred
             Sauoy
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             countenance
             to
             stay
             before
             Geneua
             :
             but
             fearing
             to
             receiue
             some
             shame
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             
               le
               Franche
               Comte
            
             :
             where
             he
             ioyned
             himselfe
             with
             certain
             new
             troupes
             conducted
             by
             the
             Court
             
               de
               Lodron
            
             ,
             and
             straight
             marched
             right
             vnto
             Bruxelles
             in
             Brabant
             .
             At
             his
             arriual
             ,
             he
             published
             the
             Edict
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             established
             the
             bloodie
             Councell
             ,
             cut
             off-infinit
             heads
             ,
             confiscated
             the
             goods
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             :
             And
             in
             September
             he
             sent
             prisoners
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             the
             Countes
             of
             Aigremont
             ,
             and
             of
             Horne
             :
             and
             to
             found
             his
             bloudie
             executiōs
             ,
             that
             request
             presented
             by
             the
             principall
             of
             the
             Country
             to
             the
             Duchesse
             of
             Parma
             ,
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             but
             a
             coniuration
             against
             the
             Kings
             maiestie
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               Ludouic
               ,
               le
            
             Countes
             
             
               de
               Berge
               ,
               de
               Hochstrate
               ,
               de
               Culembourge
               ,
               le
               fieur
               de
               Brede●●●●
               ▪
            
             many
             other
             Lordes
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             guests
             and
             marchants
             ,
             which
             had
             signed
             or
             assisted
             the
             preachings
             ,
             or
             carried
             armes
             ,
             were
             adiourned
             to
             appeare
             in
             person
             before
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             ,
             within
             sixe
             weeks
             ,
             and
             their
             goods
             noted
             .
             The
             moneth
             of
             September
             following
             they
             were
             improied
             in
             taking
             prisoners
             ,
             the
             best
             they
             could
             lay
             handes
             on
             :
             And
             then
             began
             confusion
             on
             all
             sides
             in
             the
             lowe
             Country
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             October
             he
             begunne
             the
             Citadell
             of
             Antwerpe
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             time
             ,
             
             the
             second
             ciuil
             warre
             for
             matters
             of
             Religion
             lighted
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             a
             battaile
             was
             giuen
             betwixt
             Paris
             and
             S.
             Denis
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Constable
             was
             wounded
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             deceased
             soone
             after
             .
             Many
             Lords
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             valiant
             souldiers
             remained
             in
             the
             field
             .
             The
             armie
             of
             the
             Religion
             drew
             into
             Lorraine
             ,
             to
             gather
             the
             succours
             which
             the
             Duke
             Cassimere
             led
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             deluges
             of
             waters
             was
             at
             Verone
             the
             two
             last
             dayes
             of
             October
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             200
             persons
             drowned
             ,
             
             and
             infinite
             goods
             wasted
             and
             destroyed
             .
             Likewise
             certaine
             other
             places
             of
             Italie
             were
             in
             like
             maner
             so
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             
             the
             Duke
             Cassimere
             with
             his
             Armie
             of
             7500.
             horses
             ,
             and
             3000.
             footemen
             ,
             ioyned
             himselfe
             vnto
             the
             troupes
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             at
             Pontamonsson
             in
             Lorraine
             :
             and
             there
             was
             some
             conference
             about
             a
             peace
             ,
             which
             succeeded
             not
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             month
             of
             Ianuary
             the
             Duke
             Cassimere
             made
             many
             
             remonstrances
             in
             writing
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councell
             ,
             
             for
             the
             pacifications
             of
             troubles
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             .
             This
             seruing
             for
             nothing
             ,
             his
             army
             set
             forward
             :
             whilest
             the
             warre
             waxed
             hotte
             in
             diuers
             prouinces
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             
               Iohn
               Guillaume
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             brought
             4000.
             
             Reisters
             to
             the
             succors
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             Romanes
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             18.
             day
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             ,
             Phillip
             king
             of
             Spaine
             caused
             the
             Prince
             Charles
             his
             only
             sonne
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             a
             Chamber
             as
             prisoner
             .
             The
             Flemings
             in
             a
             certaine
             request
             presented
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             states
             of
             Almaine
             assembled
             at
             Spire
             ,
             declared
             that
             that
             imprisonment
             was
             practised
             by
             the
             Inquisitors
             
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             because
             the
             Prince
             condemned
             the
             dealings
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             ,
             and
             the
             rigor
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             bore
             great
             amitie
             vnto
             them
             of
             the
             low
             Countries
             ,
             against
             which
             they
             proceeded
             with
             a
             straunge
             violence
             ,
             which
             cōtinued
             more
             &
             more
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             month
             of
             February
             the
             Elector
             Palatin
             ,
             stayed
             in
             his
             hands
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             descried
             in
             the
             country
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             was
             going
             vnto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             into
             Flaunders
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             there
             was
             great
             notice
             &
             threatnings
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             the
             marchants
             were
             faine
             to
             pacifie
             and
             content
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             sixt
             day
             of
             March
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             &
             Cassimere
             besieged
             and
             assaulted
             the
             town
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             troupes
             made
             ready
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             breach
             ,
             the
             king
             sent
             to
             offer
             a
             peace
             ,
             which
             was
             incontinently
             accepted
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             Edict
             of
             pacification
             published
             in
             the
             Campe
             the
             30.
             day
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             tenor
             as
             the
             first
             .
             But
             this
             accord
             endured
             not
             ,
             for
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             Duke
             Cassimere
             was
             retired
             ,
             they
             of
             the
             Religiō
             were
             assailed
             as
             they
             went
             homeward
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             houses
             :
             and
             people
             were
             dispatched
             on
             all
             sides
             to
             seaze
             and
             take
             dead
             or
             a
             liue
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             Captaines
             ,
             professing
             the
             Religion
             :
             so
             that
             in
             a
             moment
             appeared
             the
             third
             ciuill
             warre
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             what
             remonstrances
             soeuer
             the
             Prince
             could
             make
             to
             cause
             the
             contentions
             against
             the
             Edict
             to
             cease
             .
          
           
             
             The
             20.
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             died
             Albert
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandebourge
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Pruse
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             78.
             yeares
             :
             a
             Prince
             right
             noble
             ,
             vertuous
             ,
             learned
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             fearing
             God.
             He
             repurged
             his
             Countrey
             of
             the
             errors
             of
             
               Andrew
               Osiander
               .
               Anne
               Mary
            
             of
             Brouswic
             ,
             his
             wife
             by
             his
             second
             marriage
             ,
             deceased
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             left
             a
             sonne
             called
             
               Albert
               Frederick
            
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             age
             of
             15.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             The
             25.
             day
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             
               William
               de
               Nassau
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             
               Anthony
               de
               Ludain
            
             ,
             Count
             Hochstrate
             ,
             published
             their
             defences
             and
             iustification
             ,
             against
             the
             personall
             adiornament
             decreed
             vpon
             them
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             Proctor
             generall
             ,
             and
             shewed
             in
             their
             writings
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ought
             to
             be
             imputed
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             nothing
             culpable
             of
             these
             stirres
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             May
             ,
             
             certaine
             people
             being
             chased
             from
             diuers
             Prouinces
             ,
             gathered
             themselues
             together
             ,
             attending
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Hochstrate
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Captaines
             :
             but
             they
             were
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             cut
             in
             peeces
             ,
             by
             the
             troupes
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua.
             In
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Count
             Lodowick
             tooke
             Armes
             ,
             and
             seazed
             vpon
             many
             places
             in
             Frise
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             sent
             incontinently
             an
             Army
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Count
             
               d'
               Aremberge
            
             .
             They
             encountred
             the
             24.
             of
             May
             ,
             where
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             their
             Captaine
             slaine
             in
             the
             field
             :
             the
             Count
             
               Adolphe
               ,
               Lodowicks
            
             brother
             ,
             was
             also
             slaine
             as
             hee
             pursued
             the
             victorie
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             others
             that
             were
             adiourned
             ,
             appeared
             not
             at
             the
             day
             assigned
             ,
             they
             were
             declared
             criminalls
             of
             treason
             .
             The
             first
             of
             Iune
             ,
             
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             greatly
             stirred
             with
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Count
             
               d'
               Aremberge
            
             ,
             caused
             to
             bee
             beheaded
             at
             Bruxells
             ,
             many
             Gentlemen
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             the
             two
             Barons
             of
             Battembourge
             :
             and
             foure
             daies
             after
             ,
             the
             Counts
             
               d'
               Aigment
            
             and
             
               de
               Horne
            
             ,
             which
             had
             done
             great
             seruice
             vnto
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             and
             King
             Phillip
             .
             The
             same
             day
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Curembourge
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             League
             assembled
             when
             they
             made
             their
             request
             ,
             was
             sacked
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             a
             piller
             placed
             in
             the
             middest
             thereof
             ,
             with
             a
             writing
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             raced
             for
             the
             execrable
             coniuration
             made
             therein
             against
             the
             Catholicke
             Romane
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Kings
             maiestie
             ,
             nor
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bure
            
             ,
             the
             onely
             sonne
             of
             the
             first
             marriage
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             a
             Student
             at
             Louaine
             .
             was
             taken
             ,
             &
             carried
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             against
             the
             priuiledges
             o●
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Louaine
             .
             After
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Edict
             published
             ,
             forbidding
             ●●pon
             con●●●●●cie
             〈…〉
             any
             way
             ,
             
             or
             〈◊〉
             doe
             with
             〈…〉
             the
             Count
             Lodowick
             was
             alwaies
             in
             the
             field
             the
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●●nt
             an
             Army
             to
             ouerthro●●●
             him
             ,
             who
             attended
             〈◊〉
             resolutely
             .
             But
             at
             the
             ioyning
             his
             souldiers
             refused
             to
             fight
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             was
             constrained
             to
             saue
             himselfe
             by
             swimming
             ou●●
             a
             Riuer
             nigh
             vnto
             that
             place
             ,
             had
             leauing
             many
             of
             his
             people
             there
             ,
             the
             21.
             day
             of
             Iuly
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             seeing
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             continued
             in
             his
             strange
             and
             bloudie
             actions
             ,
             after
             diuers
             sorrowful
             cōplaints
             vnto
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             wherof
             there
             was
             no
             account
             made
             ,
             published
             his
             iustifications
             ,
             and
             tooke
             Armes
             ,
             and
             conducted
             his
             Army
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             that
             quickly
             he
             passed
             Meuse
             ,
             resolued
             to
             giue
             battaile
             to
             his
             enemie
             :
             But
             vpon
             the
             point
             to
             fight
             ,
             his
             souldiers
             demaunded
             siluer
             ,
             which
             the
             Prince
             not
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             ledde
             a
             part
             of
             his
             troupes
             through
             Brabant
             and
             Hainaut
             ,
             and
             entred
             France
             ,
             where
             the
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             of
             the
             Religion
             called
             him
             to
             their
             succours
             .
          
           
             
             Then
             the
             Churches
             of
             France
             and
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             were
             very
             desolate
             .
             As
             for
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             and
             the
             bloudie
             Councell
             sought
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             roote
             out
             Religion
             ,
             to
             plant
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             to
             ruinate
             all
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             killing
             publikely
             ,
             and
             secretly
             ,
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             innocent
             persons
             .
             The
             affaires
             of
             France
             were
             in
             no
             better
             case
             :
             For
             from
             the
             peace
             made
             ,
             vntill
             the
             ende
             of
             August
             ,
             there
             were
             slaine
             in
             diuers
             fortes
             ,
             more
             people
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             in
             Townes
             and
             the
             fieldes
             ,
             without
             any
             distinction
             of
             Sexe
             ,
             age
             ,
             or
             estates
             ,
             then
             there
             died
             in
             all
             the
             second
             warre
             .
          
           
             
             The
             23.
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             died
             in
             prison
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             hauing
             attained
             the
             age
             of
             23.
             yeares
             .
             Certaine
             daies
             after
             deceased
             Elizabeth
             Queene
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
             The
             28.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Einland
             ,
             was
             chosen
             king
             of
             Snede
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             his
             brother
             Henry
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             demerites
             was
             deposed
             .
          
           
             
             Three
             Moones
             were
             seene
             at
             one
             instant
             in
             heauen
             ,
             in
             egall
             and
             sufficient
             distance
             one
             from
             an
             other
             especially
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Towne
             of
             Treuers
             long
             〈◊〉
             before
             besieged
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Archbishop
             thereof
             〈◊〉
             ●●●bg●t
             to
             〈…〉
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Emperour
             and
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             same
             m●●●th
             ,
             the
             Emp●●●●●
             〈…〉
             many
             times
             bene
             desired
             ,
             at
             last
             permitted
             the
             Lords
             〈◊〉
             Gentlemen
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             profess●●●
             the
             Gospell
             to
             〈…〉
             in
             their
             Castles
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             ho●s●s
             〈…〉
             doctrine
             contained
             in
             the
             confession
             of
             Ausbourge
             .
          
           
           
             The
             23.
             of
             the
             said
             moneth
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             being
             vpon
             the
             point
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             power
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             saued
             himselfe
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             departing
             from
             Noyers
             in
             Bourgongne
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Admirall
             of
             
               Sieur
               d'
               Andelot
            
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             traine
             ,
             passed
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Loire
             at
             a
             Forde
             ,
             and
             were
             constrained
             to
             saue
             themselues
             at
             Rochell
             .
             Then
             began
             the
             third
             ciuill
             warre
             in
             France
             ,
             wherevnto
             both
             parties
             prepared
             themselues
             .
             
               Iane
               d'
               Albert
            
             Queene
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Princesse
             ,
             came
             thither
             to
             find
             her
             brother
             in
             lawe
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             &
             brought
             with
             her
             ,
             her
             son
             Henry
             ,
             then
             very
             young
             .
             From
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             campe
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             was
             called
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Princesse
             .
             They
             presented
             and
             published
             many
             Remonstrances
             which
             serued
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             Churches
             were
             dissipated
             and
             dispersed
             in
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Prouinces
             ,
             and
             very
             rigorous
             Edicts
             published
             against
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             .
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             and
             brother
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             ,
             being
             then
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             Romanes
             .
             The
             Chauncelor
             d'l'Hospitall
             ,
             perswading
             to
             peace
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             his
             house
             and
             his
             Seales
             giuen
             to
             an
             other
             .
             The
             Almaines
             and
             other
             Straungers
             were
             sollicited
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             come
             to
             their
             succours
             .
             The
             Emperour
             behaued
             himselfe
             very
             wisely
             in
             this
             behalfe
             .
          
           
             The
             21.
             day
             of
             October
             ,
             
             sixe
             Theologians
             of
             the
             part
             of
             Augustus
             Elector
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             on
             the
             side
             of
             
               Iohn
               William
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             were
             assembled
             at
             Aldenbourge
             ,
             to
             agree
             the
             controuersies
             hapning
             amongst
             these
             Theologians
             vpon
             certaine
             points
             of
             Christian
             doctrine
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               Iohn
               William
            
             assisted
             there
             personally
             ,
             &
             that
             conference
             and
             disputation
             continued
             vntill
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             in
             the
             yeare
             following
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             at
             large
             disputed
             vpon
             Iustification
             ,
             and
             many
             Articles
             depending
             thereon
             .
             As
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             disputation
             do
             shewe
             .
          
           
             The
             25.
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             
               Paul
               de
               Ridnend
               sieur
               de
               Mouuans
               ,
            
             a
             braue
             and
             valiant
             souldier
             amongst
             the
             French
             Captaines
             ,
             &
             much
             affectioned
             towards
             Religiō
             ,
             was
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             with
             his
             footmen
             of
             Prouence
             and
             Daulphine
             ,
             by
             the
             companies
             of
             horsemen
             of
             the
             Duke
             Montpensier
             ,
             of
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Brissa●
            
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Catholicke
             Romanes
             ,
             were
             slaine
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             losse
             of
             many
             Ensigne
             .
             Such
             as
             escaped
             ,
             ioyned
             themselues
             to
             the
             Princes
             Army
             .
             The
             12.
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             
               la
               Coche
            
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Dauphine
             ,
             was
             ouerthrowne
             with
             his
             troupes
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Aumale
            
             ,
             betwixt
             Metz
             and
             Sauerne
             .
             He
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             after
             put
             to
             death
             .
             About
             the
             ende
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             not
             beeing
             able
             to
             take
             order
             in
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             withdrew
             into
             Almaine
             ,
             with
             certaine
             warriours
             ,
             attending
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Deux
               Ponts
            
             ,
             who
             prepared
             to
             giue
             succours
             to
             the
             Princes
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             the
             French
             Armies
             besieged
             and
             tooke
             diuers
             places
             ,
             remaining
             in
             the
             field
             notwithstanding
             the
             rigour
             of
             winter
             ,
             which
             killed
             a
             great
             number
             of
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             Christopher
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Wittemberge
             ,
             and
             Count
             
               de
               Montbelliard
            
             ,
             died
             the
             28.
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             5500.
             
             Reisters
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Philibert
             ,
             Marquesse
             
               de
               Bade
            
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             Lords
             of
             Almain
             ,
             passed
             Rhene
             and
             soone
             after
             they
             entred
             .
          
           
             
             
             The
             Queene
             of
             England
             about
             the
             23.
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             tooke
             three
             Spanish
             ships
             ,
             laden
             with
             great
             riches
             .
             The
             sixt
             of
             Ianuary
             she
             made
             a
             reason
             of
             her
             action
             ,
             in
             an
             Imprinted
             writing
             .
             Wherein
             she
             shewed
             how
             litle
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             his
             menaces
             astonished
             her
             .
          
           
             
             During
             the
             moneths
             of
             Ianuary
             and
             February
             ,
             the
             next
             Countrie
             to
             Strasbourge
             was
             seene
             full
             of
             people
             of
             warre
             ,
             Almaines
             ,
             readie
             to
             enter
             France
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             in
             great
             distresse
             ,
             about
             pleasing
             of
             the
             Reistres
             :
             but
             in
             the
             end
             he
             appeased
             them
             ,
             and
             ioyned
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Deux
               Ponts
            
             ,
             who
             before
             he
             departed
             ,
             wrote
             largely
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             reasons
             that
             mooued
             him
             to
             succour
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             :
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             mounted
             on
             horsback
             ,
             and
             the
             12.
             of
             March
             he
             mustered
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             found
             seuen
             thousand
             and
             sixe
             hundreth
             Reistres
             well
             mounted
             ,
             besides
             the
             troupes
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             of
             certaine
             French
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             certaine
             Lansquenets
             footemen
             .
          
           
           
             The
             last
             day
             of
             February
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             adiourned
             by
             publike
             Edict
             ,
             all
             fugitiues
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             
             to
             appeare
             in
             person
             within
             six
             weekes
             after
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             confiscation
             of
             their
             goods
             .
             They
             doubting
             his
             crueltie
             ,
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             loose
             the
             sleeue
             ,
             then
             the
             arme
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             no
             person
             returned
             :
             therfore
             the
             Duke
             fatted
             himselfe
             with
             confiscations
             ,
             and
             continued
             also
             to
             feede
             himselfe
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             such
             faithfull
             as
             he
             could
             catch
             .
          
           
             The
             thirteenth
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             
               Lewis
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             fighting
             valerously
             in
             the
             battaile
             fought
             nigh
             to
             Coignac
             in
             Poictu
             ,
             amongst
             the
             troupes
             and
             Army
             of
             the
             Catholickes
             ,
             was
             ouerthrowne
             from
             his
             horse
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             vpon
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             right
             ,
             diuine
             ,
             and
             humane
             ,
             slaine
             with
             a
             Pistoll
             behinde
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             by
             one
             called
             Montesquian
             .
          
           
             The
             Catholicke
             Romanes
             made
             great
             reioycings
             at
             that
             death
             ,
             thinking
             to
             haue
             gained
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             of
             the
             Religion
             had
             now
             no
             helpe
             at
             all
             .
             There
             were
             also
             great
             triumphes
             made
             at
             Rome
             .
             Many
             Gentlemen
             and
             valiant
             Captaines
             were
             slaine
             with
             the
             Prince
             .
             The
             Admirall
             
               de
               Chastillon
            
             hauing
             gathered
             together
             his
             troupes
             vnder
             the
             authoritie
             of
             
               Henry
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Henry
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             sonne
             and
             successor
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             as
             yet
             very
             young
             ,
             hartned
             so
             euery
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             Catholicke
             Romanes
             willing
             to
             pursue
             their
             victory
             ,
             with
             an
             inconsiderate
             boldnesse
             ,
             were
             beaten
             downe
             before
             Coignac
             ,
             &
             had
             other
             notable
             great
             losses
             after
             that
             .
             The
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ,
             &
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Captaines
             and
             souldiers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             renewed
             their
             former
             oath
             to
             do
             their
             duties
             in
             opposing
             themselues
             against
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             to
             procure
             a
             good
             peace
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             churches
             ,
             &
             of
             al
             the
             kingdome
             .
             The
             Queene
             of
             Nauarre
             brought
             the
             Prince
             her
             sonne
             into
             the
             Armie
             :
             and
             after
             hauing
             made
             many
             good
             remonstrances
             and
             reasons
             to
             encourage
             and
             stirre
             him
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             dutie
             towards
             God
             and
             his
             Country
             ,
             she
             retired
             into
             Rochell
             .
             Then
             waxed
             the
             warre
             hotter
             then
             before
             ,
             with
             diuers
             exploits
             and
             chaunces
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             were
             assembled
             at
             Francford
             the
             14.
             day
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             to
             prouide
             for
             the
             affaires
             of
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             same
             moneth
             the
             Pope
             sent
             vnto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             as
             a
             recompence
             of
             so
             great
             paines
             as
             he
             had
             taken
             to
             maintaine
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             an
             helme
             ,
             and
             a
             paire
             of
             gloues
             ,
             blessed
             with
             great
             ceremonies
             on
             Christmas
             day
             .
             Paul
             the
             third
             sent
             the
             like
             present
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             after
             he
             ouercame
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             .
          
           
             
             The
             seuenth
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             
               Francis
               de
               Colligni
               ,
               Sieur
               d'
               Andelot
               ,
            
             Colonell
             of
             the
             French
             footemen
             ,
             very
             affectionate
             towards
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             a
             Knight
             without
             all
             feare
             ,
             and
             greatly
             dreaded
             of
             the
             Gospells
             enemies
             ,
             died
             of
             poison
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Saintes
             .
             Many
             other
             great
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             before
             and
             after
             ,
             by
             the
             cunning
             art
             of
             certaine
             poysoners
             sent
             through
             Fraunce
             ,
             and
             better
             recompenced
             for
             such
             execrable
             acts
             ,
             then
             the
             wisest
             ,
             valiantest
             ,
             and
             faithfullest
             seruants
             of
             the
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               dreux
               Ponts
            
             being
             entred
             into
             France
             maugre
             the
             hinderance
             of
             
               Claude
               d'Lorraine
            
             ,
             Duke
             
               d'
               Aumale
            
             ,
             besieged
             and
             tooke
             Charite
             ,
             a
             Towne
             placed
             vpō
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Loire
             ,
             and
             passing
             forward
             to
             ioyne
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Princes
             Army
             ,
             arriued
             vpon
             the
             marches
             of
             Limosin
             ,
             where
             an
             hotte
             feauer
             tooke
             him
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             11.
             day
             of
             Iune
             ,
             leauing
             for
             Commander
             of
             his
             troupes
             ,
             Wolrad
             Count
             
               de
               Masfeld
            
             ,
             who
             brought
             his
             Army
             nigh
             to
             the
             Princes
             foure
             daies
             after
             this
             accident
             ,
             and
             performed
             greatly
             his
             due
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             Lords
             that
             accompanied
             him
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             warre
             :
             hereof
             is
             a
             witnesse
             that
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             encounter
             which
             was
             the
             25.
             of
             that
             moneth
             :
             at
             what
             time
             ,
             if
             a
             great
             ruine
             had
             not
             come
             ,
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             Romanes
             had
             bene
             ouerthrowne
             :
             yet
             they
             loft
             a
             great
             number
             of
             their
             auantgard
             ,
             and
             afterward
             the
             Princes
             got
             many
             places
             in
             Poictou
             :
             Although
             the
             Princes
             were
             strong
             ,
             yet
             they
             neuer
             ceased
             to
             demaund
             peace
             :
             but
             their
             Herauld
             was
             not
             suffred
             to
             carrie
             their
             request
             vnto
             the
             king
             :
             so
             warre
             was
             continued
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             besieged
             Poiters
             ,
             where
             they
             lost
             time
             and
             many
             people
             ,
             by
             
             diseases
             happening
             in
             their
             Campe.
             
          
           
             Whilest
             things
             were
             thus
             confused
             in
             Fraunce
             and
             Flaunders
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             the
             18.
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             
             suffered
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Archduche
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             to
             enioy
             a
             free
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             ,
             in
             their
             Townes
             ,
             Villages
             ,
             and
             Castles
             ,
             after
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             confession
             of
             Ausbourge
             .
          
           
             The
             27.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             
             
               Cosme
               de
               Medices
            
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             was
             created
             ,
             and
             after
             solemnly
             proclaimed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             great
             Duke
             of
             Thuscane
             ,
             by
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             fift
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             condemned
             the
             Admirall
             as
             guiltie
             of
             treason
             ,
             
             who
             notwithstanding
             was
             of
             great
             authoritie
             in
             the
             Princes
             Army
             ,
             couragiously
             acquiting
             himselfe
             of
             the
             charge
             he
             carried
             ,
             without
             any
             apprehension
             of
             the
             daungers
             wherevnto
             he
             was
             still
             subiect
             ,
             by
             murderers
             and
             poisoners
             ,
             which
             were
             daily
             sent
             to
             sley
             him
             .
             One
             of
             which
             (
             who
             had
             once
             bene
             his
             chamberlaine
             )
             was
             put
             to
             death
             for
             the
             like
             attempt
             ,
             by
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Captains
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             21.
             of
             September
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             one
             Army
             had
             long
             time
             sought
             the
             other
             ,
             
             finally
             they
             encountred
             in
             the
             plaine
             of
             Montcontour
             the
             third
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             generall
             battaile
             ,
             wherein
             after
             great
             losse
             of
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             more
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             especially
             of
             their
             Lansquenets
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             their
             French
             footemen
             ,
             the
             field
             remained
             vnto
             the
             Catholicke
             Romanes
             :
             which
             made
             great
             triumphes
             thereof
             through
             Europe
             .
             But
             in
             lieu
             of
             following
             their
             victory
             ,
             they
             stayed
             vpon
             the
             siege
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               d'
               Angeli
            
             ,
             which
             was
             yeelded
             to
             them
             by
             composition
             at
             the
             end
             of
             certaine
             weekes
             :
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             besieged
             occupied
             themselues
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             Catholickes
             lost
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             most
             resolute
             of
             their
             troupes
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Princes
             had
             meanes
             to
             reassure
             theyr
             people
             ,
             to
             gather
             in
             their
             forces
             ,
             and
             to
             prouide
             for
             the
             affaires
             of
             warre
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Catholickes
             found
             themselues
             againe
             to
             begin
             .
          
           
             The
             sixteenth
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             caused
             to
             bee
             published
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             certaine
             Letters
             of
             
             absolution
             and
             pardon
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             were
             absent
             and
             would
             returne
             into
             their
             houses
             but
             this
             deceit
             serued
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             bring
             in
             birdes
             too
             much
             alreadie
             tamed
             with
             the
             too
             much
             violence
             of
             so
             bloudie
             a
             Fowler
             .
          
           
             
             The
             24.
             there
             was
             discouered
             in
             England
             ,
             a
             coniuration
             or
             rebellion
             of
             certaine
             Earles
             ,
             which
             would
             haue
             planted
             Poperie
             in
             that
             Kingdome
             :
             But
             the
             Queene
             prouided
             there
             so
             well
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             their
             forces
             remained
             wholy
             vnprofitable
             .
          
           
             
             The
             third
             of
             December
             ,
             S.
             
               Iohn
               d'
               Angeli
            
             was
             yeelded
             by
             composition
             .
             Sansac
             &
             other
             Catholick
             Romanes
             ,
             were
             shamefully
             chased
             from
             before
             the
             Towne
             of
             Vezelay
             in
             Bourgongne
             ,
             after
             great
             losse
             of
             his
             brauest
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             150.
             
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             yeare
             passed
             in
             diuers
             exployts
             of
             warre
             ,
             heere
             and
             there
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hurt
             of
             both
             parts
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1570.
             the
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             of
             the
             Religiō
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             desiring
             peace
             ,
             had
             diuers
             negotiations
             about
             it
             :
             but
             at
             that
             time
             nothing
             was
             concluded
             ,
             but
             warre
             continued
             ,
             the
             Churches
             then
             being
             very
             desolate
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Theologians
             of
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Saxony
             being
             then
             in
             great
             contention
             for
             the
             intelligence
             of
             certaine
             Articles
             of
             Christian
             doctrine
             namely
             of
             Iustification
             of
             free
             will
             ,
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
             of
             things
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             Supper
             .
             By
             occasion
             whereof
             ,
             they
             assembled
             themselues
             in
             a
             Towne
             of
             the
             Duchie
             
               d'
               Aumale
            
             ,
             called
             Zeruest
             :
             where
             by
             the
             stepping
             in
             of
             a
             certaine
             Doctor
             of
             Tubingue
             ,
             called
             
               Iames
               Andrew
            
             (
             a
             man
             then
             very
             renowmed
             in
             all
             Almaine
             :
             through
             the
             Prouinces
             whereof
             hee
             had
             not
             ceased
             certain
             yeares
             to
             runne
             to
             cause
             that
             monstrous
             opinion
             of
             the
             vbiquitie
             of
             Christs
             body
             to
             be
             receiued
             :
             by
             the
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             the
             errors
             of
             Nestorius
             and
             of
             Eutiches
             auntient
             heretikes
             ,
             and
             their
             complices
             ,
             are
             againe
             renewed
             )
             there
             was
             made
             a
             certaine
             agreement
             ,
             which
             after
             was
             reiected
             and
             controwled
             by
             diuers
             Theologians
             .
             Heerevpon
             afterward
             happened
             greater
             troubles
             ,
             which
             euen
             at
             this
             day
             
             doo
             endure
             ,
             by
             the
             practises
             and
             slaunders
             of
             that
             vbiquitarie
             Doctor
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             the
             Christians
             contended
             with
             their
             voyces
             ,
             with
             their
             writings
             ,
             and
             blowes
             of
             sworde
             in
             diuers
             places
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Westerne
             Antichrist
             sought
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             maintaine
             his
             tyrannie
             ,
             the
             Antichrist
             of
             the
             East
             did
             what
             hee
             could
             by
             meanes
             of
             
               Selim
               Soliman
            
             his
             successor
             ,
             the
             Turke
             ,
             to
             encrease
             his
             domination
             .
             For
             Selim
             sent
             his
             Embassador
             ,
             
             who
             arriued
             the
             27.
             of
             March
             at
             Venice
             ,
             and
             denounced
             warre
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             if
             they
             refused
             to
             yeeld
             him
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             Which
             they
             refusing
             ,
             there
             was
             preparation
             for
             warre
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             The
             4.
             of
             Aprill
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Lithuania
             and
             Sathogitia
             ,
             comprehended
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Polongne
             ,
             
             held
             a
             Sinode
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Sendomire
             :
             where
             they
             agreed
             vpon
             certaine
             Articles
             touching
             the
             Mediatorship
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Supper
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             all
             agree
             in
             one
             concordance
             of
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             troubles
             of
             France
             continued
             .
             
             The
             Electors
             Palatin
             and
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             assembled
             at
             Heidelberge
             ,
             with
             certaine
             Princes
             and
             great
             Lords
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             for
             to
             honour
             the
             marriage
             of
             Duke
             Cassimere
             ,
             who
             espowsed
             Elizabeth
             daughter
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             sent
             large
             Letters
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             to
             exhort
             and
             induce
             him
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             pacification
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             Iune
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             Polongne
             and
             the
             Muscouite
             ,
             made
             a
             truce
             for
             three
             yeares
             .
             
             The
             Muscouite
             was
             then
             sore
             troubled
             with
             extreame
             famine
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             
             the
             estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             were
             assembled
             at
             Spire
             ,
             to
             prouide
             for
             the
             affaires
             &
             quietnesse
             of
             Almaine
             .
             The
             Emperor
             was
             there
             in
             person
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             daughters
             ,
             Marie
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             which
             were
             affianced
             vnto
             the
             kings
             of
             Spaine
             and
             France
             ,
             vnto
             which
             they
             were
             sent
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Antwerpe
             a
             great
             number
             of
             souldiers
             of
             the
             garrison
             of
             Valenciennes
             ,
             
             for
             a
             mutinie
             against
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Lodron
            
             theyr
             Captaine
             .
             After
             by
             the
             space
             of
             certaine
             moneths
             ,
             hee
             remained
             peaceable
             in
             his
             gouernment
             of
             the
             
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             which
             he
             forraged
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             heaping
             vp
             a
             maruellous
             bootie
             to
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
             The
             third
             ciuill
             warre
             tooke
             an
             end
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Edict
             of
             pacification
             was
             published
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             the
             11.
             day
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             
             
               Iohn
               Brencius
            
             ,
             a
             Minister
             in
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Witemberge
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             69.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             begun
             to
             preach
             &
             write
             after
             the
             first
             Doctors
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             died
             the
             11.
             day
             of
             September
             .
             Certaine
             yeares
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             had
             published
             by
             diuers
             Imprinted
             bookes
             ,
             a
             new
             opinion
             to
             maintaine
             the
             carnall
             presence
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             his
             holy
             Supper
             .
             The
             summe
             of
             this
             opinion
             (
             willing
             to
             attribute
             to
             the
             flesh
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             a
             presence
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             his
             diuine
             nature
             )
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             humane
             and
             diuine
             nature
             being
             inseperably
             vnited
             in
             one
             alone
             person
             ,
             the
             humane
             is
             in
             each
             place
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             diuine
             .
             But
             in
             the
             explication
             of
             this
             mysterie
             ,
             he
             maintained
             that
             the
             personall
             vnion
             of
             these
             two
             natures
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             doo
             onely
             signifie
             that
             they
             are
             together
             ,
             &
             not
             otherwise
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             then
             in
             S.
             Peter
             and
             other
             seruants
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             essence
             :
             But
             as
             to
             the
             efficacie
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             properties
             of
             the
             diuine
             nature
             ,
             are
             really
             ,
             and
             indeed
             dispersed
             and
             communicated
             to
             the
             humane
             nature
             ,
             so
             that
             thereby
             hauing
             egall
             maiestie
             and
             power
             with
             the
             diuine
             ,
             the
             said
             diuine
             nature
             worketh
             and
             doth
             nothing
             without
             it
             .
             Although
             the
             authoritie
             of
             this
             person
             serued
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             this
             dangerous
             errour
             ,
             yet
             there
             wanted
             not
             for
             many
             learned
             men
             which
             opposed
             themselues
             betimes
             against
             this
             errour
             ,
             and
             prooued
             euen
             to
             Brencius
             himselfe
             (
             without
             that
             either
             he
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Disciples
             could
             answer
             pertinently
             therevnto
             )
             that
             if
             such
             an
             opinion
             of
             the
             vbiquitie
             of
             the
             flesh
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             personall
             vnion
             of
             the
             two
             natures
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             definition
             of
             Brencius
             ,
             were
             true
             ,
             the
             two
             natures
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             should
             be
             seperated
             euen
             according
             to
             the
             essence
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             in
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             faithfull
             :
             and
             Christ
             should
             be
             God
             after
             the
             flesh
             .
             Behold
             a
             blasphemie
             which
             establisheth
             the
             heresie
             of
             Nestorius
             ,
             seperating
             the
             two
             natures
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             which
             on
             the
             other
             side
             confoundeth
             the
             properties
             of
             those
             two
             
             natures
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             heretike
             Eutiches
             .
             Notwithstanding
             that
             they
             discouered
             to
             Brencius
             ,
             the
             absurdities
             and
             blasphemies
             rising
             vpon
             his
             opinion
             :
             yet
             left
             not
             he
             to
             maintaine
             it
             ,
             hauing
             a
             Disciple
             called
             
               Iames
               Andreas
            
             ,
             who
             with
             certaine
             other
             that
             after
             rose
             vp
             ,
             added
             errors
             vnto
             errors
             .
             And
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             Brencius
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             to
             humble
             himselfe
             before
             God
             ,
             for
             so
             molesting
             the
             Churches
             ,
             in
             the
             making
             of
             his
             testament
             ,
             thundred
             against
             the
             Churches
             which
             approoued
             not
             his
             vbiquitie
             ,
             being
             so
             farre
             audacious
             ,
             euen
             he
             alone
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             vnto
             the
             purpose
             reply
             to
             the
             arguments
             of
             certaine
             Doctors
             which
             liuely
             refuted
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             condemne
             all
             the
             Churches
             of
             
               France
               ,
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               Suetia
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             This
             testament
             was
             maintained
             by
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             ,
             till
             this
             instant
             ,
             hath
             caused
             great
             euils
             ,
             and
             kindled
             a
             fire
             which
             cannot
             be
             extinguished
             ,
             if
             God
             set
             not
             too
             his
             hand
             in
             some
             especiall
             maner
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             day
             of
             October
             ,
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             
               Friseland
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             
             
               Zeland
               ,
               Brabant
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             thereabouts
             ,
             were
             sore
             tormented
             and
             beaten
             with
             a
             straunge
             tempest
             of
             windes
             :
             and
             two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             Sea
             swelled
             ,
             and
             hauing
             broken
             and
             ouerthrowne
             her
             dikes
             and
             leuies
             ,
             drowned
             many
             Countries
             and
             infinite
             people
             and
             cattaile
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             astonishment
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             feared
             all
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             would
             haue
             bene
             swallowed
             vp
             .
             There
             happened
             as
             much
             in
             the
             Balthike
             sea
             ,
             especially
             at
             Hambourge
             .
             There
             was
             also
             great
             ouerflowings
             of
             waters
             in
             France
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             this
             yeare
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Turke
             made
             quicke
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Venetians
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Cyprus
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             
             which
             by
             assault
             tooke
             Nicosia
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Townes
             thereof
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             made
             a
             cruell
             and
             bloudie
             butcherie
             of
             the
             besieged
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             .
          
           
             The
             fourteenth
             day
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             
             Phillip
             King
             of
             Spaine
             espowsed
             his
             Nieco
             Mario
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             The
             17.
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             
             a
             great
             Earthquake
             hapned
             at
             
               Venice
               ,
               Ferrara
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             of
             Italy
             ,
             whervpon
             followed
             maruellous
             tuines
             and
             desolations
             especially
             at
             Ferrara
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             26.
             and
             others
             following
             ,
             Charles
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             espowsed
             at
             
               Mezieres
               ,
               Elizabeth
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             The
             16.
             of
             December
             ,
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Rhene
             so
             ouerflowed
             ,
             that
             in
             80.
             yeares
             had
             not
             beene
             seene
             the
             like
             :
             wherevpon
             many
             discourses
             published
             ,
             remembring
             the
             miseries
             passed
             ,
             and
             the
             wonders
             happening
             ,
             teach
             vs
             euery
             one
             to
             feare
             and
             preuent
             the
             euils
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             
             The
             11.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             assembled
             the
             estates
             at
             Spire
             ,
             to
             prouide
             for
             the
             affaires
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             audience
             vnto
             straunge
             Embassadors
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Kings
             of
             Denmarke
             and
             Snede
             ,
             made
             peace
             together
             the
             13.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             hauing
             bene
             at
             warre
             together
             10.
             yeares
             ,
             or
             there
             abouts
             .
          
           
             The
             20.
             of
             that
             moneth
             ,
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             made
             a
             long
             oration
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             beeing
             then
             at
             Villers
             ,
             to
             exhort
             him
             aboue
             all
             things
             to
             keepe
             his
             Edict
             of
             pacification
             :
             which
             he
             promised
             to
             doo
             .
             The
             French
             Churches
             lifted
             vp
             their
             heads
             after
             many
             stormes
             .
          
           
             
             Ieachim
             ,
             Elector
             of
             Brandebourge
             ,
             died
             the
             second
             day
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             and
             11.
             dayes
             after
             ,
             deceased
             also
             his
             brother
             Iohn
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandebourge
             .
          
           
             
             The
             13.
             day
             of
             March
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Vaiuoda
            
             of
             Transiluania
             ,
             suffering
             himselfe
             to
             be
             gouerned
             by
             a
             pernitious
             heretike
             ,
             called
             Blandrata
             ,
             one
             that
             counterfeited
             himself
             a
             Phisitian
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             drugges
             of
             the
             said
             Blandrata
             ,
             and
             died
             without
             heires
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             
               Stephen
               Bathory
            
             was
             chosen
             Vaiuoda
             in
             his
             roome
             .
          
           
             
             The
             28.
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             began
             a
             disputation
             betwixt
             
               Peter
               Datherius
            
             ,
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             15.
             
             Preachers
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Frederick
             Elector
             Palatin
             ,
             who
             had
             giuen
             them
             safe
             conduct
             .
             The
             Articles
             in
             the
             disputation
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             13.
             touched
             that
             which
             is
             in
             chiefe
             debate
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             :
             namely
             of
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Canonicke
             bookes
             of
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Testament
             ,
             of
             the
             vnitie
             of
             the
             diuine
             essence
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             destination
             of
             the
             three
             persons
             subsisting
             therein
             :
             of
             the
             one
             flesh
             and
             
             humane
             nature
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             borne
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             :
             of
             the
             Israelitike
             and
             Christian
             Church
             :
             of
             originall
             sinne
             of
             little
             children
             :
             of
             iustification
             :
             of
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             of
             excommunication
             and
             diuorce
             :
             of
             the
             proprietie
             and
             possession
             of
             goods
             :
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             of
             criminall
             iustice
             :
             of
             an
             oath
             :
             of
             the
             Baptisme
             of
             litle
             children
             :
             and
             of
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             Supper
             .
             This
             disputation
             was
             set
             downe
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             continued
             from
             the
             28.
             of
             May
             ,
             vntil
             the
             19.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             without
             any
             fruite
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             obstinacie
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             ,
             which
             the
             Elector
             sent
             away
             safe
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             to
             maintain
             opiniōs
             ,
             or
             teach
             in
             his
             countries
             .
          
           
             The
             25.
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             made
             a
             league
             against
             the
             Turke
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             day
             of
             Iune
             ,
             it
             rayned
             great
             abundance
             of
             Turnep-rootes
             ,
             Peas
             ,
             and
             other
             kinde
             of
             corne
             ,
             at
             
               Goldtberge
               ,
               Lemberge
            
             ,
             and
             Lauben
             ,
             in
             Solesia
             :
             whereof
             the
             peisants
             and
             poore
             Countrey
             people
             made
             bread
             ,
             and
             were
             nourished
             in
             a
             great
             famine
             which
             afflicted
             the
             Countrey
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             in
             base
             Saxonie
             ,
             in
             a
             litle
             Towne
             called
             Leubourge
             ,
             nie
             to
             Lunebourge
             and
             Hambourge
             ,
             two
             Vsurers
             and
             sellers
             of
             corne
             were
             destroyed
             through
             a
             maruellous
             iudgement
             of
             God.
             The
             one
             fell
             dead
             suddenly
             as
             he
             opened
             his
             barne
             doore
             ,
             the
             corne
             whereof
             also
             was
             eaten
             and
             carried
             away
             with
             vermine
             :
             And
             the
             other
             Corne-seller
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             drowne
             himself
             ,
             was
             taken
             and
             carried
             to
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             hanged
             himselfe
             the
             night
             following
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
             the
             Muscouites
             made
             courses
             and
             strange
             forragings
             vppon
             the
             frontiers
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Snede
             ,
             and
             meaning
             to
             enter
             further
             ,
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             retire
             to
             goe
             to
             defend
             their
             owne
             countrie
             ,
             which
             the
             Tartarians
             put
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             
             Famagoste
             a
             capitall
             Towne
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             hauing
             sustained
             a
             long
             siege
             ,
             and
             diuers
             furious
             assaults
             ,
             was
             yeelded
             by
             composition
             ,
             to
             
               Mahomet
               Bassa
            
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             place
             to
             keepe
             his
             promise
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             slaine
             all
             the
             Christian
             Captains
             and
             souldiers
             which
             came
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             certaine
             daies
             after
             ,
             caused
             one
             
               Mark
               Anthony
               Bragandin
            
             ,
             a
             Venetian
             Gentleman
             ,
             Gouernour
             of
             Famagoste
             ,
             to
             bee
             
             scorched
             and
             broyled
             aliue
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             all
             the
             whole
             I
             le
             for
             Selim
             ,
             whose
             successors
             are
             at
             this
             day
             peaceable
             possessors
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
             The
             29.
             of
             September
             ,
             almost
             through
             all
             Almaine
             the
             Sun
             was
             seene
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             bloud
             .
             The
             same
             day
             the
             Towne
             of
             Reuel
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             Towne
             of
             Liuonia
             ,
             was
             sucked
             and
             spoyled
             by
             the
             Muscouites
             .
          
           
             
             The
             seuenth
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             memorable
             Nauall
             battaille
             in
             the
             gulfe
             of
             Lepante
             ,
             in
             the
             Mediterrane
             Sea
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Turkes
             :
             Selim
             lost
             there
             15.
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Vessels
             .
             The
             Christians
             tooke
             a
             great
             number
             of
             prisoners
             .
             This
             victorie
             greatly
             abated
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Turkes
             :
             yet
             the
             Venetians
             certain
             time
             after
             ,
             perceiuing
             the
             estate
             of
             their
             affaires
             required
             peace
             ,
             they
             sought
             ,
             and
             obtained
             it
             of
             Selim.
             
          
           
             
             The
             tenth
             day
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             Theologians
             and
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Electorship
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             assembled
             at
             Dresde
             to
             prouide
             for
             troubles
             alreadie
             come
             ,
             for
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             they
             agreed
             to
             publish
             a
             confession
             of
             the
             person
             and
             incarnation
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             of
             his
             maiestie
             ,
             ascention
             ,
             and
             sitting
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             :
             also
             of
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord.
             The
             other
             Theologians
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             opposed
             themselues
             by
             writings
             Imprinted
             ,
             against
             the
             said
             confession
             :
             wherevpon
             many
             debates
             followed
             .
          
           
             
             A
             coniuration
             against
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             miraculously
             discouered
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Northfolke
             Captaine
             of
             that
             coniuration
             ,
             arrested
             and
             condemned
             vpon
             Letters
             ,
             and
             after
             executed
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Almaine
             was
             greatly
             afflicted
             in
             many
             places
             with
             daungerous
             diseases
             ,
             and
             with
             extreame
             famine
             in
             Snabie
             ,
             and
             in
             Bauiere
             .
          
           
             The
             Churches
             of
             France
             were
             a
             good
             quietnesse
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             good
             countenance
             that
             the
             King
             shewed
             vnto
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
             The
             sixt
             day
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             The
             Riuer
             of
             Vistule
             passing
             in
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Pruse
             ,
             
             nigh
             vnto
             Thorne
             ,
             was
             conuerted
             into
             bloud
             the
             space
             of
             three
             dayes
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             feare
             of
             all
             the
             
             people
             :
             hauing
             againe
             taken
             his
             ordinary
             colour
             ,
             about
             nine
             of
             the
             clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             straunge
             Earth-quake
             ,
             two
             cloudes
             rent
             and
             let
             fal
             their
             waters
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             a
             force
             ,
             that
             fortie
             houses
             were
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             Riuer
             ,
             sixe
             Arches
             of
             Thornebridge
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             and
             300.
             persons
             drowned
             .
             There
             fell
             also
             from
             heauen
             ,
             stones
             of
             ten
             pound
             waight
             ,
             wherewith
             many
             people
             were
             slaine
             .
             The
             22.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             the
             Towne
             of
             Inspruck
             was
             troubled
             with
             so
             terrible
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             which
             endured
             three
             dayes
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             houses
             ,
             the
             Pallace
             of
             the
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austriche
             ,
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Printing-house
             went
             downe
             :
             by
             meanes
             wherof
             ,
             the
             Arch-duke
             was
             constrained
             to
             retire
             into
             a
             great
             Parke
             ,
             where
             were
             nourished
             diuers
             sorts
             of
             sauage
             and
             wilde
             beastes
             ,
             euery
             man
             iudging
             the
             world
             should
             haue
             ended
             .
             Munchen
             in
             Bauiere
             and
             Ausbourge
             ,
             had
             their
             part
             of
             this
             feare
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Wirtzbourge
             was
             burnt
             the
             29.
             of
             that
             moneth
             ,
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Bishop
             had
             no
             leisure
             to
             carrie
             any
             thing
             away
             but
             his
             shert
             .
             He
             lost
             by
             that
             fire
             ,
             all
             his
             Registers
             ,
             titles
             ,
             and
             papers
             .
          
           
             The
             winter
             hauing
             bene
             very
             sharpe
             ,
             
             this
             moneth
             continued
             all
             Ianuarie
             and
             Februarie
             exceeding
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             extraordinarie
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             February
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             thinking
             to
             haue
             come
             to
             the
             vpper
             hand
             of
             all
             his
             purposes
             ,
             
             laid
             vpon
             the
             Flemmings
             great
             exactions
             :
             and
             amongst
             other
             ,
             the
             tenth
             penney
             perpetual
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             remonstrances
             vnto
             him
             of
             the
             impossibilitie
             thereof
             :
             and
             that
             without
             the
             aduise
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             country
             he
             could
             not
             charge
             nor
             taxe
             them
             ,
             yet
             resolued
             he
             to
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             .
             But
             the
             people
             ,
             especially
             of
             Bruxelles
             ,
             sought
             all
             means
             to
             exempt
             themselues
             from
             it
             .
             Such
             as
             were
             absent
             ,
             beholding
             this
             ouerture
             thus
             made
             ,
             gathered
             in
             companies
             here
             and
             there
             to
             busie
             the
             Spaniard
             :
             as
             they
             did
             soone
             after
             .
             For
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Aprill
             the
             Count
             
               de
               la
               Marche
               ,
               sieur
               de
               Lumey
               ,
            
             arriuing
             secretly
             frō
             England
             ,
             surprised
             the
             Ile
             &
             the
             Towne
             of
             Brielle
             in
             Holland
             ,
             &
             straight
             Flusshing
             ,
             a
             notable
             hauen
             of
             Zeland
             and
             Emchuse
             ,
             forsooke
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             his
             part
             ,
             who
             to
             remedie
             it
             ,
             sent
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bossu
            
             with
             
             an
             Army
             of
             Spaniards
             into
             Holland
             ,
             who
             the
             ninth
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             sacked
             Roterdam
             ,
             and
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Burgesses
             .
             The
             Count
             Lodowick
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             brother
             ,
             hauing
             obtained
             a
             new
             Army
             in
             France
             ,
             with
             certain
             Lords
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             consent
             suprised
             Monts
             in
             Hainaut
             ,
             the
             24.
             of
             May
             ,
             where
             shortly
             after
             hee
             was
             enclosed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             his
             troupes
             ,
             houering
             thereabouts
             and
             stopping
             the
             passages
             .
             Valenciennes
             was
             also
             take
             ,
             but
             straight
             againe
             recouered
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             
             Then
             also
             it
             seemed
             that
             France
             should
             haue
             bin
             peaceable
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             should
             no
             more
             be
             disquieted
             in
             time
             to
             come
             :
             namely
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             marriage
             concluded
             of
             Henry
             Prince
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             with
             Margarite
             the
             kings
             sister
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             then
             the
             Admirall
             seemed
             in
             great
             credit
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             by
             means
             wherof
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             ,
             especially
             they
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             imagined
             already
             a
             Gospell
             without
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             a
             worldly
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             fift
             died
             the
             first
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             the
             13.
             after
             his
             obsequies
             ended
             ,
             the
             Cardinalls
             elected
             for
             Pope
             ,
             a
             Boulognois
             ,
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Canon
             lawe
             ,
             called
             
               Iaques
               Boncompagne
            
             ,
             against
             the
             purpose
             of
             diuers
             competitors
             .
             He
             called
             himselfe
             Gregorie
             13.
             and
             for
             his
             entry
             gaue
             order
             for
             warre
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             ,
             made
             great
             a
             sonne
             and
             two
             nephewes
             of
             his
             ,
             ratified
             the
             promises
             of
             marriage
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             with
             Margarite
             of
             France
             ,
             whereof
             his
             predecessor
             made
             difficultie
             ,
             and
             carefully
             and
             readily
             prouided
             for
             the
             good
             assurance
             of
             his
             temporall
             greatnesse
             .
          
           
             
             The
             ninth
             day
             of
             Iune
             ,
             
               Iane
               d'
               Albert
            
             ,
             Queene
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Princesse
             amongst
             all
             them
             of
             her
             time
             ,
             daughter
             of
             
               Henry
               d'
               Albert
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Margarite
               d'
               Valois
            
             ,
             sister
             of
             king
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             going
             to
             Paris
             to
             giue
             order
             for
             diuers
             things
             requisit
             for
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             Prince
             her
             sonnes
             marriage
             ,
             fell
             suddenly
             sicke
             and
             died
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             griefe
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             persons
             that
             loued
             the
             rest
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             this
             Princesse
             had
             procured
             by
             all
             meanes
             .
             
          
           
             The
             12.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Medina
               Coeli
            
             ,
             being
             sent
             from
             Spaine
             into
             Flaunders
             ,
             to
             gouerne
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             his
             
             place
             ,
             was
             shamefully
             ouerthrowne
             by
             them
             of
             Flushing
             ,
             lost
             12.
             hundreth
             Spaniards
             ,
             16.
             ships
             ,
             and
             foure
             of
             them
             were
             burnt
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             hee
             sauing
             himselfe
             by
             flight
             .
             The
             bootie
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             almost
             inestimable
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             15.
             day
             ,
             an
             alliance
             was
             confirmed
             at
             Paris
             betwixt
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             
             who
             sent
             thither
             the
             Lord
             Clinton
             her
             Admirall
             .
          
           
             The
             16.
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             published
             the
             causes
             wherefore
             hee
             againe
             tooke
             Armes
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             their
             adherents
             ,
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             25.
             certaine
             Gentlemen
             of
             Frise
             ,
             with
             good
             troupes
             ,
             holding
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             part
             ,
             seized
             vpō
             Dordrec
             and
             other
             places
             of
             Holland
             ,
             which
             ioyned
             themselues
             on
             that
             side
             .
             The
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             was
             again
             set
             vp
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             despite
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             writ
             at
             large
             vnto
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             shewing
             him
             the
             causes
             of
             that
             warre
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             certain
             Almain
             Lords
             leuied
             Reiters
             to
             succour
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua.
             
          
           
             
               Sigismond
               August
            
             ,
             king
             of
             Polongne
             ,
             
             died
             the
             first
             of
             Iuly
             without
             heire-males
             ,
             which
             gaue
             occasion
             vnto
             
               Katherine
               de
               Medices
            
             ,
             Queene
             mother
             and
             Regent
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             send
             Embassadors
             into
             Polongne
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             obtaine
             the
             Crowne
             for
             Henry
             Duke
             
               d'
               Antou
            
             ,
             her
             second
             sonne
             then
             liuing
             .
          
           
             The
             19.
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             
             the
             Emperour
             put
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             banishment
             from
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             him
             acquited
             from
             all
             priuiledges
             and
             rights
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             confiscated
             ,
             if
             he
             continued
             with
             strong
             hand
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
             This
             notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             Prince
             pursued
             that
             which
             he
             had
             begun
             .
             But
             in
             this
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             7.
             or
             8.
             thousand
             French
             men
             marching
             to
             the
             succours
             of
             the
             besieged
             at
             Monts
             in
             Hainaut
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             there
             ,
             were
             defeated
             ,
             their
             chieftaines
             taken
             ,
             and
             they
             of
             Monts
             straighter
             kept
             in
             .
             The
             Prince
             passed
             Rhene
             &
             tooke
             Ruremond
             ,
             the
             4.
             of
             August
             .
             Louaine
             yeelded
             .
             Maligues
             ,
             and
             certain
             other
             Townes
             were
             surprised
             .
             After
             he
             drew
             towards
             Monts
             to
             succor
             his
             brother
             .
             But
             the
             news
             of
             the
             pitious
             estate
             of
             Frāce
             ,
             brought
             such
             a
             change
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Prince
             was
             constrained
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             way
             ,
             to
             enter
             his
             troupes
             ,
             and
             retier
             himselfe
             into
             Holland
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             called
             by
             the
             estates
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             a
             small
             number
             of
             people
             .
             This
             retrait
             so
             encouraged
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             ,
             hauing
             now
             nothing
             to
             hinder
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             21.
             of
             September
             ,
             he
             made
             himselfe
             maister
             of
             Monts
             by
             composition
             ,
             and
             kept
             promise
             with
             the
             Count
             Lodowick
             ,
             causing
             him
             safely
             to
             be
             conducted
             vnto
             the
             lands
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Maligues
             was
             abandoned
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Prince
             left
             there
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             places
             before
             taken
             ,
             were
             taken
             againe
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             From
             Monts
             the
             Duke
             went
             towards
             Malines
             the
             first
             day
             of
             October
             .
             Certaine
             Burgesses
             and
             all
             the
             Cleargie
             met
             him
             with
             Crosses
             and
             Banners
             ,
             but
             it
             serued
             for
             nothing
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             had
             receiued
             the
             Prince
             into
             their
             Towne
             ,
             he
             gaue
             the
             pillage
             and
             spoile
             of
             the
             Towne
             to
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             tooke
             their
             pleasure
             there
             three
             daies
             ,
             slew
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             violated
             many
             women
             and
             maidens
             .
          
           
             
             Whilest
             the
             lowe
             Countrie
             Churches
             sobbed
             thus
             vnder
             such
             tempests
             ,
             they
             of
             France
             which
             were
             thought
             should
             haue
             enioyed
             some
             long
             rest
             ,
             were
             rudely
             beaten
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             flatly
             ouerthrowne
             by
             a
             maruellous
             straunge
             accident
             .
             Wee
             haue
             before
             spoken
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Queene
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             as
             she
             came
             to
             Paris
             ,
             about
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Prince
             her
             son
             .
             This
             Prince
             ,
             afterward
             called
             the
             King
             of
             
               Nauarre
               ,
               Henry
               de
               Bourbon
            
             his
             Cousin
             Prince
             of
             
               Conde
               ,
               Gaspar
               de
               Coligni
            
             ,
             great
             Admiral
             of
             
               France
               ,
               le
               Count
               de
               la
               Rochefoucand
               ,
            
             the
             Marquesse
             
               de
               Reinel
            
             ,
             many
             Lords
             ,
             Gentlemen
             and
             Captaines
             ,
             which
             had
             alwaies
             borne
             Armes
             against
             the
             Catholike
             Romanes
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             about
             that
             marriage
             ,
             at
             the
             kings
             request
             .
             This
             marriage
             hauing
             bin
             solemnized
             vpon
             Monday
             ,
             the
             18.
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             Friday
             following
             the
             Admirall
             was
             grieuously
             wounded
             with
             the
             blowe
             of
             an
             Hargabush
             ,
             shot
             out
             of
             a
             certaine
             window
             ,
             by
             a
             man
             then
             not
             sufficiently
             knowne
             ,
             called
             Maureuel
             ,
             a
             waged
             murderer
             ,
             yea
             one
             of
             the
             most
             execrablest
             manquellers
             of
             the
             world
             :
             who
             afterward
             by
             the
             iust
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             lost
             the
             same
             arme
             with
             which
             he
             gaue
             that
             detestable
             blowe
             .
             The
             Sunday
             following
             ,
             the
             Admirall
             was
             most
             traitorously
             
             slaine
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             cast
             dead
             out
             of
             the
             windowes
             vpon
             the
             pauement
             :
             where
             he
             was
             knowne
             of
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             After
             ,
             they
             rushed
             vpon
             the
             other
             Lords
             ,
             Gentlemen
             &
             Captaines
             ,
             which
             were
             slaine
             also
             :
             some
             within
             the
             Castle
             
               de
               Louuine
            
             ,
             others
             without
             .
             This
             was
             done
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             All
             that
             day
             and
             morning
             was
             employed
             by
             such
             as
             they
             call
             Catholicke
             Romanes
             ,
             in
             sleying
             men
             and
             women
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             many
             ,
             not
             sparing
             women
             bigge
             with
             childe
             ,
             no
             nor
             litle
             children
             .
             They
             continued
             this
             the
             dayes
             following
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             so
             great
             number
             ,
             because
             the
             murderers
             found
             not
             any
             more
             to
             sley
             .
             The
             day
             of
             the
             wounding
             ,
             and
             the
             Sunday
             ,
             the
             King
             dispatched
             Letters
             expresly
             vnto
             the
             Gouernours
             of
             the
             Prouinces
             ,
             whereby
             he
             aduertised
             them
             ,
             that
             that
             disorder
             hapned
             besides
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             great
             griefe
             ,
             by
             the
             practises
             and
             enmities
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             determined
             to
             take
             good
             order
             therefore
             ;
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             hee
             would
             that
             his
             Edict
             of
             pacification
             should
             in
             each
             point
             be
             maintained
             :
             Briefly
             ,
             he
             imputed
             the
             Admiralls
             wounding
             and
             death
             (
             whom
             in
             the
             said
             Letters
             he
             called
             his
             Cousin
             )
             to
             the
             particular
             quarels
             of
             the
             houses
             of
             Chastillon
             ,
             and
             Guise
             .
             But
             meer
             contrary
             ,
             on
             thursday
             the
             28.
             hee
             declared
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             that
             that
             massacre
             and
             horrible
             murder
             had
             beene
             done
             by
             his
             expresse
             commaundement
             ,
             and
             to
             preuent
             a
             conspiration
             of
             the
             Admirall
             and
             his
             partakers
             :
             wherof
             notwithstanding
             neither
             he
             nor
             his
             Councellors
             made
             it
             appeare
             ,
             nor
             could
             produce
             any
             profit
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             much
             prooued
             and
             desired
             of
             many
             .
             Whilest
             great
             and
             litle
             were
             thus
             hungring
             and
             thirsting
             after
             innocent
             bloud
             ,
             the
             same
             Sunday
             the
             24.
             of
             August
             ,
             certain
             Priests
             by
             Art
             made
             a
             great
             Thorn-tree
             in
             the
             church-yard
             of
             S.
             Innocent
             ,
             flourish
             at
             noone
             time
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             cryed
             ,
             a
             myracle
             ,
             a
             myracle
             .
             This
             encreated
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             people
             against
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             .
             And
             although
             the
             Priests
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             filled
             well
             their
             powches
             by
             such
             an
             inuention
             ,
             making
             the
             people
             beleeue
             that
             the
             Catholicke
             Romane
             Religion
             began
             now
             to
             flourish
             againe
             in
             Fraunce
             :
             yet
             their
             deuise
             was
             soone
             after
             discouered
             ,
             and
             the
             tree
             remained
             destroyed
             :
             but
             euen
             then
             when
             it
             flourished
             ,
             some
             said
             that
             God
             had
             
             shewed
             to
             all
             mens
             eyes
             the
             innocencie
             of
             such
             as
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             such
             a
             token
             hee
             assured
             his
             Church
             that
             it
             should
             not
             perish
             as
             the
             persecutors
             pretended
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             should
             florish
             vnder
             the
             crosse
             against
             all
             hope
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             that
             Tree
             florished
             extraordinarily
             .
             Moreouer
             certain
             weekes
             after
             
               le
               Sieurs
               de
               Briquemald
            
             &
             
               de
               Caragues
            
             ,
             excellent
             men
             ,
             &
             which
             had
             done
             great
             seruices
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             Armes
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             affaires
             of
             iustice
             ,
             were
             (
             in
             hatred
             of
             the
             Admirall
             and
             of
             Religion
             )
             hanged
             &
             strangled
             within
             Paris
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             king
             himself
             ,
             his
             mother
             &
             his
             brethren
             .
             They
             maintained
             euen
             to
             the
             last
             sigh
             the
             innocency
             of
             the
             dead
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             of
             the
             religiō
             ,
             shewing
             a
             singular
             cōstancy
             in
             their
             deaths
             .
             Certaine
             yeares
             after
             they
             were
             iustified
             by
             the
             Edict
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             the
             next
             king
             ,
             and
             their
             names
             declared
             honorable
             :
             as
             also
             the
             before
             mentioned
             massacre
             was
             cōdemned
             &
             disavowed
             .
             But
             men
             cōtented
             not
             themselues
             thus
             to
             haue
             imbrued
             the
             towne
             of
             Paris
             with
             blood
             ,
             but
             in
             like
             sort
             were
             all
             of
             the
             Religion
             handled
             at
             Meaux
             in
             Brie
             ,
             at
             Troys
             in
             Champagne
             ,
             at
             Rouen
             ,
             at
             Orleans
             ,
             at
             
               le
               Charite
            
             ,
             at
             Burges
             ,
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             at
             Romains
             in
             Dauphine
             ,
             at
             Thoulouse
             ,
             at
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             with
             so
             barbarous
             disloyalties
             and
             cruelties
             that
             scarce
             our
             posteritie
             will
             beleeue
             it
             .
             In
             few
             dayes
             with
             them
             of
             Paris
             were
             slain
             more
             then
             thirty
             thousand
             persons
             ,
             olde
             and
             yong
             ,
             of
             all
             quallities
             ,
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             as
             bookes
             in
             Print
             do
             shewe
             euery
             day
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             were
             constrained
             to
             abiure
             Religion
             .
             The
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             published
             a
             diffamatorie
             arrest
             and
             iudgement
             against
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             whose
             bodie
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             gibet
             ,
             and
             so
             secretly
             buried
             that
             his
             enemies
             could
             not
             finde
             it
             out
             .
             Many
             persons
             forsooke
             Religion
             ,
             some
             vpon
             infirmitie
             ,
             others
             vpon
             despight
             :
             so
             that
             so
             hard
             a
             proofe
             discerned
             the
             false
             from
             the
             true
             Christians
             .
             
               Rochell
               ,
               Sancerre
               ,
               Nismes
            
             in
             
               Languedoc
               ,
               Montaubon
            
             in
             Querci
             ,
             and
             a
             fewe
             other
             Townes
             in
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             after
             diuers
             consultations
             maintained
             themselues
             and
             kept
             the
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             authors
             of
             the
             murthers
             and
             confusions
             into
             a
             new
             paine
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             touched
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             so
             many
             troubles
             &
             commencements
             of
             greater
             
             sorrowes
             ,
             
             a
             new
             Starre
             appeared
             in
             heauen
             as
             great
             as
             the
             day
             Starre
             ,
             nigh
             the
             Starre
             Cassiopec
             ,
             of
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Lozenge
             .
             This
             beganne
             the
             ninth
             day
             of
             Nouember
             at
             night
             .
             It
             stirred
             not
             from
             the
             place
             the
             space
             of
             three
             weekes
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Starre
             which
             appeared
             to
             the
             wise
             men
             which
             came
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             to
             worship
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             Bethlehem
             ,
             straight
             after
             his
             birth
             .
             This
             Starre
             appeared
             in
             seuen
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             moneths
             or
             thereabouts
             .
             Hereof
             were
             many
             discourses
             made
             by
             diuers
             learned
             men
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ▪
             after
             the
             Princes
             retrait
             aboue
             mentioned
             ,
             
             the
             waight
             of
             the
             warre
             fell
             vpon
             Holland
             and
             Zeland
             ,
             whither
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             sent
             the
             Captaine
             Montdragon
             with
             twentie
             Ensignes
             of
             Wallons
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             of
             euery
             one
             got
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Suitbeuerland
             ,
             and
             constrained
             the
             Princes
             troupes
             to
             leuie
             the
             siege
             before
             a
             Towne
             called
             Tergoes
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             Duke
             marched
             with
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             the
             21.
             of
             Nouember
             tooke
             and
             spoyled
             Zutphen
             ,
             a
             Towne
             in
             Holland
             .
             And
             to
             feare
             others
             and
             drawe
             them
             to
             yeeld
             the
             sooner
             ,
             without
             delay
             all
             manner
             of
             cruelties
             were
             executed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Wallons
             in
             that
             Towne
             .
          
           
             
               Frideric
               de
               Toledo
            
             the
             Dukes
             sonne
             and
             Lieutenant
             ,
             marched
             from
             Zutphen
             to
             Narden
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             other
             litle
             Towne
             ,
             wherof
             the
             Inhabitants
             at
             the
             yeelding
             of
             themselues
             the
             30.
             day
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             were
             so
             cruelly
             handled
             against
             the
             rights
             of
             reddition
             and
             of
             war
             ,
             amongst
             people
             of
             any
             humanitie
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             iudge
             that
             this
             sacking
             and
             spoyle
             with
             that
             of
             Roterdam
             ,
             were
             the
             onely
             motiue
             and
             cause
             of
             the
             rising
             of
             other
             Townes
             which
             then
             were
             vpon
             the
             point
             to
             returne
             vnder
             the
             yoake
             .
             After
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             Towne
             the
             Army
             drew
             straight
             to
             Harlem
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             whereof
             determined
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             rather
             then
             submit
             it selfe
             vnto
             the
             mercy
             of
             people
             without
             mercy
             .
             Indeed
             they
             bore
             themselues
             valiantly
             ,
             and
             sustained
             diuers
             assaultes
             with
             the
             aide
             of
             certaine
             souldiers
             which
             were
             sent
             them
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             kept
             good
             defence
             vntill
             the
             13.
             of
             Iuly
             the
             yeare
             following
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1573.
             the
             Townes
             of
             Rochel
             &
             Sancerre
             were
             
             
             cruelly
             handled
             ,
             
             assailed
             and
             bearen
             by
             the
             Catholick
             Romans
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             diuerse
             issue
             .
             As
             for
             Rochel
             being
             well
             garded
             and
             defended
             ,
             the
             newes
             also
             of
             the
             report
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anion
             should
             be
             king
             of
             Polongne
             ,
             were
             cause
             that
             Rochel
             was
             deliuered
             ,
             and
             obtained
             peace
             :
             yea
             and
             remained
             with
             her
             priuiledges
             .
             They
             of
             Sancerre
             hauing
             beene
             troubled
             with
             an
             horrible
             and
             grieuous
             famine
             the
             space
             of
             certaine
             moneths
             ,
             receiued
             some
             fauourable
             dealing
             by
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Polonian
             Embassadors
             ,
             which
             then
             came
             into
             Fraunce
             to
             conduct
             away
             their
             new
             king
             .
             These
             things
             ended
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             to
             the
             confusion
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             Romanes
             ,
             which
             lost
             more
             then
             twentie
             thousand
             men
             before
             Rochel
             .
             Some
             Churches
             then
             began
             to
             respire
             ,
             and
             many
             tooke
             againe
             good
             courage
             to
             redresse
             some
             portion
             of
             so
             many
             ruines
             .
          
           
             
             Warre
             was
             also
             kindled
             in
             Holland
             ,
             especially
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             where
             the
             besieged
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             executed
             maruellously
             their
             duties
             :
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             succoured
             ,
             oppressed
             also
             with
             famine
             :
             finally
             they
             yeelded
             themselues
             the
             13.
             of
             Iuly
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             
               Frederick
               de
               Toledo
            
             ,
             who
             drowned
             ,
             hanged
             ,
             &
             beheaded
             ,
             more
             then
             two
             thousand
             souldiers
             .
             The
             Burgesses
             escaped
             death
             by
             the
             payment
             of
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             they
             straight
             disbursed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             April
             before
             ,
             they
             of
             Flushing
             obtained
             a
             memorable
             victory
             ouer
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Spaniards
             .
             After
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Harlem
               ,
               Frederic
            
             besieged
             Alemar
             ,
             a
             Towne
             nigh
             therevnto
             ,
             resoluing
             with
             himselfe
             to
             make
             a
             goodly
             butchery
             of
             the
             Burgesses
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             obtaine
             it
             .
             But
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             leaue
             his
             siege
             after
             great
             losse
             .
             The
             Prince
             on
             the
             other
             side
             found
             meanes
             to
             obtaine
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Rameken
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             of
             S.
             Gertrudenberghe
             .
             They
             of
             Linchuse
             ouercame
             the
             Nauall
             Army
             of
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Bossu
            
             ,
             and
             tooke
             him
             prisoner
             the
             12.
             day
             of
             October
             ,
             whilest
             Leiden
             was
             besieged
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             forsooke
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             making
             his
             iourney
             through
             the
             
               Franche
               Counte
               ,
               Sauoy
            
             and
             Piemont
             ,
             to
             embarke
             himselfe
             at
             Genes
             ,
             and
             
             so
             to
             saile
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             carrying
             with
             him
             an
             infinit
             bootie
             from
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             in
             great
             heate
             of
             warre
             betwixt
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Lewis
               Requescens
            
             ,
             great
             commaunder
             of
             Castile
             ,
             a
             man
             in
             appearance
             of
             soft
             condition
             ,
             but
             no
             lesse
             fellonious
             and
             cruell
             ,
             then
             his
             predecessor
             in
             that
             gouernment
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               de
               Austriche
            
             made
             warre
             in
             Barbarie
             about
             the
             ende
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             and
             got
             Tunes
             ,
             
             builded
             a
             strong
             Citadell
             betwixt
             Tunes
             and
             the
             Goulette
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             Turkes
             :
             after
             hee
             withdrew
             into
             Sicilie
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Commander
             meaning
             to
             driue
             away
             the
             Prince
             
             of
             Orange
             ,
             incamped
             before
             Middelbourge
             in
             Zeland
             ,
             
             armed
             a
             puissant
             Fleete
             ,
             about
             80.
             vessels
             ,
             and
             the
             24.
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             1574.
             made
             saile
             towards
             Zeland
             ,
             but
             his
             Army
             encountred
             the
             Princes
             Army
             :
             In
             so
             much
             that
             after
             a
             long
             combat
             ,
             where
             that
             Commaunder
             commaunded
             not
             ,
             but
             looking
             ouer
             the
             Dikes
             ,
             to
             iudge
             of
             the
             blowes
             with
             more
             assurance
             ,
             he
             sawe
             the
             Spaniards
             ouerthrown
             with
             his
             Wallons
             ,
             wherof
             some
             were
             drowned
             ,
             others
             carried
             away
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             their
             vessels
             lost
             .
             They
             of
             Middelbourg
             wayed
             with
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             all
             hope
             which
             they
             had
             of
             succours
             ,
             turned
             into
             dispaire
             :
             they
             yeelded
             themselues
             a
             moneth
             after
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             ,
             the
             warre
             waxed
             hotte
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             Moores
             ,
             and
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             The
             18.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             
             arriuing
             from
             France
             in
             Polongne
             ,
             made
             his
             entrie
             into
             Cracouia
             ,
             and
             was
             crowned
             three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             with
             accustomed
             solemnities
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             beeing
             tyred
             with
             warre
             ,
             
             entred
             an
             accord
             with
             Selym
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             were
             not
             content
             .
          
           
             Fraunce
             entred
             into
             new
             troubles
             .
             
             They
             tooke
             them
             to
             Arms
             in
             Normandie
             and
             Poictou
             .
             The
             king
             in
             great
             hast
             retired
             himselfe
             from
             S.
             Germaines
             to
             Paris
             .
             From
             that
             time
             followed
             great
             chaunges
             in
             France
             ,
             there
             then
             seeming
             to
             be
             no
             more
             any
             question
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             estate
             :
             a
             thing
             notwithstanding
             of
             longer
             discourse
             then
             I
             need
             now
             set
             down
             ,
             seeing
             it
             i●
             handled
             in
             particular
             bookes
             depending
             vpon
             the
             history
             of
             this
             time
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             warre
             continued
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             encamped
             before
             Leyden
             :
             but
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             leaue
             their
             siege
             the
             23.
             day
             of
             March
             to
             goe
             meete
             the
             Duke
             Christopher
             ,
             son
             of
             the
             Elector
             Palatin
             ,
             &
             the
             Counties
             Lodowick
             and
             
               Henry
               de
               Nassan
            
             brethren
             ,
             which
             came
             downe
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             winter
             towards
             Mastriche
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             footmen
             and
             horsemen
             .
             These
             Lords
             being
             aduertised
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             came
             to
             finde
             them
             ,
             aduanced
             themselues
             ,
             and
             encountred
             in
             a
             field
             of
             thornes
             called
             Morkerheide
             ,
             where
             the
             Lansquenets
             crying
             after
             siluer
             ,
             refused
             the
             combat
             :
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Lords
             were
             vanquished
             and
             slaine
             all
             three
             ,
             vpon
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             April
             .
          
           
             
             
               Ioachim
               Camerarius
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             amongst
             all
             the
             Almaine
             ,
             an
             inward
             and
             familiar
             friend
             of
             
               Phillip
               Melancton
            
             ,
             dyed
             at
             Leipsic
             ,
             beeing
             of
             the
             age
             of
             74.
             yeares
             ,
             the
             17.
             day
             of
             Aprill
             .
          
           
             
             The
             21.
             day
             ,
             died
             
               Cosme
               de
               Medices
            
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             great
             Duke
             of
             Thuscane
             ,
             leauing
             a
             sonne
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             the
             state
             and
             tytle
             of
             great
             Duke
             ,
             was
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             
             The
             great
             Commaunder
             thinking
             to
             haue
             gained
             all
             ,
             by
             the
             ouerthrowe
             of
             the
             Count
             Lodowick
             ,
             caused
             a
             generall
             pardon
             to
             bee
             published
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             the
             23
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             but
             none
             came
             for
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             war
             continued
             .
             Yet
             three
             daies
             after
             this
             publication
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             kindling
             a
             mutinie
             for
             want
             of
             their
             pay
             ,
             entred
             into
             the
             Towne
             of
             Antwerpe
             by
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             constraining
             the
             Burgesses
             to
             furnish
             them
             the
             summe
             of
             foure
             thousand
             Florents
             :
             to
             bring
             this
             to
             passe
             ,
             they
             vsed
             great
             insolencies
             .
             They
             constrained
             also
             the
             Gouernor
             and
             the
             Wallon
             souldiers
             to
             auoyd
             the
             towne
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             gorge
             themselues
             the
             more
             at
             their
             ease
             .
             They
             also
             set
             farther
             off
             ,
             the
             ships
             which
             had
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Hauen
             .
             The
             Princes
             Nauie
             hauing
             discouered
             these
             Ships
             ,
             got
             quickly
             hold
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             away
             in
             the
             Commaunders
             view
             ,
             whilest
             he
             and
             his
             souldiers
             tooke
             their
             pastime
             in
             sacking
             of
             Antwerpe
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Spaniards
             prceiuing
             that
             during
             their
             absence
             Leiden
             was
             not
             againe
             victualled
             ,
             returned
             to
             besiege
             it
             the
             second
             day
             
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             closer
             then
             before
             ,
             for
             in
             diuers
             places
             they
             made
             Forts
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             22.
             vpon
             large
             and
             deep
             dikes
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             invnited
             and
             strengthned
             with
             2.
             or
             3.
             
             Canons
             .
             
          
           
             The
             eleuen
             day
             of
             May
             a
             great
             part
             of
             S.
             Markes
             Pallace
             at
             Venice
             was
             burned
             ,
             and
             two
             daies
             after
             a
             great
             number
             of
             houses
             at
             Venice
             with
             a
             notable
             losse
             for
             many
             Marchants
             .
             There
             happened
             as
             much
             at
             Bruxels
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             the
             24.
             of
             the
             same
             month
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             tooke
             hold
             of
             certaine
             Gunpowder
             which
             was
             in
             a
             Tower
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             ruine
             thereof
             greatly
             endamaged
             all
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             slew
             15.
             persons
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             warre
             was
             then
             in
             France
             ,
             especially
             in
             Poictou
             ,
             
             and
             in
             
               Normandie
               .
               Gabriel
            
             Counte
             
               de
               Montgommeri
            
             ,
             hauing
             with
             a
             fewe
             men
             sustained
             the
             siege
             and
             diuers
             assaultes
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Danfronc
             ,
             yeelded
             it
             by
             composition
             :
             but
             he
             was
             reserued
             and
             carried
             prisoner
             vnto
             Paris
             ,
             where
             not
             long
             after
             by
             decree
             of
             the
             Parliament
             his
             head
             was
             cut
             off
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alencon
             the
             kings
             yongest
             brother
             ,
             and
             the
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             were
             as
             prisoners
             in
             the
             Court
             :
             and
             the
             Churches
             languished
             vnder
             so
             many
             confusions
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             
             dyed
             of
             the
             age
             of
             34.
             yeares
             ,
             in
             the
             wood
             of
             Vincennes
             ,
             leauing
             his
             kingdome
             much
             indebted
             ,
             and
             maruellously
             full
             of
             broyles
             .
          
           
             Henry
             of
             Valois
             ,
             the
             third
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             born
             in
             the
             yeare
             1551.
             the
             21.
             of
             September
             ,
             beeing
             in
             Pologne
             when
             his
             brother
             Charles
             dyed
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             the
             newes
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             departed
             secretly
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             tooke
             possession
             of
             that
             his
             mother
             had
             kept
             for
             him
             .
             He
             passed
             through
             Venice
             ,
             so
             into
             Piedmont
             ,
             where
             he
             visited
             Margarite
             the
             Duchesse
             ,
             his
             Aunt
             ,
             who
             dyed
             soone
             after
             ,
             and
             arriuing
             at
             Lyons
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             ,
             hee
             caused
             certaine
             Edicts
             to
             be
             published
             against
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             who
             stood
             vpon
             their
             gard
             ,
             seeing
             their
             new
             Prince
             threatned
             them
             so
             openly
             .
             A
             litle
             before
             his
             comming
             ,
             
               Henry
               Montmorency
            
             Marshal
             
               de
               Danuile
            
             ,
             and
             gouernor
             of
             Languedoc
             ,
             entred
             in
             cōference
             with
             the
             principals
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             least
             that
             prouince
             &
             other
             nigh
             therevnto
             might
             come
             to
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             by
             ciuill
             warres
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             some
             rest
             for
             France
             .
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             retired
             into
             Almaine
             .
             The
             king
             descended
             into
             Languedoc
             ,
             hauing
             failed
             to
             take
             Liuron
             ,
             a
             smal
             Towne
             of
             Dauphine
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             died
             Charles
             Cardinall
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             instruments
             of
             the
             troubles
             and
             confusions
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
             To
             come
             vnto
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             low
             Countries
             .
             The
             siege
             of
             Leiden
             hauing
             continued
             all
             the
             Sommer
             ,
             with
             appearance
             of
             extreame
             confusion
             for
             the
             besieged
             ,
             the
             third
             day
             of
             October
             following
             ,
             it
             was
             refreshed
             and
             victualled
             by
             the
             prowesse
             of
             a
             fewe
             souldiers
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Boisot
             Admirall
             of
             Holland
             ,
             beeing
             helped
             with
             the
             Sea-floud
             ,
             which
             the
             Prince
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             pearcing
             of
             certaine
             Dikes
             ,
             and
             sluces
             opening
             ,
             had
             caused
             it
             to
             come
             farre
             ,
             euen
             nigh
             vnto
             the
             Towne
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             after
             they
             had
             fought
             a
             litle
             ,
             seeing
             the
             water
             began
             to
             enclose
             them
             ,
             abandoned
             their
             Forts
             ,
             left
             their
             siege
             ,
             and
             retired
             away
             shamefully
             .
          
           
             
             Selym
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             dyed
             about
             the
             15.
             of
             December
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             ended
             the
             warre
             against
             the
             Walaques
             :
             wherin
             he
             lost
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             tooke
             peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             .
             His
             sonne
             and
             successor
             Amurath
             ,
             at
             his
             comming
             in
             ,
             caused
             fiue
             of
             his
             bretheren
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             two
             wiues
             of
             Selym
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             who
             was
             great
             with
             childe
             ,
             seeing
             the
             death
             of
             her
             children
             ,
             threw
             her selfe
             to
             the
             ground
             out
             of
             an
             high
             windowe
             .
             Hauing
             thus
             prouided
             for
             his
             estate
             ,
             hee
             prepared
             to
             make
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             ,
             called
             Kosaques
             ,
             had
             succoured
             the
             Vayuoda
             of
             Watachia
             .
          
           
             
             
             The
             12.
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             1575.
             they
             of
             the
             Religion
             found
             meanes
             to
             get
             Arguesmortes
             ,
             a
             strong
             Towne
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             importance
             in
             Languedoc
             ,
             especially
             for
             Salt
             that
             comes
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             greatly
             furnisheth
             the
             Prouinces
             .
             The
             same
             day
             the
             Marshall
             
               d'
               Danuile
            
             made
             a
             league
             with
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             and
             a
             publike
             and
             large
             declaration
             ,
             containing
             the
             causes
             of
             his
             doings
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Montpensier
            
             tooke
             Fontenay
             in
             Poictou
             ,
             and
             Lusignen
             yeelded
             vpon
             composition
             .
             This
             notwithstanding
             the
             Churches
             of
             that
             Prouince
             ,
             and
             other
             nigh
             vnto
             it
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             maintained
             themselues
             euen
             in
             the
             
             middest
             of
             Armes
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               d'
               Vzes
            
             ,
             sometimes
             affectioned
             vnto
             Religion
             ,
             tooke
             Armes
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             hee
             prospered
             not
             much
             therein
             .
             The
             Churches
             of
             Languedoc
             and
             Dauphine
             redressed
             themselues
             after
             the
             King
             was
             retyred
             from
             Auignon
             :
             but
             their
             vnion
             with
             the
             Politikes
             or
             Malcontents
             ,
             destroyed
             them
             within
             by
             the
             wicked
             liues
             of
             many
             of
             those
             Politikes
             badly
             aduised
             .
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             was
             sacred
             at
             Reimes
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             February
             ,
             and
             espowsed
             soone
             after
             Louyse
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Nicholas
             Count
             
               de
               Vandemont
            
             in
             Lorraine
             :
             So
             that
             then
             and
             after
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             but
             pastimes
             ,
             such
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             lesse
             euil
             to
             conceale
             ,
             then
             profit
             to
             describe
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             warre
             continued
             in
             Languedoc
             ,
             well
             for
             the
             aduantage
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Religiō
             ,
             being
             assisted
             of
             the
             Marshall
             
               de
               Danuille
            
             their
             confederate
             ,
             vnto
             which
             part
             many
             enclined
             and
             ioyned
             themselues
             daily
             .
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             April
             a
             negotiation
             and
             parley
             was
             made
             at
             Paris
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             Councell
             and
             the
             Deputies
             of
             Churches
             &
             the
             Politikes
             ,
             without
             any
             conclusion
             .
             But
             contrary
             the
             warre
             waxed
             hot
             in
             Dauphine
             &
             Languedoc
             with
             losse
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             but
             they
             of
             the
             religion
             were
             the
             stronger
             .
             And
             since
             we
             are
             vpon
             that
             point
             ,
             we
             will
             set
             downe
             in
             this
             present
             Article
             that
             which
             was
             done
             in
             France
             during
             this
             yeare
             1575.
             worthy
             of
             note
             ,
             in
             few
             words
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             April
             the
             Duke
             d'Vzes
             besieged
             Bais
             ,
             a
             litle
             Towne
             vpon
             Rhosne
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             Towne
             :
             but
             they
             of
             the
             Religion
             which
             held
             the
             two
             Castles
             ,
             constrained
             him
             to
             forsake
             it
             after
             he
             had
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             people
             .
             To
             reuenge
             himselfe
             he
             burnt
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             continued
             after
             such
             sackings
             and
             destructions
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             very
             odious
             .
             In
             the
             month
             of
             May
             sell
             a
             tumult
             at
             Marseillis
             ,
             and
             in
             certaine
             other
             places
             of
             Prouince
             ,
             against
             gatherers
             &
             Farmers
             of
             the
             kings
             demeasnes
             which
             were
             chased
             away
             .
             And
             therevpon
             arose
             a
             band
             of
             Politike
             malcontents
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             
               les
               Raises
            
             ,
             shauen
             :
             because
             they
             caused
             their
             beards
             to
             be
             shauen
             ,
             or
             some
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             knowne
             by
             that
             signe
             :
             and
             in
             Prouence
             they
             of
             the
             Religion
             held
             certaine
             places
             ,
             as
             
               Riez
               ,
               Lourmarin
               ,
               Siena
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             soone
             after
             were
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             The
             17.
             day
             of
             Iune
             
               le
               Sieur
               de
               Monbrun
            
             ,
             a
             Daulphenois
             Gentleman
             ,
             a
             wife
             
             and
             valiant
             Captaine
             of
             warre
             ,
             ouerthrew
             
               le
               Sieur
               de
               Gordes
            
             Gouernour
             of
             Daulphine
             ,
             who
             saued
             himselfe
             by
             flight
             within
             Gap
             ,
             and
             left
             22.
             companies
             of
             Swisses
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             which
             were
             broken
             ,
             and
             nine
             hundred
             cut
             in
             peeces
             straight
             with
             Frenlich
             their
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             sixteen
             Captaines
             ,
             with
             18.
             
             Ensignes
             carried
             away
             by
             Monbrun
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             great
             bootie
             of
             Armes
             especially
             ,
             and
             lost
             on
             their
             part
             but
             sixe
             men
             .
             
               Le
               Sieur
               de
               Gordes
            
             after
             that
             ,
             gathered
             great
             Forces
             ,
             and
             againe
             meeting
             in
             the
             field
             he
             ouerthrew
             Monbrun
             ,
             who
             meaning
             to
             leape
             a
             ditch
             to
             obtaine
             a
             meet
             passage
             for
             his
             retrait
             ,
             his
             horse
             fell
             ,
             and
             he
             vnder
             him
             ,
             whereby
             his
             thigh
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             so
             remained
             prisoner
             ,
             hauing
             only
             lost
             twentie
             two
             men
             ,
             and
             thirtie
             eight
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             This
             happened
             the
             ninth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             and
             soone
             after
             by
             decree
             of
             a
             Parliament
             at
             
               Grenople
               ,
               Monbrun
            
             had
             his
             head
             cut
             off
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vzes
             ,
             destroyed
             and
             burnt
             all
             the
             flat
             Countrey
             of
             Languedoc
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             infinite
             Corne.
             
               Le
               sieur
               de
               Lodignieres
            
             ordained
             Chieftain
             of
             the
             troupes
             of
             Dauphine
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Monbrun
             ,
             gaue
             order
             for
             the
             affaires
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             tooke
             many
             places
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             these
             actions
             ,
             and
             the
             sixteenth
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             Francis
             Duke
             
               d'
               Alencon
            
             ,
             and
             brother
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             conueyed
             himselfe
             secretly
             in
             the
             night
             from
             the
             Court
             then
             at
             Paris
             ,
             wherevpon
             came
             brutes
             and
             discourses
             maruellous
             straunge
             and
             diuers
             .
             Two
             dayes
             after
             his
             retraite
             ,
             hee
             published
             by
             writing
             the
             causes
             thereof
             ,
             declaring
             that
             hee
             meant
             to
             procure
             a
             good
             peace
             and
             reformation
             in
             France
             .
             Hee
             writ
             vnto
             the
             Princes
             and
             Lordes
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             to
             the
             Churches
             ,
             to
             the
             Marshall
             Danuile
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Politikes
             ,
             vnto
             the
             same
             end
             ;
             Insomuch
             that
             each
             one
             assured
             himselfe
             soone
             to
             see
             goodly
             things
             ,
             and
             there
             remained
             but
             verie
             fewe
             which
             feared
             any
             hid
             euill
             ,
             as
             discourses
             after
             published
             doo
             shewe
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             tooke
             order
             Almaine
             to
             leuie
             an
             Army
             to
             enter
             into
             Fraunce
             ,
             and
             by
             Armes
             to
             obtaine
             some
             rest
             for
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             whole
             estate
             :
             hee
             dealt
             fully
             with
             Duke
             Cassimere
             ,
             of
             all
             things
             requisite
             for
             such
             a
             good
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             ,
             the
             Queene
             mother
             ,
             and
             their
             Councell
             ,
             were
             greatly
             troubled
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             had
             beene
             lost
             by
             the
             retrait
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Alenson
            
             ,
             writing
             to
             all
             places
             ,
             calling
             as
             (
             they
             say
             ,
             tag
             and
             rag
             )
             they
             made
             leuies
             and
             brought
             troupes
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             yet
             without
             any
             exployt
             of
             warre
             .
             They
             made
             flie
             a
             report
             of
             souldiers
             from
             Almaine
             and
             Sueuia
             ,
             yet
             none
             entred
             France
             during
             that
             fourth
             warre
             to
             do
             seruice
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             demaunded
             siluer
             of
             his
             Townes
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             hee
             bore
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             had
             beene
             no
             appearance
             of
             warre
             .
             His
             mother
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             got
             her
             towards
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Alenson
            
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             said
             )
             to
             make
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             two
             brethren
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             King
             forbad
             all
             the
             nobilitie
             to
             come
             nigh
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             ;
             hee
             sent
             also
             certaine
             troupes
             ,
             to
             hinder
             not
             onely
             that
             ,
             but
             the
             comming
             of
             certaine
             Almaines
             which
             
               le
               Sieurs
               de
               Thore
            
             and
             
               de
               Cleruant
            
             ledde
             ,
             which
             were
             ouerthrowne
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             Cleruant
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             with
             certaine
             others
             ,
             the
             tenth
             of
             October
             .
             Soone
             after
             was
             there
             a
             truce
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Queene
             mother
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             ,
             for
             sixe
             moneths
             ,
             wherewith
             each
             one
             was
             miscontented
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             accorded
             them
             :
             whilest
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             leuied
             people
             in
             Suifferland
             ,
             and
             the
             Armie
             of
             Almaine
             whereof
             was
             the
             Captaine
             the
             Duke
             Cassimere
             ,
             marched
             ,
             composed
             of
             ten
             thousand
             horsemen
             ,
             sixe
             thousand
             Suissers
             ,
             two
             thousande
             Lansquenets
             ,
             three
             thousand
             French
             men
             and
             Wallons
             ,
             sixe
             great
             battering
             peeces
             ,
             and
             sixteene
             field
             peeces
             .
             The
             22.
             of
             December
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             published
             in
             writing
             the
             causes
             wherefore
             hee
             brought
             that
             Armie
             into
             France
             ,
             in
             diuers
             places
             whereof
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             were
             courses
             and
             taking
             of
             Townes
             ,
             with
             notable
             happes
             and
             chaunges
             ,
             reserued
             vnto
             the
             generall
             Historie
             of
             our
             time
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             the
             confusion
             was
             extreame
             throughout
             all
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             as
             almost
             all
             were
             blinded
             ,
             the
             Churches
             became
             very
             desolate
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             feared
             God
             and
             were
             of
             some
             iudgement
             did
             foresee
             nothing
             but
             new
             calamities
             .
             Thus
             in
             fewe
             words
             was
             the
             estate
             of
             France
             this
             yeare
             1575.
             
          
           
           
             
             The
             estate
             also
             of
             the
             low
             Countries
             was
             as
             followeth
             .
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             February
             by
             the
             aduise
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             into
             Brabant
             towards
             the
             Commaunder
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             towards
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             Estates
             of
             Holland
             ,
             the
             Count
             Schuartembourg
             ,
             to
             cōsider
             of
             the
             meanes
             for
             peace
             .
             The
             said
             Count
             tooke
             so
             much
             paines
             therein
             ,
             that
             hostages
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Prince
             for
             suerties
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             because
             assembly
             was
             made
             at
             Brede
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             where
             the
             Counte
             remained
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Prince
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             persisted
             in
             their
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Commaunder
             vnwilling
             to
             consent
             therevnto
             ,
             the
             said
             negotiation
             came
             to
             no
             effect
             .
             Incontinently
             that
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             
               de
               Bure
            
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Princes
             sonne
             ,
             being
             besieged
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             was
             yeelded
             by
             the
             cowardise
             of
             the
             Gouernour
             .
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             following
             ,
             the
             Towne
             of
             
               Onde
               Water
            
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             by
             meanes
             wherof
             the
             Prince
             transported
             himself
             to
             Gonde
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             dikes
             to
             be
             cut
             out
             ,
             wherof
             the
             Spaniards
             aduertised
             ,
             furiously
             beat
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             breach
             made
             gaue
             two
             assaults
             ,
             but
             receiued
             liuely
             repulses
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             returned
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             and
             then
             becomming
             maisters
             thereof
             ,
             they
             slew
             all
             the
             souldiers
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             Amongst
             those
             souldiers
             there
             were
             two
             companies
             of
             Scots
             ,
             which
             not
             beeing
             able
             any
             more
             to
             stand
             vpon
             the
             breach
             because
             of
             the
             Canon
             and
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             assailants
             ,
             retyred
             into
             the
             Towne
             nigh
             the
             great
             Church
             ,
             where
             they
             fought
             the
             space
             of
             certaine
             houres
             very
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             dyed
             their
             weapons
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             neuer
             would
             yeeld
             themselues
             .
             Foure
             dayes
             after
             the
             Spaniards
             besieged
             an
             other
             Towne
             called
             Schoonhouē
             .
             The
             Prince
             quickly
             sent
             thither
             
               le
               Sieur
               de
               la
               Garde
            
             ,
             Colonell
             of
             the
             French
             companies
             in
             Holland
             ,
             who
             so
             wisely
             behaued
             himselfe
             that
             by
             capitulation
             he
             was
             licenced
             to
             go
             out
             with
             all
             his
             ,
             and
             their
             Armes
             and
             Iewels
             saued
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             Commander
             practised
             so
             with
             certain
             Hollanders
             that
             he
             drew
             some
             to
             his
             part
             ,
             so
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             of
             all
             he
             passed
             his
             Army
             through
             the
             straites
             of
             the
             Iles
             of
             S.
             
               Anne
               .
               Phillip
               Lanat
            
             and
             Bunenlant
             ,
             got
             by
             assault
             the
             Fortresse
             of
             Bommene
             ,
             
             the
             twentie
             eight
             of
             September
             ,
             after
             incontinently
             besieged
             Ziriczeo
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             principallest
             Townes
             in
             Zeland
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             sommoned
             and
             required
             by
             the
             Estates
             of
             Poland
             ,
             to
             appeare
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Steczise
             ,
             
             the
             12.
             day
             of
             May
             :
             which
             he
             not
             performing
             ,
             they
             caused
             to
             be
             published
             that
             he
             was
             falne
             from
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             was
             there
             adiudged
             an
             interreigne
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             published
             the
             15.
             day
             of
             Iuly
             following
             at
             Cracouia
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             the
             principal
             Townes
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             an
             other
             day
             appointed
             for
             the
             Estates
             to
             prouide
             for
             a
             new
             election
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               Bullenger
            
             ,
             Minister
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Zurich
             ,
             
             a
             learned
             Theologian
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             writings
             hath
             greatly
             serued
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             hauing
             attained
             the
             age
             of
             76.
             yeares
             ,
             dyed
             the
             17.
             of
             September
             .
          
           
             Rodolphe
             the
             eldest
             soone
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             
             hauing
             beene
             a
             yeare
             before
             crowned
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             Prage
             ,
             the
             22.
             of
             September
             .
             By
             the
             consent
             also
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             he
             was
             elected
             King
             of
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             crowned
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             being
             then
             of
             the
             age
             of
             24.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             France
             in
             the
             yeare
             1576.
             was
             such
             as
             followeth
             .
             
             
             The
             9.
             day
             of
             Ianuary
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             wrote
             vnto
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             the
             causes
             wherefore
             an
             army
             of
             Almanes
             for
             him
             entered
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             mightily
             threatned
             his
             enemies
             .
             They
             ment
             to
             astonish
             the
             Parisians
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             more
             easily
             to
             emptie
             their
             purses
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             there
             was
             sent
             messages
             vppon
             messages
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             the
             Duke
             Cassimere
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             further
             entrance
             with
             their
             troupes
             ,
             but
             they
             aduanced
             into
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             &
             tooke
             certain
             litle
             things
             of
             small
             importance
             .
             The
             K.
             of
             Nuarre
             withdrew
             from
             the
             Court
             the
             8.
             of
             February
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             augmented
             the
             hope
             of
             many
             touching
             the
             repose
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             France
             .
             But
             all
             things
             was
             so
             confused
             &
             mingled
             together
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             no
             maruell
             if
             yet
             at
             this
             present
             things
             so
             wrinckled
             and
             knottedtogether
             ,
             bee
             impossible
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             men
             )
             to
             bee
             vntied
             and
             loosed
             .
             The
             men
             of
             Warre
             were
             greatly
             outrayed
             .
             Therefore
             they
             of
             Vuerettes
             by
             a
             common
             accorde
             
             leagued
             themselues
             notwithstāding
             the
             diuersitie
             of
             their
             religion
             ,
             to
             hold
             their
             Prouince
             in
             peace
             ,
             against
             all
             such
             as
             would
             enter
             with
             Armes
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             seeing
             nigh
             him
             the
             Almaine
             Armie
             ,
             demaunded
             siluer
             of
             the
             Churches
             in
             Languedoc
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             sucked
             by
             other
             horsleaches
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             obtained
             nothing
             there
             ,
             nor
             other
             where
             :
             but
             that
             he
             was
             aided
             by
             the
             King
             his
             brother
             .
             Vpon
             these
             stirres
             the
             deputies
             of
             the
             Churches
             assembled
             at
             Paris
             ,
             vnder
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             to
             aduise
             vpon
             meanes
             of
             pacification
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             ioyned
             himselfe
             vnto
             the
             Armie
             that
             Cassimere
             &
             the
             Prince
             put
             in
             his
             hands
             the
             thirteenth
             day
             of
             March.
             Incontinently
             a
             peace
             was
             a
             making
             to
             cause
             to
             vanish
             in
             the
             aire
             all
             the
             strengths
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             goings
             and
             commings
             it
             was
             accorded
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             made
             the
             fift
             Edict
             of
             pacification
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             agreeing
             vpō
             many
             things
             to
             the
             aduantage
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Religiō
             :
             but
             they
             gained
             nothing
             therby
             ,
             but
             rather
             found
             themselues
             new
             to
             begin
             again
             .
             The
             Almain
             Army
             retired
             without
             any
             memorable
             exployt
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             obteined
             much
             for
             himself
             .
             Others
             were
             contented
             with
             promises
             ,
             and
             the
             Reisters
             in
             some
             sort
             were
             satisfied
             .
             One
             of
             the
             principall
             articles
             of
             the
             Edict
             concerned
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             to
             take
             order
             for
             all
             affaires
             .
             But
             it
             came
             otherwise
             to
             passe
             .
             For
             that
             was
             the
             meanes
             which
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             publike
             state
             vsed
             to
             make
             their
             leagues
             ,
             to
             breake
             the
             Edict
             for
             a
             newe
             commencement
             of
             warres
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             leaue
             the
             kingdome
             in
             more
             confusion
             then
             euer
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             yeare
             following
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             Churches
             were
             redressed
             and
             encreased
             in
             diuers
             places
             ,
             maugre
             the
             rage
             &
             deuices
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             whilest
             the
             king
             called
             the
             Estates
             to
             Blois
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             his
             entry
             the
             18.
             day
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             yeare
             after
             was
             imployed
             vpon
             diuers
             conferences
             amongst
             the
             Deputies
             .
          
           
             
             The
             affaires
             of
             the
             lowe
             Country
             bore
             themselues
             as
             followeth
             .
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             February
             1576.
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             obtained
             a
             Fortresse
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             called
             Crimpen
             in
             Holland
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             warranted
             Suindree
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             
             places
             thereabouts
             .
             During
             the
             siege
             of
             Ziriczee
             ,
             the
             Commander
             died
             of
             the
             pestilence
             at
             Bruxelles
             ,
             the
             5.
             day
             of
             March.
             Then
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             was
             by
             the
             king
             remitted
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             Estate
             .
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             May
             following
             ,
             Ziriczee
             being
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             any
             lōger
             was
             yeelded
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             straight
             after
             began
             to
             mutenie
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             of
             paiments
             due
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             determined
             to
             haue
             surprised
             Bruxelles
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             pay
             themselues
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             hereof
             aduertised
             ,
             prouided
             so
             well
             for
             theyr
             assurance
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             found
             the
             gates
             shut
             :
             wherat
             they
             were
             so
             despited
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             resistance
             about
             the
             ende
             of
             Iuly
             entring
             Alost
             ,
             a
             Towne
             situate
             betwixt
             
               Gaunt
               ,
               Malines
            
             ,
             and
             Bruxelles
             ,
             they
             vsed
             there
             the
             inhabitants
             as
             in
             a
             place
             takē
             by
             assault
             .
             And
             bicause
             they
             continued
             their
             disorders
             by
             the
             winking
             of
             certaine
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             estate
             ,
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             the
             Captaine
             of
             Bruxelles
             well
             accompanied
             entred
             into
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             cōstituted
             prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             others
             the
             Counties
             of
             Mansfield
             ,
             and
             
               de
               Barlaiment
               ,
               Assonuile
            
             Councellor
             ,
             Barti
             ,
             &
             Scharemberg
             ,
             Secretaries
             .
             Soone
             after
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             declared
             Rebels
             ,
             enemies
             to
             the
             King
             &
             his
             country
             ,
             by
             an
             Edict
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Estate
             ,
             published
             the
             22.
             of
             September
             .
             For
             all
             this
             the
             Spaniards
             left
             not
             running
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             putting
             to
             flight
             all
             such
             as
             in
             the
             field
             made
             head
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             intelligence
             they
             had
             with
             the
             Lansquenets
             they
             entered
             into
             the
             towne
             of
             Mastricht
             ,
             which
             they
             pilled
             .
             This
             done
             they
             ioyned
             themselues
             together
             &
             marched
             towards
             Antwerpe
             ,
             &
             arriuing
             there
             they
             got
             in
             at
             the
             Citadel
             or
             Castle
             ,
             the
             4.
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             and
             sodenly
             assailed
             the
             companies
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             with
             a
             maruellous
             fiercenes
             &
             resolution
             ,
             during
             many
             daies
             ,
             pilling
             ,
             sacking
             ,
             &
             spoyling
             the
             towne
             ,
             one
             of
             richest
             &
             fullest
             of
             marchandise
             in
             all
             Europe
             ,
             they
             massacred
             &
             slew
             many
             thousands
             of
             persons
             ,
             of
             all
             ages
             ,
             sexes
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             and
             of
             diuers
             Countries
             ,
             burnt
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             quarters
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             with
             the
             magnificall
             and
             most
             sumptuous
             house
             thereof
             :
             briefly
             they
             committed
             there
             all
             maner
             of
             wickednes
             .
             The
             Estates
             of
             the
             fifteene
             Prouinces
             which
             till
             then
             had
             bene
             
             Spanish
             ,
             hauing
             learned
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             thus
             handled
             them
             ,
             looked
             for
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             wholly
             to
             ruinat
             and
             destroy
             them
             ,
             made
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Princes
             &
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             &
             Zeland
             ,
             the
             8.
             day
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Gaunt
             .
             During
             all
             those
             tempests
             God
             conserued
             the
             reformed
             Church
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             and
             certaine
             others
             also
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             in
             Babilon
             he
             conserued
             the
             companions
             of
             Daniel
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             burning
             Fornace
             ,
             and
             Daniel
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Lyons
             den
             .
             Incontinently
             after
             the
             spoyling
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             the
             Almaines
             would
             needs
             remooue
             their
             goods
             to
             Valenciennes
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             preuented
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             driuen
             away
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             the
             10.
             day
             of
             Nouember
             .
             They
             of
             Groninghe
             in
             Friseland
             maintained
             themselues
             in
             the
             like
             sort
             ,
             and
             arrested
             prisoner
             their
             Gouernour
             ,
             who
             meant
             to
             haue
             spoyled
             theyr
             Towne
             .
             And
             at
             this
             time
             all
             the
             lowe
             countries
             were
             in
             armes
             ,
             readie
             to
             runne
             vpon
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             extreamly
             hated
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             
             
               Iosias
               Sinder
            
             ,
             an
             execellent
             Theologian
             &
             professor
             of
             holy
             letters
             at
             Zurich
             ,
             dyed
             the
             second
             day
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             in
             his
             age
             of
             45.
             yeares
             .
             He
             left
             some
             bookes
             which
             were
             full
             of
             solide
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             especially
             exceellently
             refuting
             the
             Antitrinitaries
             and
             Vbiquitaries
             .
          
           
             
             
               Stephen
               Bathori
               ,
               Vaiuoda
            
             of
             Transiluania
             ,
             hauing
             beene
             crowned
             King
             of
             Polonia
             the
             first
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             tooke
             order
             for
             the
             affaires
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             prepared
             himselfe
             for
             the
             war
             against
             the
             Moscouite
             .
             He
             left
             the
             churches
             of
             Poland
             in
             peaceable
             estate
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             hauing
             held
             his
             last
             Imperiall
             Iourney
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             dyed
             the
             12.
             day
             of
             October
             ,
             beeing
             about
             the
             age
             of
             55.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             Rodolphus
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             Maximilian
             in
             the
             Imperiall
             dignitie
             ,
             being
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             .
             Assoone
             as
             he
             was
             proclaimed
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Poland
             ,
             to
             be
             released
             and
             sent
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             to
             demaund
             truce
             ,
             which
             was
             without
             any
             difficultie
             graunted
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             Turke
             hauing
             had
             aduertisement
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             which
             the
             king
             
             of
             Persia
             prepared
             against
             him
             ,
             
             could
             not
             any
             way
             assure
             himself
             ,
             to
             make
             resistance
             in
             so
             many
             places
             ;
             his
             Empire
             elsewhere
             ,
             being
             sorely
             weakened
             ,
             by
             the
             iust
             punishment
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             plague
             and
             famine
             .
             
               Ieronimo
               Conestagio
            
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             ,
             Elector
             Palatine
             of
             Rhene
             ,
             a
             Prince
             fearing
             God
             ,
             
             greatly
             affectionating
             true
             Religion
             ,
             the
             ornament
             &
             true
             Iosias
             of
             all
             Almaine
             ,
             died
             the
             22.
             of
             October
             ,
             being
             26.
             years
             of
             age
             .
             His
             eldest
             sonne
             Lewes
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             dignity
             of
             princely
             Electorship
             ,
             who
             chaunged
             the
             doctrine
             &
             discipline
             which
             his
             father
             had
             happily
             established
             in
             the
             Countie
             Palatine
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             February
             ,
             and
             March
             ,
             
             the
             Estates
             
             of
             France
             were
             at
             Blois
             ,
             where
             the
             last
             Edict
             of
             pacification
             on
             was
             reuoked
             after
             infinit
             practises
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             Alenson
             forsooke
             the
             part
             of
             Polititians
             and
             of
             them
             of
             Religion
             .
             From
             thence
             followed
             in
             sommer
             next
             a
             new
             warre
             against
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             which
             lost
             the
             Townes
             
               de
               la
               Charite
            
             vpon
             
               Loire
               ,
               Issoire
            
             in
             
               Auuerne
               ,
               Melle
            
             ,
             and
             Brouage
             in
             Guien
             ,
             with
             great
             desolations
             ,
             especially
             at
             Issoire
             .
             The
             Marshall
             also
             Danuile
             forsooke
             his
             confederates
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             worst
             he
             could
             vnto
             the
             Churches
             of
             Languedoc
             ;
             finally
             a
             sixt
             Edict
             of
             pacification
             was
             treated
             of
             at
             Bergerac
             ,
             and
             agreed
             on
             at
             Poitiers
             ,
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             whereof
             the
             former
             was
             abolished
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             more
             troubled
             then
             euer
             they
             were
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             after
             that
             they
             had
             nothing
             assured
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             God
             maintained
             them
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             against
             the
             opinion
             of
             great
             and
             title
             .
          
           
             In
             old
             Saxonie
             which
             we
             now
             call
             Westphalia
             ,
             
             Salentinus
             Bishop
             of
             Padeborne
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             of
             Coloine
             ,
             being
             the
             last
             of
             the
             honourable
             house
             of
             Eisenberge
             ,
             voluntarily
             resigned
             both
             his
             Bishopprickes
             ,
             and
             tooke
             to
             wife
             
               Antouia
               ,
               Witelma
            
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Iohn
             Counte
             of
             Arenberge
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             
               Charles
               Arenberge
            
             .
             Whom
             in
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             
               Padeborne
               ,
               Henry
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             Archbishop
             of
             Breme
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Electoriship
             
               Gebardus
               Truchesses
            
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             William
             Lord
             of
             
               Walnogh
               .
               Dauid
               Chytreus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               de
               Austrich
            
             ,
             
             the
             bastard
             sonne
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             was
             sent
             as
             Gouernor
             into
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
             He
             before
             
             hee
             entered
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             pacification
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             accord
             with
             the
             Estates
             the
             12.
             day
             of
             February
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             the
             Spaniards
             forsooke
             the
             Castle
             of
             Vtrich
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             accord
             ,
             and
             the
             20
             of
             March
             folowing
             ,
             they
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Townes
             and
             Citadell
             of
             Antwerpe
             came
             out
             with
             their
             bootie
             .
             The
             Almaines
             remained
             in
             the
             towne
             vnder
             the
             Colonels
             Foncquer
             and
             Fronsperge
             ,
             attending
             paiment
             :
             the
             2.
             of
             April
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             came
             out
             of
             
               Mastricht
               .
               Iohn
               de
               Austria
            
             made
             his
             entry
             into
             Bruxells
             by
             the
             1.
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             tooke
             his
             oath
             according
             to
             the
             statutes
             of
             the
             Countries
             ;
             the
             eleuenth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             hee
             went
             to
             Malignes
             ,
             where
             hauing
             performed
             that
             he
             came
             for
             ,
             hee
             retyred
             vnto
             Namur
             ,
             and
             laide
             hold
             of
             the
             Castle
             the
             24.
             of
             Iuly
             :
             the
             Estates
             hauing
             discouered
             the
             drifts
             and
             practises
             of
             
               Iohn
               de
               Austria
            
             ,
             stood
             vpon
             their
             guardes
             ,
             and
             discouering
             what
             hee
             went
             about
             against
             them
             ,
             got
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             and
             constrained
             the
             Almaines
             quickly
             to
             dislodge
             ,
             seazing
             diuers
             places
             ,
             and
             dismanteling
             the
             Citadell
             or
             Castle
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             ioyned
             it
             to
             the
             Citie
             of
             Antwerpe
             the
             28.
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             moneth
             following
             ,
             caused
             their
             iustification
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             taking
             armes
             for
             theyr
             defence
             ,
             calling
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             their
             succours
             .
             Who
             arriued
             in
             Antwerpe
             the
             eighteenth
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             and
             fiue
             dayes
             after
             at
             Bruxells
             ,
             being
             of
             all
             receiued
             with
             great
             ioy
             :
             hee
             was
             after
             the
             22.
             of
             October
             chosen
             Gouernour
             of
             Brabant
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             was
             there
             trouble
             at
             Gaunt
             and
             Groine
             ,
             which
             after
             was
             appeased
             .
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             
             Mathias
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             brother
             ,
             being
             called
             to
             be
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             made
             his
             entry
             into
             the
             Towne
             of
             Antwerpe
             the
             21.
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             and
             the
             17.
             of
             December
             ,
             he
             accepted
             the
             gouerment
             of
             the
             countries
             ,
             vpon
             the
             conditions
             proposed
             vnto
             him
             by
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
          
           
             The
             Churches
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zeland
             florish
             ,
             they
             of
             other
             Prouinces
             of
             the
             low
             countries
             begin
             to
             hope
             well
             .
          
           
             
               Stephen
               Bathori
            
             King
             of
             Poland
             this
             yeare
             made
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Dantzick
             ,
             but
             after
             certaine
             encounters
             a
             peace
             was
             accorded
             vpon
             conditions
             .
          
           
           
             Sebastian
             King
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             sent
             
               Peter
               d'Alascoua
            
             ,
             
             Embassador
             to
             Phillip
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             commaundement
             to
             treat
             of
             three
             point
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             aide
             in
             the
             action
             of
             Affricke
             ,
             for
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             for
             enterview
             .
             The
             Embassador
             obtained
             all
             three
             ,
             the
             promise
             of
             marriage
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             his
             daughters
             ,
             when
             she
             should
             come
             to
             yeares
             ,
             that
             the
             Catholick
             king
             should
             goe
             to
             Gradalupa
             to
             meet
             with
             K.
             Sebastian
             :
             and
             as
             for
             succours
             ,
             he
             should
             furnish
             men
             &
             gallies
             to
             vndertake
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Alarache
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             spoken
             very
             coldly
             .
             Philip
             confirmed
             the
             succors
             of
             men
             &
             gallies
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Turke
             should
             send
             no
             mē
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             vntertake
             Alarache
             in
             this
             yeare
             ,
             the
             whole
             being
             referred
             vnto
             their
             enterview
             at
             Gradalupa
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             held
             at
             Blois
             ,
             
             
               Pierre
               d'
               Epinac
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Lyons
             rose
             vp
             ,
             and
             before
             them
             all
             ,
             declared
             his
             reasons
             touching
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Senscey
             spake
             for
             the
             nobilitie
             ,
             and
             Versoris
             for
             the
             common
             .
             The
             two
             first
             by
             a
             multitude
             of
             reasons
             &
             wonderfull
             speeches
             ,
             concluded
             that
             it
             was
             most
             fit
             and
             conuenient
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             but
             one
             Religion
             in
             the
             realme
             .
             The
             third
             shewed
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             wholly
             desired
             the
             revnion
             thereof
             ,
             so
             it
             might
             be
             done
             by
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             meanes
             without
             warres
             .
             But
             the
             Cleargie
             and
             Nobilitie
             after
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             caused
             the
             Parliament
             to
             breake
             vp
             ,
             so
             that
             vnder
             the
             ashes
             of
             the
             last
             warres
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             were
             hot
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             found
             the
             sparkes
             of
             a
             great
             fire
             .
             For
             after
             many
             messages
             (
             although
             in
             vaine
             )
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             the
             warre
             began
             again
             ,
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             rose
             vp
             in
             arms
             ,
             and
             swore
             not
             to
             leaue
             them
             (
             vnder
             whose
             protestation
             was
             placed
             ,
             
               Deo
               &
               victricibus
               armis
            
             )
             vntil
             he
             had
             brought
             the
             realme
             into
             her
             former
             splendor
             &
             dignity
             .
             But
             the
             reasons
             that
             perswaded
             peace
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             got
             the
             vpper
             hand
             of
             those
             that
             desired
             warre
             ,
             and
             therevpon
             an
             Edict
             of
             peace
             was
             made
             at
             Poitiers
             ,
             with
             great
             contentment
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             the
             same
             night
             he
             receiued
             it
             ,
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             published
             by
             torch-light
             ,
             although
             with
             lesse
             aduantage
             on
             his
             side
             then
             the
             first
             ,
             for
             it
             restored
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             religion
             in
             the
             places
             ,
             where
             it
             had
             beene
             prohibited
             ,
             it
             suffered
             
             mens
             consciences
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             yet
             without
             publike
             exercise
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             the
             Townes
             and
             places
             ,
             whereas
             then
             it
             was
             openly
             preached
             ,
             and
             to
             Gentlemen
             of
             qualitie
             and
             degree
             ,
             in
             their
             owne
             houses
             :
             yet
             there
             was
             some
             difficultie
             in
             the
             execution
             and
             obseruation
             of
             this
             peace
             ,
             which
             the
             conference
             at
             Nerae
             betweene
             the
             Queene
             mother
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             soone
             auoyded
             ;
             but
             the
             wound
             not
             well
             healed
             ,
             did
             still
             bleede
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             furious
             disorders
             of
             those
             that
             were
             his
             chiefe
             doers
             :
             but
             the
             yeare
             one
             thousand
             fiue
             hundred
             eightie
             one
             ,
             it
             was
             wholly
             ioyned
             and
             drawne
             into
             a
             scarre
             .
             
               See
               the
               Historie
               of
               France
            
             .
          
           
             
             Syr
             
               Martyn
               Forbisher
            
             tooke
             his
             voyage
             by
             sea
             about
             the
             the
             end
             of
             May
             ,
             towards
             the
             North
             and
             West
             ,
             discouering
             vnknowne
             Countries
             ,
             and
             came
             againe
             rich
             laden
             into
             England
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             September
             following
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             forasmuch
             as
             this
             intended
             warre
             by
             Sebastian
             was
             attempted
             against
             Infidels
             ,
             opened
             his
             spirituall
             treasures
             ,
             graunting
             the
             Bull
             of
             the
             Croisada
             ,
             
             which
             till
             that
             time
             was
             not
             brought
             into
             the
             Realme
             .
          
           
             
             The
             ninth
             of
             Nouember
             there
             appeared
             in
             the
             Zodiaque
             ,
             in
             the
             signe
             of
             Libra
             ,
             neare
             vnto
             the
             station
             of
             Mars
             ,
             the
             goodliest
             and
             greatest
             Comet
             ,
             that
             hath
             bene
             seene
             in
             many
             ages
             ,
             the
             which
             hapning
             in
             the
             progresse
             of
             this
             warre
             ,
             amazed
             many
             ,
             who
             looking
             to
             examples
             past
             ,
             said
             it
             was
             a
             signe
             of
             vnhappie
             successe
             ,
             and
             that
             comming
             frō
             a
             corrupt
             aire
             ,
             it
             did
             endamage
             the
             delicate
             bodies
             of
             Princes
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             auncient
             Captaines
             with
             their
             diuines
             ,
             did
             interpret
             it
             to
             good
             ,
             not
             for
             that
             they
             beleeued
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             incourage
             the
             souldiers
             :
             the
             Portugall
             likewise
             taking
             it
             for
             a
             fauour
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             this
             Comet
             spake
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Accometa
             :
             which
             is
             to
             say
             in
             the
             Portugall
             tongue
             ;
             Let
             him
             assayle
             them
             ,
             not
             hauing
             any
             such
             beliefe
             ,
             but
             for
             flattery
             ,
             fearing
             more
             the
             Kings
             choler
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             rough
             inclination
             ,
             then
             the
             heauens
             .
             
               Ieronimo
               Conestaggio
            
             .
          
           
             
             After
             the
             sixt
             Edict
             of
             pacification
             in
             France
             ,
             the
             King
             hauing
             published
             certaine
             ordinances
             in
             regard
             of
             policie
             ,
             sollicited
             much
             the
             Prouinces
             of
             his
             Country
             to
             get
             mony
             of
             them
             ,
             
             wherevpon
             followed
             great
             discontentment
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             the
             souldiers
             being
             dispersed
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             and
             yet
             hauing
             weapons
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             gaue
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             to
             thinke
             they
             could
             not
             long
             continue
             in
             quietnesse
             ;
             yet
             the
             Churches
             maintained
             themselues
             in
             diuers
             places
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             March
             the
             Towne
             of
             Geneua
             had
             great
             alarums
             ,
             many
             troupes
             appearing
             in
             diuers
             places
             ,
             to
             haue
             surprised
             it
             :
             but
             their
             comming
             being
             discouered
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             holding
             her selfe
             vpon
             her
             guards
             ,
             there
             followed
             no
             exployts
             of
             warre
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             mother
             made
             diuers
             progresses
             through
             the
             Realme
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             (
             said
             she
             )
             the
             publike
             repose
             :
             and
             so
             all
             that
             yeare
             passed
             in
             doubtfulnesse
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Churches
             and
             the
             estate
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Warre
             began
             in
             Flaunders
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             
             betwixt
             
               Iohn
               de
               Austria
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Estates
             :
             he
             gained
             a
             battaile
             the
             last
             day
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             got
             
               Giblon
               ,
               Louaine
               ,
               Arcscod
               ,
               Tiltmond
               ,
               Diest
               ,
            
             and
             Sichem
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             last
             ,
             handled
             most
             discourteously
             the
             officers
             of
             the
             place
             .
             The
             8.
             of
             February
             ,
             the
             Towne
             of
             Amsterdem
             by
             capitulation
             ,
             with
             the
             Prince
             &
             the
             estates
             of
             Holland
             ,
             revnited
             themselues
             with
             the
             other
             Townes
             of
             the
             Countrie
             vnder
             the
             Princes
             gouernment
             .
             The
             estates
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sent
             their
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Imperiall
             iourney
             ,
             where
             they
             shewed
             the
             iustice
             of
             their
             cause
             ,
             and
             demaunded
             succours
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             Cassimire
             prepared
             himselfe
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             also
             promised
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             men
             and
             money
             .
          
           
             Cassamire
             (
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             Imbysa
             ,
             
             Consull
             of
             Gaunt
             and
             Borhutus
             ,
             was
             requested
             by
             those
             of
             Flaunders
             to
             take
             the
             Earldome
             vpon
             him
             )
             came
             to
             Gaunt
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             
               Petrus
               Dathenus
            
             and
             others
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             congregation
             :
             by
             whom
             the
             Citizens
             being
             stirred
             vp
             ,
             thrust
             out
             all
             the
             Masse
             Priests
             and
             Monkes
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             goods
             into
             their
             treasurie
             ,
             to
             serue
             afterwards
             for
             the
             necessary
             vse
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             and
             by
             a
             booke
             set
             forth
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             drew
             others
             to
             the
             free
             libertie
             ,
             not
             onely
             ciuill
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             a
             libertie
             of
             conscience
             and
             religion
             .
             From
             thence
             Cassamire
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             
             the
             next
             yeare
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             for
             money
             to
             pay
             his
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             
             
               Alexander
               Farnese
            
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Octauius
             ,
             the
             Nephewe
             of
             Peter
             and
             Pope
             Paulus
             the
             3.
             his
             Nephewes
             sonne
             ,
             was
             created
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             by
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spaine
               ,
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Iesuites
             and
             certaine
             Friars
             were
             thrust
             out
             of
             Antwerpe
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             May
             ,
             &
             as
             then
             ,
             Phillits
             a
             Towne
             ,
             yeelded
             it selfe
             by
             composition
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             Kempens
             was
             besieged
             &
             taken
             by
             the
             estates
             .
             A
             noble
             encounter
             hapned
             betwixt
             thē
             and
             
               Iohn
               de
               Austria
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             worst
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             ,
             a
             free
             exercise
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             was
             permitted
             in
             Antwerpe
             by
             Mathias
             Arch-duke
             ,
             chiefe
             Generall
             and
             Lieftenant
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             estates
             .
             So
             the
             libertie
             of
             Religion
             was
             proclaimed
             ,
             vpon
             these
             conditions
             ,
             that
             the
             reformed
             should
             not
             hinder
             or
             trouble
             ,
             either
             by
             themselues
             or
             others
             ,
             the
             rights
             and
             exercises
             of
             the
             olde
             Religion
             ,
             nor
             should
             offer
             any
             iniurie
             ,
             reproach
             ,
             or
             violence
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             for
             the
             diuersitie
             in
             Religion
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             obey
             the
             political
             Magistrates
             ,
             &
             beare
             the
             like
             taxes
             &
             impositiōs
             with
             other
             Citizens
             ,
             that
             they
             shuld
             haue
             no
             Sermons
             ▪
             but
             in
             such
             places
             as
             the
             Magistrates
             appointed
             ,
             that
             the
             Ministers
             should
             swear
             to
             preach
             nothing
             scandalous
             or
             seditious
             in
             their
             Sermons
             :
             that
             no
             man
             shuld
             spoile
             any
             holy
             place
             ,
             or
             breake
             any
             Images
             ,
             nor
             should
             sell
             any
             ballads
             or
             libels
             reproachful
             to
             the
             other
             religiō
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             the
             Gouernor
             ,
             the
             Deputie
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             the
             Praetor
             ,
             &
             Senate
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             promised
             to
             receiue
             into
             their
             charge
             and
             patronage
             .
             This
             libertie
             of
             religion
             ,
             they
             of
             Gaunt
             with
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zelanders
             ,
             embraced
             .
             To
             the
             which
             a
             litle
             after
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Geldria
             condiscended
             .
             But
             the
             Hannonians
             &
             Artesians
             taking
             in
             very
             ill
             part
             that
             the
             Catholick
             Roman
             religion
             (
             which
             they
             professed
             at
             Bruxelles
             ,
             they
             would
             constantly
             retaine
             ,
             before
             the
             Emperror
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             )
             should
             now
             be
             left
             and
             abolished
             of
             thē
             of
             Gaunt
             ;
             in
             whose
             Citie
             their
             protestation
             was
             made
             ;
             seperated
             themselues
             frō
             the
             other
             estates
             ,
             who
             had
             changed
             their
             religion
             ,
             &
             by
             bookes
             published
             ,
             accused
             them
             of
             
             their
             inconstancie
             and
             periurie
             .
             And
             therein
             protest
             that
             they
             wil
             be
             faithful
             maintainers
             &
             defenders
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Romane
             faith
             ,
             and
             true
             liegemen
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             conserue
             their
             priuiledges
             .
             These
             were
             presently
             called
             Malcontents
             ,
             
             who
             forthwith
             made
             war
             vpon
             them
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             deadly
             hating
             them
             for
             this
             change
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             the
             reformed
             religion
             at
             Antwerpe
             ,
             
             desired
             to
             haue
             their
             religious
             exercise
             ,
             which
             they
             obtained
             with
             fewe
             Churches
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             Chappell
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Iesuits
             ,
             of
             the
             Iacobins
             ,
             S.
             Andrewes
             ,
             and
             halfe
             of
             the
             Friars
             .
             Certain
             daies
             after
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             of
             Ausbourge
             obtained
             also
             certain
             tēples
             .
             The
             Emperor
             &
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             sought
             to
             make
             some
             agreement
             betwixt
             the
             parties
             ,
             but
             it
             came
             to
             nothing
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Cassimere
             hauing
             soiourned
             in
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Zutphen
             certaine
             time
             for
             the
             muster
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             being
             in
             number
             4000.
             footmen
             ,
             &
             6000.
             horsmen
             ,
             came
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             ioyned
             with
             the
             Estates
             the
             26.
             of
             August
             .
             
               Iohn
               de
               Austria
            
             died
             of
             the
             pestilence
             in
             his
             campe
             nigh
             Nance
             ,
             the
             21.
             of
             Octob.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             his
             charge
             .
             
             The
             Malcontents
             ,
             made
             war
             vpō
             the
             Gauntois
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Sieur
               de
               Montignie
            
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Granuell
             his
             brother
             .
             This
             league
             did
             after
             maruellously
             hinder
             the
             proceedings
             of
             States
             affaires
             ,
             and
             vnder
             that
             ouerture
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             who
             could
             not
             long
             haue
             stood
             ,
             do
             hitherto
             maintaine
             themselues
             .
          
           
             The
             20.
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             the
             Towne
             of
             Deuentry
             yeelded
             it selfe
             by
             composition
             vnto
             the
             Estates
             .
          
           
             
               Mathew
               Hamond
            
             ,
             by
             his
             trade
             a
             ploughwright
             ,
             
             three
             miles
             frō
             Norwich
             ,
             was
             conuented
             before
             the
             Bishop
             therof
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             denied
             Christ
             to
             be
             our
             Sauiour
             .
             For
             this
             and
             many
             other
             heresies
             he
             was
             condemned
             in
             the
             Consistorie
             ,
             and
             burned
             in
             the
             Castle
             ditch
             of
             Norwiche
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             end
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             they
             of
             Alenson
             forsooke
             the
             Estates
             ,
             to
             draw
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             appeased
             the
             troubles
             which
             hapned
             at
             Gaunt
             .
          
           
             Almaine
             was
             then
             in
             quiet
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             ciuill
             affaires
             :
             
             but
             greatly
             troubled
             by
             the
             practises
             and
             factions
             of
             certaine
             
             Disciples
             of
             Brencius
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             the
             Vbiquitaries
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             after
             followed
             many
             disputations
             ,
             without
             any
             conclusion
             of
             the
             mater
             .
             They
             which
             desired
             a
             truce
             of
             peace
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             attended
             no
             other
             thing
             by
             the
             sollicitation
             of
             so
             many
             wandering
             spirits
             ,
             but
             some
             great
             troubles
             in
             both
             the
             politicke
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             estates
             ,
             if
             God
             be
             times
             remedie
             not
             the
             same
             by
             the
             wisedome
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Irish
             men
             rebelled
             in
             diuers
             parts
             of
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             pretending
             the
             libertie
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             complained
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             taking
             for
             their
             leader
             the
             Earle
             of
             
               Desmond
               ,
               Onrake
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             of
             the
             sauage
             Irish
             ,
             affirming
             that
             if
             they
             were
             aided
             ,
             they
             would
             easily
             drawe
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             from
             the
             Queenes
             obedience
             .
             The
             Pope
             did
             communicate
             this
             with
             the
             Catholicke
             King
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             to
             vndertake
             this
             action
             ,
             as
             most
             godly
             ,
             and
             to
             succour
             this
             people
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             resolued
             to
             do
             .
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             did
             seeme
             in
             words
             friend
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             supposed
             ,
             couertly
             vnderhand
             assist
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             Flaunders
             against
             him
             ,
             
             the
             King
             would
             likewise
             walke
             in
             the
             same
             path
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             couert
             warre
             against
             her
             .
             They
             concluded
             to
             assist
             this
             people
             in
             the
             Popes
             name
             ,
             but
             secretly
             at
             the
             Kings
             charge
             .
             To
             this
             effect
             they
             leuied
             certaine
             footemen
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             whereof
             ,
             sixe
             hundred
             were
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Thomas
               Stukely
            
             ,
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             who
             fled
             out
             of
             England
             for
             treason
             :
             (
             who
             a
             litle
             before
             had
             obtained
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Marquesse
             from
             the
             Pope
             )
             were
             embarked
             at
             Ciuitauechia
             ,
             in
             a
             ship
             of
             Genua
             ,
             to
             be
             transported
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             which
             arriued
             at
             Lisbone
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             that
             they
             made
             preparation
             for
             the
             warre
             of
             Affrike
             .
             The
             King
             hearing
             of
             their
             arriuall
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             want
             of
             money
             he
             could
             haue
             no
             Italians
             out
             of
             Tuscane
             ,
             desired
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             retaine
             them
             ,
             and
             vse
             them
             in
             the
             warre
             of
             Affricke
             ,
             and
             hauing
             caused
             them
             to
             disimbarke
             ,
             and
             to
             lodge
             at
             Oeicas
             ,
             neare
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             Tagus
             ,
             hee
             went
             one
             day
             to
             view
             them
             ,
             and
             hauing
             had
             some
             conference
             with
             Stukely
             ,
             hee
             perswaded
             him
             to
             promise
             to
             goe
             with
             him
             into
             Affrike
             .
             The
             Catholicke
             king
             ,
             because
             
             he
             would
             not
             shewe
             himselfe
             a
             partie
             ,
             would
             not
             contradict
             it
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             so
             farre
             of
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             newes
             could
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             he
             gaue
             them
             impresse
             ,
             and
             they
             remained
             for
             his
             seruice
             .
          
           
             The
             24.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             beeing
             Midsommer
             day
             ,
             
             Sebastian
             hauing
             a
             prosperous
             winde
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             set
             saile
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             pleasure
             and
             contentment
             ,
             who
             young
             and
             vnskilfull
             ,
             guided
             by
             some
             sinister
             starre
             ,
             or
             by
             that
             diuine
             permission
             ,
             which
             would
             punish
             this
             people
             ,
             went
             into
             Affricke
             ,
             to
             a
             dangerous
             (
             although
             a
             glorious
             )
             enterprise
             ,
             leaning
             the
             Realme
             emptied
             of
             money
             ,
             naked
             of
             Nobilitie
             ,
             without
             heires
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             ill
             affected
             gouernours
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             most
             fierce
             and
             bloudie
             battaile
             between
             the
             Portugalls
             and
             the
             Moores
             ,
             three
             kings
             died
             .
             
             The
             king
             Sebastian
             the
             4.
             of
             August
             ,
             when
             both
             the
             battailes
             were
             ioyned
             ,
             fought
             so
             valiantly
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             saw
             his
             valour
             wondred
             at
             it
             :
             for
             although
             they
             slew
             three
             horses
             vnder
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             whit
             daunting
             him
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             neuer
             wearie
             to
             change
             ,
             strike
             ,
             &
             succour
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             where
             was
             greatest
             daunger
             :
             Many
             of
             his
             Nobilitie
             which
             remained
             yet
             on
             horsback
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Army
             in
             rout
             ,
             sought
             the
             King
             in
             all
             parts
             to
             saue
             him
             :
             but
             the
             Standard
             which
             was
             carried
             before
             him
             as
             a
             marke
             to
             knowe
             him
             ,
             was
             now
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             bearer
             slaine
             ;
             and
             being
             deceiued
             with
             an
             other
             some
             what
             like
             vnto
             that
             ,
             which
             
               Edward
               de
               Moneses
            
             carried
             ,
             they
             followed
             the
             one
             instead
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             king
             remained
             as
             a
             mā
             lost
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             his
             most
             trustie
             seruants
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             Renegado
             ,
             who
             laboured
             to
             saue
             him
             :
             hauing
             in
             vaine
             sought
             to
             flie
             ,
             being
             aduised
             to
             yeeled
             with
             his
             Armes
             ,
             he
             would
             by
             no
             means
             agree
             vnto
             it
             .
             One
             amongst
             thē
             ,
             holding
             vpon
             the
             point
             of
             his
             foote
             a
             white
             Napkin
             in
             signe
             of
             peace
             ,
             went
             towards
             the
             Moores
             ,
             as
             an
             Embassador
             for
             the
             rest
             to
             yeeld
             :
             but
             they
             either
             barbarous
             or
             wilfull
             ,
             tooke
             the
             messenger
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             charged
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             being
             fewe
             in
             number
             ,
             wearied
             ,
             and
             without
             courage
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             slaine
             .
             Some
             say
             there
             grew
             a
             controuersie
             amongst
             them
             about
             the
             Kings
             owne
             person
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             occasion
             they
             slew
             him
             .
          
           
             They
             sent
             afterward
             to
             seeke
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             notable
             
             example
             of
             the
             inconstancie
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             they
             carried
             it
             naked
             vpon
             a
             saddle
             pomell
             ,
             into
             the
             royall
             Tent
             of
             Moluc
             ,
             where
             letting
             it
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             it
             was
             carefully
             viewed
             by
             the
             Nobilitie
             who
             were
             there
             present
             ,
             and
             a
             publike
             certificate
             that
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             keeping
             it
             after
             at
             
               Alcazar-Quiuer
               .
               Ieronimo
               Conestaggio
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mulei
               Moluc
            
             seeing
             his
             men
             at
             the
             first
             to
             flie
             ,
             (
             although
             he
             were
             sicke
             vnto
             the
             death
             )
             mounted
             to
             horse
             in
             choller
             ,
             going
             towards
             them
             that
             ranne
             away
             ,
             to
             stay
             them
             and
             encourage
             them
             :
             the
             shot
             of
             the
             Christians
             drawing
             neare
             ,
             he
             made
             shewe
             to
             match
             himselfe
             foremost
             :
             but
             his
             fauourites
             came
             about
             him
             ,
             entreating
             him
             not
             to
             hazard
             himselfe
             .
             But
             he
             persisting
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             stay
             him
             ,
             he
             grew
             in
             choller
             ,
             laying
             hold
             on
             his
             sword
             to
             disperse
             them
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             being
             seazed
             with
             a
             deadly
             fit
             of
             an
             Apoplexie
             ,
             he
             swowned
             ,
             and
             fell
             from
             his
             horse
             :
             but
             being
             taken
             downe
             by
             them
             about
             him
             ,
             hee
             was
             laid
             in
             his
             Litter
             ,
             
             where
             putting
             his
             finger
             into
             his
             mouth
             in
             signe
             of
             silence
             ,
             suddenly
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             report
             )
             before
             he
             was
             laid
             downe
             ,
             gaue
             vp
             the
             ghost
             .
          
           
             
             
               Mulei
               Mahamet
            
             escaped
             his
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             but
             his
             too
             great
             haste
             to
             passe
             Mucazez
             ,
             and
             to
             recouer
             Azzill
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             he
             was
             drowned
             in
             his
             passage
             ,
             Those
             whom
             Idlenesse
             had
             made
             curious
             ,
             did
             note
             the
             diuersitie
             of
             these
             Princes
             deaths
             ,
             for
             being
             all
             lost
             in
             one
             battaile
             ,
             within
             the
             space
             of
             sixe
             houres
             ,
             the
             one
             died
             of
             his
             naturall
             death
             ,
             the
             second
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             the
             third
             was
             drowned
             .
          
           
             
             Hamet
             was
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             the
             Moores
             .
             Hee
             caused
             the
             body
             of
             
               Mulei
               Mahamet
            
             to
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             causing
             it
             to
             be
             fleied
             ,
             filled
             the
             skinne
             with
             straw
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             in
             triumph
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             take
             from
             the
             Moores
             all
             the
             hope
             they
             had
             conceiued
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             
             Monsieurs
             the
             king
             of
             France
             his
             brother
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Arch-duke
             Mathias
             ,
             went
             into
             Flaunders
             ,
             there
             to
             make
             worke
             for
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             a
             goodly
             
             entrie
             ,
             but
             an
             euill
             retreit
             .
          
           
             
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             this
             yeare
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Lois
             the
             eleuenth
             ,
             to
             vnite
             great
             persons
             in
             concord
             and
             inuiolable
             amitie
             ,
             
             both
             for
             the
             benefite
             of
             the
             estate
             and
             countrie
             :
             he
             instituted
             the
             order
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             him
             this
             Anagrame
             was
             made
             .
             
               Henricus
               Tertius
               :
               In
               te
               verè
               Christus
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             yeare
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             the
             estate
             of
             France
             and
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             and
             of
             Almaine
             ,
             remained
             as
             before
             .
             In
             France
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             retiring
             vnto
             Fere
             ,
             a
             Towne
             vnder
             his
             gouernment
             of
             Picardie
             ,
             warre
             flamed
             ,
             which
             continued
             in
             diuers
             places
             by
             the
             taking
             holds
             on
             either
             part
             ,
             but
             more
             slowly
             then
             in
             former
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             strongest
             was
             in
             Dauphine
             and
             in
             
               Guienne
               ,
               Fere
               ,
               Mouire
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             hauing
             bene
             yeelded
             by
             composition
             .
             These
             tempests
             ended
             by
             a
             negotiation
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Augustine
             Friars
             at
             Paris
             ,
             this
             also
             was
             done
             in
             remembrance
             of
             his
             birth
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Kingdomes
             of
             Poland
             and
             Fraunce
             ,
             falling
             to
             him
             as
             vpon
             that
             day
             ,
             expecting
             as
             then
             the
             third
             Crowne
             in
             heauen
             ,
             of
             which
             this
             Symbole
             was
             made
             :
             
               Manet
               vltima
               coelo
            
             .
             He
             made
             26.
             
             Knights
             of
             the
             order
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             gaue
             them
             yearely
             pensions
             out
             of
             Abbies
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             liuings
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Fox
               ,
               William
               Wickney
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               More
            
             ,
             English
             men
             ,
             hauing
             bene
             prisoners
             in
             Turkie
             about
             the
             space
             of
             13.
             or
             14.
             yeares
             ,
             with
             more
             then
             two
             hundred
             and
             sixtie
             other
             Christians
             of
             diuers
             Nations
             ,
             by
             killing
             their
             keeper
             ,
             maruellously
             escaped
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             their
             natiue
             Countries
             .
             
               I.
               Stowe
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Towne
             of
             Maistricht
             was
             taken
             by
             force
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             29.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             
             where
             they
             slew
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             .
             After
             the
             estates
             sought
             a
             protector
             ,
             and
             addressed
             themselues
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1580.
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             ,
             who
             dealt
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkes
             leauing
             Europe
             in
             quietnesse
             ,
             
             after
             peace
             made
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             waged
             warre
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             battailes
             lost
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             a
             peace
             about
             the
             end
             of
             this
             yeare
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinall
             
               Don
               Henry
            
             ,
             brother
             of
             King
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             the
             
             third
             ,
             grandfather
             of
             
               Don
               Sebastian
            
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Gouernours
             ,
             chosen
             and
             sworne
             king
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             who
             like
             an
             other
             Anius
             ,
             was
             made
             king
             of
             a
             preist
             ,
             of
             whom
             Virgill
             saith
             in
             the
             3.
             of
             his
             
               Aeneiads
               ,
               Rex
               Anius
               ,
               Rex
               idem
               hominum
               ,
               Phaebique
               Sacerdos
               .
            
             Of
             this
             Cardinal
             say
             the
             Portugalls
             that
             he
             was
             borne
             in
             the
             Eclips
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Eclips
             of
             the
             Moone
             he
             died
             .
             
               M.
               Cyprian
               .
               Val.
            
             
          
           
             
             Almaine
             was
             troubled
             by
             the
             cries
             and
             factions
             of
             the
             Vbiquitaries
             ,
             against
             whom
             ,
             certain
             Princes
             ,
             common-weales
             ,
             and
             learned
             mē
             ,
             opposed
             thēselues
             ,
             both
             with
             liuely
             voice
             &
             writing
          
           
             The
             faith
             and
             obedience
             of
             the
             king
             of
             France
             his
             subiects
             began
             to
             decline
             .
          
           
             
             Vpon
             the
             31.
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             Henry
             Cardinall
             King
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             :
             he
             began
             to
             die
             in
             the
             Eclips
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             and
             died
             with
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             the
             celestiall
             signe
             had
             wrought
             that
             effect
             in
             him
             (
             being
             a
             man
             of
             a
             weake
             body
             )
             which
             it
             doth
             not
             in
             strength
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             not
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             as
             Astrologians
             do
             write
             :
             neither
             is
             the
             houre
             to
             bee
             neglected
             ,
             being
             the
             same
             wherein
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             68.
             yeares
             before
             .
             This
             was
             the
             last
             King
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             right
             Masculine
             line
             .
             And
             as
             the
             first
             Lord
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             although
             vnder
             the
             title
             of
             an
             Earle
             ,
             was
             called
             Henry
             ,
             so
             doth
             it
             seeme
             the
             last
             should
             be
             so
             termed
             .
             He
             was
             Bishop
             ,
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             Inquisitor
             ,
             Maior
             ,
             Legate
             Apostolicke
             ,
             and
             King.
             
          
           
             
             On
             the
             sixt
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             being
             wednesday
             in
             Easter
             weeke
             ,
             about
             sixe
             of
             the
             clocke
             towards
             euening
             ,
             a
             certain
             Earthquake
             happening
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             almost
             generally
             throughout
             England
             ,
             so
             amazed
             the
             people
             as
             was
             wonderfull
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             .
             This
             Earthquake
             endured
             in
             or
             about
             London
             ,
             not
             passing
             one
             minute
             of
             an
             houre
             ,
             but
             in
             Kent
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Sea
             coasts
             it
             was
             felt
             three
             times
             ,
             as
             at
             Sandwich
             at
             sixe
             of
             the
             clocke
             ,
             at
             Douer
             at
             the
             same
             houre
             .
             These
             and
             many
             other
             places
             in
             East
             Kent
             ,
             the
             same
             Earthquake
             was
             felt
             three
             times
             to
             mooue
             ,
             at
             sixe
             ,
             at
             nine
             ,
             and
             eleuen
             .
             Hollenshead
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             May
             ,
             after
             12
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             was
             an
             other
             Earthquake
             felt
             in
             diuers
             places
             in
             East
             Kent
             ,
             namely
             at
             Ashford
             ,
             and
             great
             Chard
             .
          
           
           
             King
             Phillip
             performed
             the
             funerall
             obsequies
             of
             Sebastian
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Ierome
             at
             Madrill
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             secretly
             muttered
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             should
             say
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             haue
             performed
             it
             in
             Potugall
             ,
             in
             our
             Ladies
             Church
             of
             Belem
             ,
             where
             the
             other
             kings
             are
             accustomed
             to
             be
             interred
             ,
             inferring
             it
             may
             bee
             ,
             that
             Phillippe
             was
             successor
             vnto
             Sebastian
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             should
             assure
             himselfe
             by
             force
             ,
             of
             the
             succession
             after
             Henry
             ,
             causing
             himselfe
             to
             be
             sworne
             Prince
             .
             
               Ieronimo
               Conestaggio
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             Iune
             ,
             the
             Frislanders
             passing
             Rhene
             ,
             returned
             into
             their
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             meeting
             the
             Count
             Hollocke
             with
             22.
             
             Auncients
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             horsmen
             ,
             gaue
             him
             an
             ouerthrow
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             slaine
             of
             the
             Counts
             part
             ,
             one
             thousand
             and
             fiftie
             ,
             and
             on
             their
             owne
             side
             ,
             but
             fiftie
             and
             fiue
             ,
             by
             this
             encounter
             the
             siege
             was
             raised
             at
             the
             Groine
             ,
             and
             many
             Townes
             ,
             Hauens
             ,
             and
             holdes
             of
             Friseland
             were
             redeemed
             .
             Genebrard
             .
          
           
             After
             K.
             Henries
             death
             ,
             whē
             Katherine
             Duchesse
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             
             Anthony
             the
             bastard
             sonne
             of
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             others
             had
             promised
             themselues
             the
             next
             succession
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             Phillip
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             for
             that
             named
             of
             the
             dying
             Cardinall
             )
             was
             inuested
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             spirituall
             and
             temporall
             .
             Others
             ,
             chiefly
             they
             of
             Lisbone
             ,
             did
             sweare
             to
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             ,
             but
             Phillip
             with
             a
             great
             power
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             (
             of
             the
             which
             he
             made
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             Generall
             )
             came
             to
             Lisbone
             and
             expulsed
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             ,
             and
             recouered
             the
             Citie
             .
             Who
             beeing
             hotly
             pursued
             by
             
               Sanches
               d'
               Auila
            
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             flie
             into
             France
             and
             England
             for
             succour
             .
             Chytreus
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             Stephen
             king
             of
             Poland
             comming
             out
             of
             Luchem
             in
             Moschouie
             ,
             tooke
             by
             force
             two
             Fortresses
             ,
             Vualisium
             ,
             and
             Vsuum
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             Vuielukim
             :
             but
             hauing
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             yeare
             hee
             returned
             .
             Genebrard
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             nineteenth
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             Spaines
             prescription
             was
             published
             against
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             at
             Namours
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             monethes
             of
             Iuly
             and
             August
             ,
             Fera
             a
             Citie
             in
             
             Picardie
             ,
             was
             deliuered
             to
             the
             Huguenots
             .
          
           
             
             
               Emanuel
               Philebert
            
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             died
             this
             moneth
             ,
             a
             Prince
             most
             famous
             for
             his
             courage
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             religion
             ,
             leauing
             his
             sonne
             and
             heire
             ,
             and
             sucessor
             Charles
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             day
             of
             September
             of
             this
             present
             yeare
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             and
             Muschouites
             began
             to
             recken
             the
             yeare
             from
             the
             worlds
             creation
             ,
             7089.
             
          
           
             Certain
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             confederate
             with
             the
             Earle
             of
             Desmond
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             of
             Ireland
             landed
             there
             ,
             and
             tooke
             certaine
             holds
             and
             Castles
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             soone
             discomfited
             and
             chased
             away
             .
          
           
             
             Ferdinand
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             ,
             began
             to
             exercise
             his
             tyrannie
             at
             Aquisgrane
             ,
             a
             chiefe
             Citie
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             vpon
             certaine
             Citizens
             and
             others
             that
             came
             from
             Antwerpe
             and
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             of
             the
             reformed
             religion
             :
             by
             whose
             conference
             and
             conuersation
             ,
             very
             many
             of
             Aquisgrane
             when
             they
             had
             embraced
             their
             profession
             ,
             desired
             of
             the
             Senate
             that
             they
             might
             vse
             a
             publike
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             :
             which
             when
             it
             was
             denied
             ,
             neuerthelesse
             they
             met
             openly
             at
             Sermons
             and
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Sacramens
             .
             Which
             beeing
             shewed
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             certaine
             Commissioners
             were
             appointed
             ,
             to
             roote
             out
             the
             religious
             ,
             and
             onely
             to
             establish
             the
             doctrine
             and
             rites
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             himselfe
             wrote
             also
             vnto
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             banish
             those
             Preachers
             forth
             with
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             iustly
             keepe
             the
             old
             lawe
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             admitted
             of
             the
             Senate
             vnlesse
             they
             were
             altogether
             Catholicke
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             eight
             day
             of
             October
             ,
             immediately
             after
             the
             new
             Moone
             there
             appeared
             a
             blazing
             Starre
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             bushing
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             which
             was
             nightly
             seene
             the
             aire
             being
             cleare
             ,
             more
             then
             two
             moneths
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             yeare
             there
             was
             great
             abundance
             of
             corne
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             all
             maner
             of
             fruite
             ,
             and
             in
             Autumne
             in
             many
             places
             Roses
             did
             bud
             againe
             .
             A
             great
             sicknesse
             did
             followe
             ,
             spreading
             it selfe
             throughout
             all
             Europe
             .
          
           
             
             This
             is
             the
             yeare
             which
             the
             Grecians
             holde
             for
             the
             
             seuen
             thousand
             yeare
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Martianus
            
             ,
             a
             Millanois
             ,
             Embassador
             for
             Spaine
             to
             the
             Turke
             ,
             hauing
             obtained
             a
             truce
             for
             three
             yeares
             ,
             returned
             from
             Constantinople
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             but
             so
             ,
             as
             neither
             desired
             others
             friendship
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Turke
             molested
             by
             the
             Souldan
             ,
             feared
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniard
             hauing
             enough
             to
             do
             at
             home
             ,
             was
             constrained
             by
             warre
             to
             seeke
             repossession
             of
             his
             owne
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             In
             Ianuary
             ,
             
             Proclamation
             was
             published
             at
             London
             for
             the
             reuocation
             of
             sundry
             the
             Queenes
             Maiesties
             subiects
             remaining
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             of
             studie
             ,
             and
             yet
             liuing
             contrary
             vnto
             the
             lawes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Realme
             .
             And
             also
             against
             retaining
             of
             Iesuites
             and
             Massing
             Priests
             ,
             sowers
             of
             sedition
             ,
             and
             other
             treasonable
             attempts
             .
             
               I.
               S.
            
             
          
           
             Queene
             Anne
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             King
             Phillip
             ,
             
             fell
             sicke
             of
             a
             feauer
             ,
             the
             which
             in
             fewe
             dayes
             brought
             her
             to
             an
             other
             life
             ,
             wherwith
             the
             King
             was
             much
             grieued
             ,
             beeing
             a
             Lady
             wholy
             conformable
             to
             his
             humour
             ,
             and
             endued
             with
             singular
             beautie
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             yeare
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             ships
             from
             the
             Indies
             ,
             Brazill
             ,
             S.
             
               Thomas
               Cape
               ,
               Verde
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             new
             found
             lands
             were
             expected
             ,
             the
             which
             staied
             somewhat
             long
             ,
             &
             put
             then
             in
             some
             feare
             ,
             being
             looked
             for
             with
             greater
             desire
             then
             euer
             any
             were
             :
             they
             were
             wished
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             riches
             they
             carried
             ,
             as
             to
             vnderstand
             by
             them
             ,
             how
             the
             people
             of
             those
             parts
             were
             addicted
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             king
             ,
             whereof
             many
             doubted
             .
          
           
             Certain
             Iesuits
             being
             walled
             vp
             within
             their
             Monasterie
             at
             the
             Terceras
             ,
             
             (
             to
             whom
             me
             at
             was
             giuen
             but
             once
             a
             weeke
             )
             grieuing
             to
             be
             thus
             wrongfully
             imprisoned
             ,
             vpon
             a
             certaine
             day
             they
             opened
             the
             doores
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             &
             hauig
             placed
             y
             e
             Sacrament
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             they
             would
             try
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             remain
             free
             .
             The
             ministers
             of
             iustice
             went
             vnto
             the
             couent
             to
             demand
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             innouation
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             propounded
             by
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             if
             their
             offences
             so
             required
             ,
             they
             shuld
             punish
             thē
             ,
             but
             holding
             them
             as
             suspect
             ,
             they
             shuld
             suffer
             thē
             to
             depart
             into
             Portugall
             .
             The
             resolutō
             was
             (
             after
             some
             speeches
             vsed
             beyond
             modestie
             )
             that
             the
             Fathers
             should
             be
             walled
             vp
             again
             ,
             &
             a
             
             certaine
             person
             ,
             who
             said
             that
             in
             iustice
             they
             should
             burne
             these
             Priests
             ,
             with
             their
             monasterie
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             had
             for
             the
             affection
             they
             bare
             vnto
             the
             Castillians
             .
             Hee
             stayed
             not
             long
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             error
             ,
             for
             departing
             from
             thence
             ,
             hee
             fell
             sicke
             vnto
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             God
             would
             haue
             him
             confesse
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             that
             this
             griefe
             happened
             vnto
             him
             for
             that
             occasion
             .
             
               Ieronimo
               Conestaggio
            
             .
          
           
             
             Francis
             Duke
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             the
             French
             Kings
             brother
             ,
             and
             other
             Nobles
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             Nouember
             (
             hauing
             lately
             arriued
             in
             Kent
             ,
             came
             to
             London
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honorably
             receiued
             .
             The
             7.
             of
             February
             he
             departed
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             where
             at
             his
             shipping
             ,
             a
             Post
             brought
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             States
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             were
             reuolted
             ,
             and
             namely
             the
             Citie
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             whither
             he
             presently
             sailed
             with
             15.
             ships
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             entertained
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Pope
             Gregorie
             the
             13.
             a
             very
             straunge
             thing
             happened
             in
             Valladolid
             .
             There
             dwelled
             in
             Valladolid
             a
             knight
             well
             qualified
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Inquisitiō
             had
             two
             daughters
             which
             constantly
             perseuering
             in
             that
             religion
             that
             they
             had
             learned
             of
             the
             good
             D.
             Cacalla
             ,
             and
             other
             Martyrs
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             were
             cōdemned
             to
             be
             burned
             .
             The
             father
             being
             a
             most
             ranke
             Papist
             ,
             besought
             the
             Inquisitors
             to
             permit
             them
             for
             their
             better
             instruction
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             his
             house
             :
             which
             things
             the
             Inquisitors
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             great
             credit
             they
             reposed
             in
             him
             ,
             graunted
             .
             And
             brought
             thus
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             the
             father
             endeuoured
             to
             diuert
             them
             from
             their
             constant
             resolution
             :
             but
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             conuince
             them
             ,
             hee
             caused
             Priests
             &
             Friars
             to
             dispute
             with
             them
             :
             but
             it
             was
             in
             vaine
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             (
             as
             in
             Luk.
             21.15
             .
             he
             had
             promised
             )
             gaue
             them
             vtterance
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             the
             new
             Pharisies
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Friars
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             or
             gainesay
             .
             The
             father
             seeing
             then
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             endeuour
             not
             auailed
             ,
             
             went
             himselfe
             to
             his
             Groue
             ,
             cut
             downe
             wood
             ,
             and
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             drawne
             to
             Valladolid
             ,
             hee
             himselfe
             kindled
             the
             fire
             ▪
             and
             so
             they
             were
             both
             burned
             .
             
               M.
               Cyprian
               .
               Val.
            
             
          
           
             
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             one
             
               Richard
               Atkins
            
             borne
             in
             Hartfordshire
             ,
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             came
             to
             Rome
             to
             the
             English
             Colledge
             there
             ,
             whom
             they
             kindly
             welcomed
             ,
             willing
             him
             to
             go
             to
             
             the
             Hospitall
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             receuie
             his
             meate
             and
             lodging
             ,
             according
             as
             was
             appointed
             :
             wherevnto
             hee
             answered
             ,
             I
             came
             not
             (
             my
             countrey
             men
             )
             to
             any
             such
             intent
             as
             you
             iudge
             ,
             but
             I
             come
             louingly
             to
             rebuke
             the
             great
             misorder
             of
             your
             liues
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             your
             proud
             Antichrist
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             hee
             dooth
             robbe
             God
             of
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             poisoneth
             the
             whole
             world
             with
             his
             most
             abhominable
             blasphemies
             .
             When
             they
             heard
             this
             ,
             a
             Student
             in
             the
             Colledge
             caused
             him
             to
             bee
             put
             in
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             but
             after
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             hee
             was
             set
             at
             libertie
             againe
             .
             And
             one
             day
             as
             he
             was
             going
             in
             the
             streete
             ,
             hee
             met
             a
             Priest
             carrying
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             offending
             his
             conscience
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             people
             so
             crouch
             and
             bowe
             downe
             to
             it
             ,
             hee
             caught
             at
             it
             to
             haue
             throwne
             it
             downe
             ,
             but
             missing
             it
             ,
             hee
             was
             iudged
             by
             the
             people
             that
             he
             catched
             at
             the
             holinesse
             which
             (
             as
             they
             say
             commeth
             from
             the
             Sacrament
             )
             &
             so
             vpon
             meer
             deuotion
             hee
             was
             let
             passe
             .
             Certaine
             dayes
             after
             he
             came
             to
             S.
             Peters
             Church
             ,
             where
             many
             were
             hearing
             Masse
             of
             the
             Priest
             at
             the
             eleuation
             ,
             (
             hee
             vsing
             no
             reuerence
             )
             stepped
             to
             the
             Aultar
             ,
             and
             threw
             downe
             the
             Chalice
             with
             the
             wine
             ,
             striuing
             likewise
             to
             pull
             the
             Cake
             out
             of
             the
             Priests
             hands
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             diuers
             of
             the
             people
             rose
             vp
             and
             beate
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             carried
             him
             to
             prison
             :
             where
             hee
             was
             examined
             wherefore
             hee
             did
             it
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             hee
             came
             purposely
             to
             rebuke
             the
             Popes
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             their
             Idolatrie
             .
             Vpon
             this
             hee
             was
             condemned
             to
             bee
             burned
             :
             but
             before
             that
             ,
             hee
             was
             set
             vpon
             an
             Asse
             ,
             without
             any
             saddle
             ,
             hee
             being
             from
             the
             middle
             vpward
             naked
             :
             all
             the
             way
             as
             hee
             went
             ,
             there
             were
             foure
             that
             did
             nothing
             else
             but
             thrust
             at
             his
             body
             with
             burning
             Torches
             ,
             whereat
             hee
             neuer
             mooued
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             came
             before
             S.
             Peters
             Church
             where
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             was
             ,
             there
             was
             hee
             burned
             .
             
               I.
               Fox
            
             .
          
           
             
               Katherine
               de
               Medices
            
             ,
             mother
             to
             the
             French
             Queene
             ,
             
             was
             discontented
             with
             the
             Catholicke
             King
             ,
             for
             diuers
             respects
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             made
             most
             shewe
             of
             ,
             was
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Realme
             of
             Portugall
             by
             force
             ,
             refusing
             to
             submit
             himselfe
             to
             iustice
             ,
             saying
             that
             shee
             had
             more
             interest
             then
             hee
             .
             Wherevpon
             it
             was
             supposed
             ,
             that
             (
             mooued
             with
             this
             disdaine
             )
             shee
             should
             
             labour
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             Portugall
             ,
             with
             whom
             agreed
             Frances
             duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             her
             sonne
             ,
             no
             lesse
             enemie
             to
             the
             Catholicke
             king
             ,
             then
             the
             mother
             ,
             mooued
             therevnto
             ,
             for
             that
             hauing
             demanded
             one
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             said
             king
             in
             marriage
             ,
             he
             was
             refused
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             required
             with
             her
             a
             portion
             fit
             for
             her
             qualitie
             .
             Hee
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             whole
             Nobilitie
             of
             France
             ,
             whom
             he
             might
             easily
             haue
             ledde
             where
             hee
             pleased
             ,
             although
             it
             were
             against
             the
             Kings
             liking
             ,
             the
             which
             grew
             ,
             for
             that
             remaining
             the
             third
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             2.
             with
             small
             hope
             neuer
             to
             aspire
             vnto
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             hauing
             two
             brothers
             ,
             Charles
             and
             Henry
             ,
             his
             elders
             ,
             hauing
             a
             great
             mind
             and
             stirring
             ,
             he
             gaue
             care
             to
             all
             such
             as
             were
             discontented
             with
             the
             king
             ,
             or
             desirous
             of
             innouation
             (
             whereof
             there
             are
             numbers
             in
             France
             )
             laboured
             to
             alter
             the
             quiet
             estate
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             with
             whom
             hee
             had
             often
             resolued
             to
             conquer
             himselfe
             some
             new
             estate
             out
             of
             
               France
               .
               Ieronimo
               Conestaggio
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Duke
             Alanson
             againe
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             beeing
             alreadie
             agreed
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             who
             was
             the
             instrument
             of
             all
             these
             practises
             ,
             he
             passed
             from
             thence
             to
             Antwerpe
             ,
             where
             the
             peoples
             humours
             being
             before
             disposed
             by
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             hee
             was
             receiued
             with
             great
             ioy
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             eleuenth
             day
             of
             February
             ,
             1582.
             they
             did
             sweare
             him
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             .
          
           
             
             In
             Cyonia
             ,
             a
             Citie
             of
             Muschouie
             ,
             within
             a
             pleasant
             valley
             ,
             the
             tombe
             of
             
               P.
               Ouidius
               Naso
            
             was
             found
             ,
             with
             this
             Epitaphe
             .
          
           
             
               Hic
               situs
               est
               vates
               quem
               viui
               Caesaris
               ira
            
             
               Augusti
               ,
               Latio
               cedere
               iussit
               humo
               :
            
             
               Saepe
               miser
               voluit
               patrijs
               succumbere
               tectis
            
             
               Sed
               frustra
               ;
               hunc
               illi
               fatadedere
               locum
               .
            
             
               Genebrardus
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             18.
             day
             of
             March
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             being
             in
             Antwerpe
             quiet
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             greatest
             fortune
             that
             hee
             was
             euer
             ,
             was
             shot
             in
             his
             house
             as
             he
             was
             rising
             from
             the
             table
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             all
             his
             seruants
             ,
             with
             a
             Pistoll
             ,
             by
             one
             
               Iohn
               Scarigni
            
             ;
             a
             Biscaine
             ,
             mooued
             therevnto
             by
             zeale
             of
             Religion
             as
             hee
             pretended
             ,
             the
             bullet
             hitting
             him
             vnder
             his
             right
             Iawe
             ,
             passed
             
             forth
             through
             the
             windowe
             ,
             and
             although
             hee
             was
             supposed
             dead
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             cured
             and
             liued
             ,
             and
             the
             offender
             was
             presently
             slaine
             by
             his
             guard
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             as
             were
             found
             accessary
             ,
             were
             executed
             .
          
           
             Cardinall
             Albert
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             was
             made
             gouernour
             of
             
               Portugall
               .
               Ieronimo
               Conestaggio
            
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             departed
             for
             France
             from
             the
             Terceres
             ,
             leauing
             
               Emanuel
               de
               Sylua
            
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             with
             500.
             
             Frenchmen
             ,
             vnder
             the
             charge
             of
             
               Baptist
               Florentine
            
             ,
             and
             Charles
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             their
             Captaine
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             Forces
             of
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             king
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             skirmishing
             with
             Phillip
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             in
             a
             battaile
             at
             Sea
             at
             S.
             Michaels
             Mount
             ,
             were
             discomfited
             .
             Heere
             Strossius
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Forces
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             almost
             of
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             ende
             discomfited
             .
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             one
             thing
             worthy
             of
             obseruation
             in
             the
             fight
             at
             Sea.
             Within
             the
             Gallion
             of
             S.
             Mathew
             ,
             
             a
             Priest
             called
             
               Iohn
               de
               Iaem
            
             ,
             Chaplaine
             vnto
             the
             Marshall
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             a
             man
             which
             had
             seene
             the
             warres
             during
             the
             fight
             ,
             being
             vnder
             lowest
             deck
             of
             the
             Gallion
             ,
             when
             hee
             sawe
             so
             much
             wilde
             fier
             cast
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             heauing
             their
             shot
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             hurt
             which
             the
             Cannon
             did
             ,
             he
             died
             onely
             of
             feare
             and
             amazement
             ,
             hauing
             receiued
             no
             wound
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Diego
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             who
             was
             sworne
             Prince
             of
             Portugall
             at
             Tomar
             ,
             hee
             would
             likewise
             that
             the
             same
             oath
             should
             bee
             made
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Phillip
             ,
             his
             second
             sonne
             ,
             being
             then
             sicke
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             swearing
             of
             him
             ,
             hee
             assembled
             the
             estates
             at
             Lisbone
             ,
             resolute
             to
             accomplish
             this
             ceremonie
             before
             his
             departure
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             (
             consumed
             with
             a
             continuall
             feauer
             )
             died
             in
             the
             Pallace
             at
             Lisbone
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Kings
             owne
             quarter
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             three
             score
             and
             fourteen
             yeares
             .
             During
             his
             sicknesse
             hee
             was
             greatly
             fauoured
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             who
             did
             visit
             him
             a
             litle
             before
             his
             death
             :
             but
             after
             it
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             the
             Portugalls
             obserued
             that
             he
             went
             publikely
             to
             Masse
             without
             any
             shewe
             of
             discontentment
             in
             him
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             custome
             
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             who
             vpon
             the
             death
             of
             one
             of
             lesse
             qualitie
             (
             hauing
             done
             many
             notable
             seruices
             to
             the
             Crowne
             )
             relied
             themselues
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             the
             which
             seemed
             the
             more
             straunge
             ,
             for
             that
             King
             Emanuel
             vpon
             the
             death
             of
             a
             noble
             Pilot
             ,
             withdrew
             himselfe
             three
             dayes
             .
             
               Ieronimo
               Conestaggio
            
             .
          
           
             He
             arrogating
             too
             much
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             caused
             a
             statue
             of
             brasse
             to
             be
             erected
             for
             him
             in
             the
             Citadell
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             which
             the
             king
             willed
             afterwards
             to
             be
             beaten
             downe
             .
          
           
             
             
               Charles
               Borgia
            
             Duke
             of
             Candia
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             greater
             vertue
             then
             experience
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             28.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             
               Peregrin
               Bartu
            
             Lord
             Willougbie
             ,
             was
             sent
             Embassador
             to
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             with
             the
             Garter
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             hauing
             recouered
             his
             hurt
             ,
             came
             abroad
             .
             His
             wife
             Carola
             ,
             lineally
             discended
             from
             the
             right
             noble
             house
             of
             Montpensier
             ,
             with
             ouermuch
             ioy
             of
             his
             recouerie
             ,
             within
             three
             daies
             after
             died
             of
             a
             plurisie
             .
             
               D.
               Chytreus
            
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1582.
             this
             Pope
             by
             anticipating
             tenne
             daies
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             gaue
             himselfe
             to
             correct
             the
             Calender
             ,
             and
             to
             eternize
             his
             name
             ;
             this
             Calender
             he
             called
             Gregorianum
             :
             and
             by
             his
             decree
             ,
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             obeying
             the
             Romish
             Sea
             ,
             gaue
             commandement
             to
             cut
             of
             tenne
             daies
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             October
             ,
             so
             as
             for
             the
             fift
             day
             ,
             they
             should
             generally
             write
             fifteene
             :
             the
             which
             was
             done
             to
             fitte
             the
             meanes
             ,
             and
             principall
             aspects
             ,
             wherein
             the
             heauens
             were
             ,
             when
             as
             our
             Redeemer
             Iesus
             Christ
             suffered
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             celebrate
             Easter
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Feasts
             vpon
             their
             proper
             dayes
             .
             The
             which
             they
             had
             not
             formerly
             done
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             true
             course
             of
             the
             Sunne
             which
             makes
             the
             yeare
             ,
             being
             certaine
             minutes
             of
             an
             houre
             lesse
             the
             time
             ,
             which
             they
             vntill
             then
             had
             taken
             for
             a
             yeare
             .
             It
             seemed
             that
             in
             the
             course
             of
             so
             many
             yeares
             ,
             so
             small
             a
             difference
             had
             mounted
             vnto
             tenne
             dayes
             ,
             so
             as
             by
             this
             equallitie
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             cōformable
             to
             the
             time
             past
             .
             
               Ieron
               .
               Con.
               D.
               Chytreus
            
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             caused
             the
             bones
             of
             Sebastian
             ,
             late
             king
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             Affricke
             ,
             the
             which
             with
             king
             Henries
             that
             were
             at
             Almerin
             ,
             he
             would
             before
             his
             departure
             see
             solemnly
             interred
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Belem
             ,
             neare
             to
             the
             other
             Kings
             of
             Portugall
             .
          
           
           
             At
             this
             time
             were
             revnited
             all
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Moores
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             860.
             and
             so
             many
             yeares
             fithence
             ,
             haue
             bene
             diuided
             .
             
               M.
               Cyprian
               .
               Valera
            
             .
          
           
             
               D.
               Saunders
            
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             and
             Legate
             ,
             
             who
             came
             from
             Rome
             with
             
               Iames
               Fitzmoris
            
             in
             Iuly
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1599.
             to
             beare
             Armes
             in
             Ireland
             against
             her
             maiestie
             ,
             after
             that
             hee
             had
             wandred
             vp
             &
             downe
             three
             yeares
             together
             with
             the
             Earle
             of
             Desmond
             ,
             and
             Syr
             Iohn
             his
             brother
             ,
             hee
             fell
             sicke
             of
             an
             Irish
             Ague
             ,
             and
             a
             Flixe
             ,
             and
             lay
             in
             the
             wood
             Clennetisse
             ,
             which
             wood
             is
             full
             of
             withies
             ,
             bryers
             &
             thornes
             ,
             and
             through
             which
             is
             no
             passage
             ,
             where
             partly
             through
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             through
             famine
             and
             want
             ,
             dyed
             .
             Hollenshed
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Desmond
             was
             taken
             by
             one
             Kollie
             an
             Irishman
             ,
             in
             an
             old
             house
             alone
             ,
             and
             there
             slain
             ,
             whose
             head
             was
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             set
             vpon
             London
             bridge
             .
          
           
             Amias
             D.
             of
             Leneux
             ,
             
             so
             created
             in
             the
             yeare
             1579.
             was
             now
             in
             this
             yeare
             vpon
             displeasure
             banished
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             enforced
             to
             returne
             into
             France
             :
             in
             whose
             exile
             was
             performed
             an
             olde
             prophecie
             ,
             
               That
               a
               man
               of
               fiue
               shillings
               should
               buy
               all
               the
               Dukes
               of
               England
               &
               Scotland
               :
            
             For
             when
             this
             Duke
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Scottish
             kingdome
             ,
             there
             was
             neither
             Duke
             in
             that
             Countrey
             nor
             in
             England
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Henry
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             when
             hee
             vnderstood
             that
             the
             
             Archbishop
             of
             Cullen
             was
             in
             great
             distresse
             ,
             
             and
             the
             many
             traiterous
             practises
             of
             the
             Pope
             against
             him
             ,
             hee
             sent
             his
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Electors
             &
             Princes
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             who
             professed
             the
             true
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             First
             for
             the
             establishing
             of
             a
             generall
             concord
             ,
             by
             a
             generall
             Synode
             of
             the
             Churches
             in
             
               Germanie
               ,
               France
               ,
               England
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Countries
             imbracing
             the
             true
             Religion
             .
             Then
             that
             these
             Princes
             of
             the
             reformed
             Church
             ,
             should
             by
             oath
             ,
             all
             ioyne
             their
             powers
             against
             the
             Pope
             &
             his
             adherents
             :
             which
             that
             hee
             might
             the
             better
             perswade
             ,
             hee
             set
             downe
             in
             his
             Letters
             the
             imminent
             daungers
             ouer
             the
             principall
             kingdomes
             in
             Europe
             ,
             which
             professed
             the
             true
             Faith.
             As
             many
             as
             in
             Spaine
             or
             Italie
             were
             suspected
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             were
             put
             into
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             so
             martyred
             .
             In
             France
             the
             promulgation
             
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             was
             vrged
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             against
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             France
             .
             That
             in
             England
             by
             the
             treacherous
             practises
             of
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             the
             hearts
             of
             her
             maiesties
             subiects
             were
             drawne
             from
             their
             alleagiance
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Scots
             such
             matters
             were
             set
             abroach
             euen
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             studied
             for
             the
             common
             good
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             realme
             ,
             by
             the
             dissention
             of
             some
             Nobles
             and
             the
             Kings
             youth
             ,
             were
             banished
             ,
             which
             vnlesse
             it
             were
             presently
             remoued
             ,
             it
             would
             hazard
             the
             estate
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             and
             raise
             warre
             betweene
             England
             and
             Scotland
             .
             The
             miseries
             of
             Belgia
             ,
             it
             being
             so
             ouerpressed
             by
             the
             Spanish
             powers
             ,
             and
             they
             euery
             day
             encreasing
             ,
             promise
             no
             good
             successe
             to
             their
             Church
             .
             In
             Heluetia
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             contributions
             ,
             subtilties
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             turbulent
             preachings
             of
             the
             Iesuites
             these
             two
             yeares
             ,
             haue
             bene
             ciuil
             warres
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             Bernates
             ,
             imbracers
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             should
             be
             oppressed
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Sauoy
             .
             The
             Churches
             of
             Suecia
             stand
             wauering
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Popish
             ceremonies
             are
             there
             kept
             ,
             and
             Iesuites
             frequent
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             feare
             least
             their
             perswasions
             should
             alienate
             their
             King.
             And
             for
             Germanie
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             by
             the
             care
             &
             sinceritie
             of
             the
             most
             mightie
             Princes
             ,
             the
             surest
             and
             safest
             harbours
             are
             giuen
             to
             the
             Churches
             ,
             the
             Pope
             doth
             what
             in
             him
             lyeth
             to
             confound
             and
             ouerthrow
             .
             In
             Coloine
             he
             hath
             stirred
             vp
             such
             tragedies
             against
             that
             Princely
             Elector
             ,
             the
             ende
             whereof
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             brought
             vpon
             his
             owne
             head
             ,
             he
             hopeth
             wil
             be
             the
             confusion
             of
             all
             Germanie
             .
             This
             Embassage
             although
             it
             was
             beningly
             receiued
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             to
             whom
             it
             came
             :
             yet
             new
             disputations
             &
             troubles
             arising
             in
             France
             about
             the
             death
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             the
             dangers
             encreased
             .
             
               D.
               Chytreus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Georgius
               Ernestus
            
             ,
             the
             last
             Prince
             of
             Henneberge
             ,
             died
             this
             present
             yeare
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             
               Elias
               Thacker
            
             was
             hanged
             at
             S.
             Edmonds-Bury
             in
             Suffolke
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Copping
            
             for
             spreading
             certain
             bookes
             ,
             seditiously
             penned
             by
             one
             
               Robert
               Browne
            
             ,
             against
             the
             booke
             of
             commō
             praier
             ,
             established
             by
             the
             lawes
             of
             the
             realme
             ;
             their
             bookes
             as
             many
             a
             could
             be
             found
             were
             burnt
             before
             them
             .
             
               I.
               S.
            
             
          
           
           
             
               Iohn
               Lewis
            
             ,
             who
             named
             himselfe
             Abdiot
             ,
             an
             obstinate
             heretike
             ,
             denying
             the
             Godhead
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             holding
             diuers
             other
             detestable
             heresies
             (
             much
             like
             to
             his
             predecessor
             
               Mathew
               Hamond
            
             )
             was
             burned
             at
             Norwich
             .
          
           
             
               Albertus
               Alasco
            
             ,
             free
             Baron
             of
             
               Lasco
               ,
               Vaiuode
            
             ,
             
             or
             Palatine
             of
             Syradia
             in
             Poland
             ,
             arriued
             at
             Harwiche
             in
             Essex
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             last
             of
             April
             ,
             came
             by
             water
             to
             Winchester
             house
             in
             Southwarke
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             abode
             .
          
           
             Frances
             of
             Valois
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             
             attempted
             diuers
             exployts
             
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             the
             issue
             whereof
             fell
             out
             to
             his
             misfortune
             ,
             wherefore
             feeling
             himselfe
             sicke
             ,
             he
             retyred
             from
             Dunkerke
             towards
             Fraunce
             ,
             where
             hee
             fell
             into
             so
             straunge
             a
             iudgement
             ,
             that
             euen
             the
             Phisitians
             beganne
             to
             doubt
             him
             :
             for
             a
             flixe
             of
             blood
             issued
             so
             continually
             out
             of
             his
             nose
             ,
             and
             mouth
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             still
             forced
             to
             hold
             him
             a
             Basen
             whereinto
             hee
             voyded
             the
             cleare
             and
             pure
             blood
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dyed
             .
             Some
             say
             this
             happend
             either
             by
             his
             riotousnesse
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             or
             for
             griefe
             of
             the
             hard
             successe
             of
             his
             affaires
             there
             ,
             or
             by
             Salcedas
             meanes
             that
             was
             executed
             .
             His
             death
             weakened
             the
             most
             drowsie
             heads
             ,
             it
             brake
             all
             the
             bonds
             that
             staied
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             caused
             it
             presently
             to
             waine
             ,
             at
             
               Chalouns
               ,
               Rhemes
               ,
               Troy
               ,
               Dyon
            
             and
             
               Mezeiuel
               .
               Historie
               of
               France
            
             .
          
           
             The
             tenth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             
               William
               Nassau
            
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             
             in
             the
             one
             and
             fiftie
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             was
             slaine
             with
             a
             Bullet
             ,
             by
             
               Balthazar
               Gerardus
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Serach
             .
             See
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             This
             villaine
             beeing
             taken
             aliue
             ,
             confessed
             that
             hee
             was
             neither
             set
             on
             by
             the
             French
             nor
             Spanish
             ,
             but
             did
             it
             of
             his
             owne
             minde
             ,
             thinking
             that
             thereby
             hee
             did
             God
             good
             seruice
             ,
             foorthwith
             hee
             was
             punished
             with
             such
             a
             death
             as
             the
             qualitie
             of
             so
             hainous
             a
             fact
             deserued
             .
             Yet
             a
             certaine
             writer
             of
             Coloine
             setteth
             him
             downe
             for
             a
             Martyr
             .
             See
             
               Dauid
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             H.
             Earle
             of
             Darbie
             by
             the
             Queenes
             maiestie
             was
             sent
             Embassador
             to
             Henry
             the
             third
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             the
             30.
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             to
             inuest
             him
             with
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Garter
             .
          
           
           
             Hyperas
             the
             eight
             day
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             Briges
             ,
             which
             next
             to
             Gaunt
             is
             the
             chiefe
             Citie
             of
             Flaunders
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             May
             ,
             was
             recouered
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             all
             former
             offences
             forgotten
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             would
             restore
             the
             Catholicke
             religion
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             performe
             true
             allegiance
             to
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Assoone
             as
             the
             League
             perceiued
             that
             diuers
             Townes
             had
             made
             great
             fiers
             for
             ioy
             of
             her
             byrth
             ,
             it
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             giue
             it
             his
             blessing
             ,
             auouch
             it
             for
             his
             ,
             and
             declare
             it
             to
             be
             for
             the
             Catholicke
             ,
             Apostolicke
             and
             Romish
             Church
             .
             But
             Gregorie
             the
             13.
             desiring
             to
             shewe
             himselfe
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             Christians
             ,
             and
             a
             Pastor
             ,
             and
             not
             ,
             a
             dispearser
             of
             his
             flocke
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             raising
             of
             Armes
             against
             a
             most
             Christian
             &
             Catholicke
             king
             ,
             was
             wholy
             contrary
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             the
             examples
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             the
             lawes
             of
             policie
             and
             state
             ;
             certified
             the
             Leagues
             Deputies
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             approue
             their
             inuentions
             :
             and
             to
             conclude
             ,
             sent
             them
             back
             againe
             without
             an
             answer
             .
             And
             not
             long
             before
             he
             dyed
             ,
             hee
             said
             to
             the
             Cardinall
             Est
             ,
             that
             the
             League
             should
             neuer
             haue
             Bull
             ,
             Letter
             ,
             nor
             Commission
             from
             him
             ,
             for
             hee
             knew
             not
             what
             they
             meant
             :
             and
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             serue
             for
             a
             fire-brand
             to
             kindle
             a
             warre
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             by
             no
             means
             quench
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             prime
             of
             this
             yeare
             the
             first
             of
             April
             ,
             S.
             
               Walter
               Raleigh
            
             tooke
             his
             voyage
             for
             the
             discouery
             of
             that
             land
             ,
             which
             lieth
             between
             Norembega
             and
             Florida
             in
             the
             West
             Indies
             ,
             and
             returned
             in
             August
             following
             ,
             preparing
             afterwards
             for
             a
             second
             voiage
             .
          
           
             
             
               S.
               H.
               Gilbert
            
             attempted
             to
             discouer
             with
             intention
             this
             country
             of
             Norembega
             ,
             to
             settle
             an
             English
             Colonie
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1578.
             accompanied
             with
             a
             company
             of
             Gentlemen
             of
             good
             calling
             ,
             and
             ten
             sailes
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             shipping
             ;
             but
             the
             iourney
             tooke
             no
             successe
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             ships
             inforced
             by
             some
             occasion
             ,
             or
             mischance
             ,
             made
             their
             present
             returne
             ,
             that
             only
             excepted
             ,
             where
             his
             brother
             S.
             
               W.
               R.
            
             was
             Captaine
             ,
             who
             tooke
             his
             course
             to
             the
             West
             Indies
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             vittailes
             &
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             sailed
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Cape
               de
               Verde
            
             ,
             vpō
             the
             coast
             of
             Affrica
             ,
             he
             was
             cōstrained
             to
             set
             saile
             and
             
             returne
             for
             England
             .
             But
             
               S.
               H.
               G.
            
             enterprised
             the
             voyage
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             set
             to
             sea
             with
             three
             shippes
             and
             pinnases
             this
             yeare
             1584.
             in
             which
             iourney
             he
             lost
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             also
             S.
             W.R.
             encouraged
             by
             the
             reports
             of
             his
             men
             of
             the
             goodnes
             of
             the
             soile
             ,
             
             and
             the
             fertillitie
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             discouered
             the
             last
             yeare
             past
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             her
             maiestie
             called
             Virginia
             ,
             furnished
             with
             8.
             sailes
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             set
             them
             to
             the
             sea
             ,
             
             appointing
             S.
             
               Richard
               Greenfeeld
            
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             enioyning
             him
             either
             to
             tarry
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             to
             leaue
             some
             Gentlemen
             of
             good
             worth
             with
             a
             competent
             number
             of
             souldiers
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Virginia
             ,
             there
             to
             begin
             an
             English
             Colonie
             .
             After
             they
             had
             sailed
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             leagues
             on
             the
             sea
             ,
             by
             force
             and
             violence
             of
             fowle
             weather
             ,
             they
             were
             seperated
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             that
             S.R.G.
             being
             singled
             from
             his
             fleete
             ,
             all
             alone
             arriued
             in
             the
             Iland
             of
             Hispaniola
             in
             the
             West
             Indies
             ,
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             Iune
             following
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             May
             ,
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             recouered
             the
             Towne
             of
             Bruges
             ,
             which
             next
             to
             Gaunt
             is
             the
             chiefest
             Citie
             in
             all
             Flaunders
             ,
             all
             matters
             forepassed
             forgotten
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             they
             would
             restore
             the
             Catholicke
             Romane
             religion
             ,
             and
             become
             true
             leigemen
             to
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             .
             They
             of
             Gaunt
             likewise
             ,
             all
             their
             Townes
             about
             them
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             passage
             for
             prouisiō
             stopped
             vp
             ,
             as
             also
             constrained
             through
             famine
             ,
             entered
             into
             counsell
             either
             of
             deliuering
             their
             towne
             ,
             or
             else
             of
             some
             reconciliatiō
             :
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             offered
             them
             the
             same
             cōditions
             which
             they
             of
             Bruges
             had
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             Senators
             addicted
             to
             the
             Romane
             religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             thought
             good
             to
             imbrace
             .
             And
             Imbysa
             who
             being
             Consull
             sixe
             yeares
             before
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             their
             pacification
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             expelling
             of
             the
             Popes
             Agents
             ,
             necessitie
             thus
             constraining
             ,
             yeelded
             therevnto
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             daily
             vrged
             by
             his
             Embassador
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Rodolphe
             ,
             
             that
             his
             Calender
             might
             be
             receiued
             &
             vsed
             throughout
             all
             Germanie
             .
             But
             although
             the
             Emperour
             commaunded
             it
             to
             be
             kept
             and
             obserued
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               Austria
            
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             hereditary
             possessions
             ;
             yet
             the
             Princes
             of
             Saxonie
             and
             others
             ,
             constantly
             refused
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             following
             the
             counsell
             
             of
             Augusta
             .
             But
             the
             Bishoppes
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             and
             amongst
             those
             ,
             Ernestus
             of
             Coloine
             ,
             Elector
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Monasterie
             ,
             began
             to
             allow
             of
             it
             in
             their
             Diocesses
             .
             The
             Senate
             of
             Augusta
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             allowing
             of
             this
             Calender
             ,
             they
             intended
             nothing
             against
             the
             quiet
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             for
             policie
             sake
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             exercise
             their
             vsuall
             marchandise
             with
             the
             subiects
             of
             those
             neighbour
             Princes
             and
             Bishops
             which
             had
             receiued
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             manner
             of
             confusion
             in
             iudgements
             ,
             markets
             ,
             and
             other
             publike
             places
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             risen
             by
             the
             difference
             of
             the
             Calenders
             ,
             might
             be
             auoyded
             :
             the
             which
             decree
             was
             obtained
             .
             Which
             when
             it
             was
             published
             at
             Augusta
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             wrote
             to
             the
             Senators
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             obey
             the
             decree
             in
             all
             politicall
             affaires
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             Churches
             and
             celebration
             of
             their
             Feasts
             &
             exercises
             of
             their
             religion
             ,
             they
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             obey
             the
             Pope
             .
             Therefore
             the
             24.
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             they
             denounced
             to
             their
             auditorie
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Ascentiō
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             the
             28.
             of
             May
             to
             be
             celebrated
             ,
             which
             the
             Bishops
             had
             finished
             one
             moneth
             before
             .
             The
             Senate
             taking
             this
             in
             ill
             part
             ,
             caused
             the
             Superintendent
             to
             be
             carryed
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             but
             the
             Citizens
             knowing
             thereof
             ,
             ran
             first
             vnarmed
             ,
             then
             with
             weapons
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Citie
             tooke
             their
             Pastor
             out
             of
             the
             Cart
             ;
             but
             the
             tumult
             increasing
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             at
             the
             intreatie
             of
             the
             Senate
             disswaded
             the
             Citizens
             from
             sedition
             ,
             and
             appeased
             them
             .
             When
             some
             should
             be
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             Patricians
             ,
             Marchants
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             ,
             which
             should
             determine
             this
             controuersie
             .
             To
             these
             the
             D.
             of
             Wittenberge
             and
             the
             Senate
             of
             Vlme
             ioyned
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             who
             the
             4.
             day
             of
             Iune
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             Gregorian
             Calender
             was
             the
             14.
             doo
             so
             arbitrate
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             al
             faults
             remitted
             ,
             they
             after
             that
             throghout
             the
             whole
             Citie
             ,
             should
             follow
             the
             new
             Calender
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             policies
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Churches
             of
             Religion
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             of
             it
             should
             remain
             constant
             and
             firme
             .
             And
             that
             it
             should
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             to
             protest
             vnto
             their
             Auditors
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             chaunged
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             would
             chaunge
             any
             thing
             in
             that
             doctrine
             which
             they
             had
             hitherto
             preached
             vnto
             them
             ,
             nor
             
             that
             they
             did
             obey
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             the
             Imperiall
             maiestie
             and
             politicall
             magistrates
             ,
             in
             obseruing
             &
             keeping
             the
             new
             Calender
             with
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             Citie
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             middle
             of
             Iune
             ,
             Syr
             
               I.
               Perrot
            
             Knight
             ,
             was
             sent
             ouer
             to
             be
             Lord
             Deputie
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             This
             Deputie
             by
             the
             aduise
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             bring
             the
             whole
             land
             into
             shyre
             grounds
             ,
             whereby
             the
             lawes
             of
             England
             ,
             might
             haue
             a
             thorough
             course
             ,
             and
             passage
             .
             And
             what
             S.
             
               H.
               Sidney
            
             had
             done
             in
             fewe
             Countries
             ,
             that
             be
             performed
             in
             the
             whole
             realme
             ,
             and
             to
             euery
             new
             County
             he
             appointed
             &
             assigned
             seuerall
             Sheriffes
             .
             Hollen
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             K.
             of
             Frances
             deuise
             when
             he
             was
             K.
             of
             
               Poland
               ,
               Manet
               vltima
               caelo
            
             :
             the
             Leaguers
             made
             this
             Distiche
             .
          
           
             
               Qui
               dedit
               ante
               duas
               vnam
               abstulit
               ,
               altera
               nutat
               ,
            
             
               Tertia
               tonsoris
               nùnc
               facienda
               manu
               .
            
          
           
             Ericus
             Duke
             of
             Brunswicke
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Ericus
             ,
             
             who
             spent
             the
             better
             part
             of
             his
             life
             in
             
               Belgia
               ,
               Italie
               ,
               Spaine
            
             ,
             and
             gaue
             himselfe
             more
             to
             the
             Romish
             religion
             then
             the
             true
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             imbraced
             of
             his
             Nobles
             and
             subiects
             ,
             in
             the
             fiftie
             sixe
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             departed
             this
             life
             at
             Papia
             in
             Italie
             ,
             vpon
             whom
             this
             was
             written
             .
          
           
             
               Papa
               tibi
               ,
               Papiaque
               fuit
               ,
               non
               patria
               cura
               ,
            
             
               Hinc
               procul
               a
               patria
               te
               tegit
               vrbs
               Papia
               .
            
          
           
             Whom
             Iulius
             ,
             founder
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Iulia
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdome
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Basilides
            
             ,
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Mochouia
             ,
             
             or
             Emperour
             of
             Russia
             ,
             who
             for
             25
             whole
             yeares
             had
             afflicted
             &
             scourged
             Linouia
             with
             warre
             ,
             this
             yeare
             ended
             his
             tyrannie
             with
             his
             life
             .
             Who
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Russia
             is
             reported
             to
             haue
             bene
             verie
             godlie
             .
             Beeing
             readie
             to
             die
             ,
             hee
             called
             his
             sonne
             Faedor
             (
             so
             they
             call
             Theodore
             )
             and
             the
             chiefe
             of
             his
             Nobilitie
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             whose
             presence
             ,
             with
             a
             godly
             exhortation
             he
             committed
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             and
             ioyned
             to
             him
             foure
             of
             his
             
             wisest
             Counsellors
             ,
             who
             should
             haue
             care
             of
             him
             and
             the
             Empire
             ,
             whom
             hee
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             being
             warned
             by
             him
             they
             would
             abstaine
             from
             making
             warre
             ,
             and
             make
             peace
             with
             their
             neighbour
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             .
             He
             commaunded
             also
             that
             for
             ten
             yeares
             space
             they
             should
             remit
             his
             subiects
             (
             sore
             wasted
             and
             brought
             to
             pouertie
             by
             his
             waries
             )
             all
             his
             tributes
             ,
             taxes
             ,
             and
             Subsidies
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             space
             they
             might
             recouer
             themselues
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             his
             Captaines
             he
             gaue
             free
             leaue
             either
             to
             stay
             or
             depart
             :
             after
             this
             done
             ,
             he
             was
             shauen
             ,
             and
             betooke
             himselfe
             to
             a
             Monasticall
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             dyed
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             
             The
             same
             time
             that
             Amurathes
             ioyned
             the
             North
             part
             of
             
               Tauricus
               Cherronesus
            
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Prouinces
             ,
             all
             the
             Christian
             Churches
             at
             Constantinople
             (
             of
             which
             I
             vnderstand
             there
             are
             about
             30
             in
             Monasteries
             and
             otherwise
             remaining
             )
             had
             almost
             bene
             conuerted
             into
             denne●
             and
             holes
             of
             the
             religion
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             by
             the
             earnest
             motion
             of
             the
             high
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Priests
             (
             whom
             they
             call
             Mufti
             )
             And
             when
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             Armenians
             ,
             and
             other
             Christian
             nations
             most
             humbly
             pleaded
             and
             alledged
             the
             priuiledges
             granted
             by
             Mahomet
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             other
             succeding
             Emperours
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             for
             a
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             religion
             ;
             the
             answere
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             tollerated
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             desolatiō
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             the
             smal
             number
             of
             Musulmans
             Now
             since
             such
             multitudes
             professe
             the
             religion
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             that
             they
             need
             more
             Churches
             ,
             it
             is
             meete
             that
             the
             Christians
             should
             yeeld
             to
             them
             .
             After
             this
             the
             Spanish
             Liedger
             at
             Venice
             ,
             wrote
             ,
             that
             Amurathes
             had
             spoyled
             all
             the
             Christian
             Temples
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             his
             owne
             :
             and
             had
             commaunded
             to
             be
             done
             so
             with
             them
             at
             Ierusalem
             :
             his
             anger
             was
             so
             great
             towards
             the
             Patriarke
             ,
             that
             hee
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             bound
             in
             chaines
             &
             to
             be
             shamefully
             carried
             through
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             sent
             him
             to
             Rhodes
             .
             One
             cause
             of
             his
             anger
             towards
             him
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             vnderstood
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             receiued
             the
             Popes
             new
             Calender
             into
             Greece
             &
             other
             Christian
             churches
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             offence
             of
             many
             .
             An
             other
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             pronounced
             a
             sentence
             of
             diuorcement
             against
             a
             mightie
             man
             in
             Greece
             ,
             who
             the
             better
             to
             be
             reuenged
             vpon
             the
             Patriarke
             ,
             renounced
             his
             faith
             &
             turned
             Turke
             ,
             liuing
             afterwards
             
             in
             Amurathes
             Court
             ,
             and
             continually
             incyting
             him
             against
             the
             Patriarke
             .
          
           
             Finally
             when
             in
             a
             Synode
             ,
             
             it
             was
             decreed
             (
             as
             the
             Turke
             willed
             )
             that
             a
             company
             of
             the
             Grecians
             shouuld
             be
             carried
             into
             the
             Desarts
             ,
             and
             there
             erect
             a
             Colonie
             ,
             and
             the
             Patriark
             had
             said
             it
             was
             very
             hard
             &
             iniust
             :
             
               Theophilus
               Hieroneonaclus
            
             &
             Perachonnius
             ,
             told
             the
             Turke
             hereof
             :
             who
             abdicated
             the
             Patriark
             ,
             and
             put
             Pachonnius
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             who
             being
             a
             rude
             and
             vnlearned
             man
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             beene
             in
             the
             place
             one
             yeare
             ,
             was
             remooued
             ,
             and
             Theoseptus
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             was
             inaugurated
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1585.
             
          
           
             
               William
               Carter
            
             of
             London
             ,
             at
             a
             Sessions
             in
             the
             Old-bayly
             ,
             was
             there
             indighted
             ,
             arraigned
             ,
             and
             condemned
             of
             high
             treason
             ,
             for
             printing
             a
             seditious
             and
             traiterous
             booke
             in
             English
             :
             Intituled
             ,
             
               A
               Treatise
               of
               schisme
            
             :
             and
             was
             for
             the
             same
             (
             according
             to
             sentence
             pronounced
             against
             him
             )
             drawne
             ,
             hanged
             ,
             and
             quartered
             .
             
               I.
               St.
            
             
          
           
             Two
             and
             thirtie
             Seminaries
             ,
             Massing
             Priests
             ,
             
             and
             other
             late
             prisoners
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             Marshall-sea
             ,
             Kings
             bench
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             were
             embarked
             in
             the
             
               Mary
               Marlin
            
             of
             Colchester
             ,
             to
             bee
             transported
             ouer
             into
             the
             coasts
             of
             Normandie
             ,
             to
             bee
             banished
             this
             Realme
             for
             euer
             ,
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             a
             Commission
             from
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             before
             specified
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             at
             Riga
             in
             Liuonia
             ,
             
             a
             great
             hurly
             burly
             happened
             amongst
             the
             Citizens
             about
             the
             Popes
             new
             Calender
             ,
             which
             presently
             burst
             out
             into
             open
             sedition
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Breme
               ,
               Osuaborge
               ,
               Padeborne
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Frances
             the
             elder
             ,
             a
             Prince
             endued
             with
             vertue
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             clemencie
             ,
             and
             learning
             ,
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             35.
             yeares
             ,
             was
             called
             out
             of
             this
             World.
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Gregorie
             ,
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             Bolonist
             ,
             
             called
             before
             
               Hugo
               Boncompagno
            
             ,
             beeing
             of
             the
             age
             of
             eightie
             yeares
             ,
             dyed
             at
             Rome
             the
             eleuenth
             day
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             ruled
             in
             the
             Sea
             the
             space
             of
             thirteene
             yeares
             and
             a
             litle
             more
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Pope
             renewed
             the
             hatred
             of
             his
             predecessor
             Pius
             the
             fift
             ,
             against
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             :
             and
             so
             practised
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             meanes
             ,
             one
             while
             by
             force
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             appeareth
             by
             the
             great
             Armada
             sent
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             miserable
             ende
             )
             an
             other
             while
             by
             craft
             and
             deceit
             (
             as
             was
             seene
             in
             the
             great
             traytor
             Parry
             ,
             and
             others
             by
             him
             sent
             )
             who
             had
             also
             miserable
             end
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             common
             voyce
             and
             fame
             in
             Rome
             ,
             that
             this
             Gregorie
             before
             hee
             was
             Pope
             ,
             and
             also
             beeing
             Pope
             ,
             had
             his
             concubine
             ,
             of
             whom
             hee
             had
             also
             title
             sonnes
             ,
             which
             said
             vnto
             him
             such
             Graces
             as
             made
             him
             to
             laugh
             :
             and
             beeing
             Pope
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             grace
             that
             Phillippicus
             his
             sonne
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             his
             father
             gaue
             him
             5000.
             crownes
             a
             yeare
             .
             
               M.
               Cyp.
               Val.
            
             
          
           
             
             
               Felix
               Pereto
            
             ,
             called
             Sixtus
             5.
             was
             borne
             in
             a
             Village
             called
             Montalto
             ,
             neare
             to
             the
             Citie
             of
             Firmo
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Marches
             of
             Ancona
             :
             he
             was
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Franciscans
             ,
             &
             Cardinall
             of
             Montalto
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Pope
             the
             common
             saying
             of
             Spaine
             was
             fulfilled
             :
             
               Rex
               por
               natura
               ,
               y
               papa
               por
               ventura
               .
            
             A
             King
             by
             name
             ,
             a
             Pope
             by
             aduenture
             :
             for
             so
             poore
             was
             his
             father
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             a
             Swine-heard
             .
             Felix
             in
             his
             childhood
             was
             very
             poorely
             brought
             vp
             ,
             but
             shewing
             some
             sparkes
             of
             wit
             ,
             a
             gentlewoman
             for
             Gods
             sake
             cloathed
             him
             with
             the
             habit
             of
             S.
             Frances
             ,
             and
             entreated
             the
             Warden
             to
             receiue
             him
             into
             his
             couent
             ,
             where
             hee
             studied
             the
             liberall
             sciences
             and
             schoole
             diuinitie
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             sciences
             hee
             much
             profited
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             being
             now
             of
             age
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Inquisitor
             .
             In
             which
             office
             such
             was
             his
             carriages
             ,
             as
             feawe
             could
             abide
             his
             crueltie
             :
             and
             so
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             he
             called
             before
             him
             a
             Magnifico
             of
             Venice
             ,
             (
             who
             being
             come
             )
             hee
             intreated
             discourteously
             &
             inhumanely
             .
             This
             gentleman
             vnaccustomed
             to
             h●●re
             such
             iniuries
             and
             disgraces
             (
             as
             by
             that
             which
             after
             he
             did
             for
             reuenge
             to
             the
             L.
             Inquisitor
             appeareth
             )
             stomacked
             the
             matter
             .
             A
             feawe
             daies
             after
             ,
             this
             Gentleman
             encountred
             the
             Inquisitor
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             sawe
             him
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             seruant
             with
             a
             good
             cudgell
             which
             he
             carried
             ,
             to
             abate
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             vnhappie
             
               Pereto
               .
               Felix
            
             being
             thus
             cudgelled
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             recounted
             his
             mischance
             to
             Pope
             Pius
             4.
             
             The
             Pope
             hereat
             disdaining
             ,
             
             sent
             him
             backe
             to
             Venice
             with
             much
             more
             authoritie
             and
             power
             then
             before
             .
             
             When
             hee
             was
             returned
             to
             Venice
             .
             hee
             presented
             his
             commission
             to
             the
             Seignorie
             .
             The
             Seignory
             beeing
             wise
             ,
             and
             knowing
             the
             quarrelous
             humour
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             and
             well
             perceiuing
             that
             hee
             came
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             bee
             reuenged
             ,
             commaunded
             a
             Waxe
             candle
             to
             bee
             lighted
             ,
             and
             Felix
             ,
             if
             hee
             were
             wise
             ,
             precisely
             to
             depart
             theyr
             dominion
             and
             iurisdiction
             ,
             before
             that
             candle
             were
             consumed
             .
          
           
             This
             Felix
             vnable
             to
             doo
             otherwise
             ,
             returned
             eftsoones
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             complained
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             Pope
             seeing
             this
             man
             meete
             for
             his
             seruice
             ,
             made
             him
             Maister
             of
             his
             Pallace
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             when
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             (
             of
             all
             men
             how
             high
             so
             euer
             feared
             ,
             and
             liked
             of
             none
             )
             held
             the
             Archbishoppe
             of
             Tolledo
             for
             suspected
             of
             heresie
             ;
             the
             Pope
             sent
             Felix
             into
             Spaine
             to
             heare
             this
             cause
             .
             The
             Generall
             of
             the
             Franciscans
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             dignitie
             among
             them
             ,
             now
             happened
             to
             die
             .
             This
             dignitie
             gaue
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whom
             a
             feawe
             yeares
             after
             ,
             the
             same
             Pope
             made
             Cardinall
             .
             In
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             when
             Gregorie
             was
             dead
             ,
             Felix
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             his
             good
             friends
             in
             Spaine
             was
             made
             Pope
             ,
             and
             called
             himselfe
             Sixtus
             the
             fift
             .
          
           
             This
             name
             he
             tooke
             in
             memorie
             of
             Sixtus
             4.
             who
             was
             as
             he
             ,
             a
             Franciscan
             Friar
             .
             
               M.
               Cyp.
               Val.
            
             
          
           
             This
             Pope
             talking
             one
             day
             of
             his
             base
             birth
             and
             parentage
             ,
             saide
             that
             hee
             came
             from
             a
             most
             illustrious
             house
             :
             for
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             the
             vpper
             part
             of
             the
             roofe
             thereof
             beeing
             alwaies
             torne
             and
             vncouered
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             daily
             made
             it
             most
             glorious
             with
             his
             beames
             .
             
               Anthonius
               Ciracella
               ,
               de
               vitis
               pontificum
            
          
           
             The
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             with
             the
             K.
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             
             sent
             their
             Embassadors
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             to
             the
             Emperor
             at
             Prage
             ,
             to
             entreat
             for
             the
             enlargement
             of
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             Prince
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             whom
             hee
             held
             in
             prison
             the
             space
             of
             18.
             yeares
             :
             which
             although
             the
             Emperor
             condiscended
             to
             in
             word
             only
             ,
             yet
             he
             bound
             the
             captiue
             Prince
             with
             such
             hard
             conditions
             that
             he
             
             had
             rather
             haue
             bene
             a
             continual
             prisoner
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             deliuered
             after
             such
             maner
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             
             Two
             things
             gaue
             an
             alarum
             to
             he
             League
             :
             one
             ,
             the
             assembly
             at
             Mountauban
             :
             the
             other
             the
             voyage
             of
             the
             D.
             d'Espernon
             to
             the
             K.
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             which
             it
             tooke
             as
             brands
             to
             kindle
             her
             fire
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             send
             out
             Commissions
             in
             all
             places
             in
             the
             kings
             name
             ,
             who
             disauouched
             them
             ,
             &
             prohibited
             the
             raising
             of
             souldiers
             .
             
             The
             first
             point
             of
             their
             disliking
             ,
             shewed
             the
             reason
             which
             mooued
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Townes
             and
             Commons
             ,
             beeing
             Catholickes
             ,
             to
             oppose
             themselues
             against
             the
             heretikes
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             offended
             that
             the
             Parliament
             which
             they
             would
             haue
             had
             to
             be
             holden
             concerning
             warres
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             had
             beene
             reuoked
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             breake
             the
             Edict
             of
             pacification
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             because
             they
             stood
             in
             feare
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             should
             die
             without
             children
             ,
             there
             would
             rise
             great
             trouble
             for
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Crowne
             :
             whereof
             the
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             had
             great
             hope
             since
             the
             death
             of
             Monsieur
             the
             kings
             brother
             ,
             by
             the
             practice
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             fauourers
             of
             the
             king
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             preparations
             of
             warre
             ,
             made
             both
             within
             and
             without
             the
             Realme
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             readie
             by
             the
             15.
             of
             Aprill
             then
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             to
             execute
             that
             which
             they
             said
             had
             beene
             concluded
             in
             an
             assembly
             at
             Magdebourge
             the
             15.
             of
             December
             ,
             1584.
             against
             y
             e
             religion
             ,
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             his
             subiects
             :
             by
             the
             which
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             should
             furnish
             5000.
             
             Rutters
             ,
             4000.
             
             Switzers
             ,
             12000.
             
             English
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             Prince
             Cassamire
             ,
             and
             the
             D.
             Pomeranie
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             4000
             ,
             Rutters
             .
             The
             Lantgraue
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             two
             thousand
             &
             500.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Wittemberge
             2000.
             
             The
             Lords
             of
             their
             League
             besides
             the
             Queene
             of
             Englands
             Forces
             5000.
             
             Switzers
             .
             The
             Kings
             Protector
             and
             Consull
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             2000.
             
             Scots
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             &
             their
             Associats
             ,
             twentie
             and
             fiue
             thousand
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             and
             4000.
             horse
             ,
             that
             had
             sworne
             neuer
             to
             make
             peace
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             their
             consents
             to
             maintaine
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             to
             helpe
             the
             Emperour
             to
             get
             the
             Domaines
             of
             the
             
             Empire
             ,
             withholden
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             their
             deputies
             from
             all
             places
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             ,
             to
             Basill
             and
             Switzerland
             ,
             there
             to
             determine
             the
             differences
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             Sixtly
             ,
             because
             those
             of
             the
             religion
             would
             not
             yeeld
             vp
             the
             Townes
             by
             them
             held
             for
             the
             assurance
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Edict
             of
             peace
             .
             Seuenthly
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             vniuersall
             abuse
             suffered
             in
             placing
             of
             Officers
             ,
             in
             leauying
             of
             monies
             ,
             and
             by
             inuention
             of
             excessiue
             oppressions
             laid
             vpon
             the
             people
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             against
             such
             as
             at
             abusing
             the
             Kings
             fauour
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             had
             in
             a
             manner
             seazed
             vpon
             his
             person
             ,
             impeached
             the
             ordinary
             accesse
             of
             honest
             men
             vnto
             him
             ,
             consumed
             the
             Kings
             treasures
             ,
             braued
             the
             Nobilitie
             out
             of
             the
             libertie
             of
             iustice
             ,
             spoiled
             the
             Cleargie
             of
             their
             Tithes
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             the
             King
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             for
             his
             seruice
             ,
             to
             weaken
             and
             diminish
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             .
             Vpon
             these
             iust
             occasions
             ,
             they
             said
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             meete
             in
             armes
             .
             
               H.
               of
               Fr.
            
             
          
           
             The
             League
             made
             warre
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             seazing
             vpon
             the
             best
             Townes
             of
             the
             Catholickes
             in
             all
             the
             Realme
             .
             Religion
             was
             preached
             in
             Guyenne
             ,
             and
             they
             went
             to
             driue
             it
             out
             of
             Picardie
             :
             the
             Huguenots
             were
             Rochell
             ,
             and
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             marched
             straight
             to
             Paris
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             Mountpellier
             ,
             and
             the
             League
             set
             vpon
             Marsaille
             :
             which
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             second
             Consull
             of
             the
             Towne
             they
             tooke
             ,
             who
             afterward
             was
             hanged
             .
          
           
             Antwerpe
             ,
             a
             Citie
             Brabant
             ,
             
             the
             most
             famous
             Towne
             of
             all
             Belgia
             and
             Europe
             ,
             after
             
               Alexander
               Farnese
            
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             stopped
             their
             passage
             by
             the
             Riuer
             by
             the
             space
             almost
             of
             an
             whole
             yeare
             :
             constrained
             by
             famine
             and
             the
             daily
             tumult
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             who
             desired
             peace
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             &
             yeelded
             to
             the
             Duke
             vpon
             very
             meane
             conditions
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             26.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             arriued
             at
             London
             ,
             Deputies
             for
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             or
             lowe
             Countries
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             29.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Greenwich
             ,
             where
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             commission
             from
             the
             vnited
             Countries
             ,
             they
             presented
             to
             her
             Maiestie
             the
             soueraigntie
             of
             those
             Countries
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             
             Brabant
             (
             but
             the
             commission
             for
             the
             siege
             of
             Antwerpe
             not
             fully
             authorised
             )
             of
             Gelder
             ,
             of
             
               Flaunders
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Friseland
               ,
               Zeland
               ,
            
             and
             
               Vtrick
               .
               I.
               Hooker
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             of
             her
             most
             gracious
             compassion
             and
             mercie
             ,
             tooke
             into
             her
             protection
             and
             defence
             ,
             the
             estate
             of
             
               Poland
               and
               Zeland
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               Syr
               Frances
               Drake
            
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             English
             Nauie
             ,
             tooke
             his
             voyage
             to
             the
             coasts
             of
             Spaine
             and
             America
             ,
             that
             thereby
             hee
             might
             weaken
             the
             power
             of
             king
             Phillip
             :
             hee
             tooke
             the
             greene
             Promontory
             ,
             where
             the
             ships
             that
             are
             to
             goe
             to
             America
             lie
             at
             Roade
             .
             Then
             came
             he
             to
             Hispaniola
             ,
             an
             Iland
             of
             S.
             Domingo
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             where
             he
             stirred
             vp
             the
             slaues
             of
             Affrica
             and
             Aethiopia
             (
             who
             had
             there
             their
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             cruelly
             handled
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             in
             dispaire
             they
             offered
             violence
             to
             themselues
             )
             to
             fight
             for
             their
             libertie
             ,
             who
             being
             armed
             by
             thē
             ,
             killed
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             deliuered
             vp
             the
             I
             le
             .
             He
             tooke
             all
             their
             gold
             which
             was
             ready
             shipped
             for
             Spaine
             :
             254.
             peeces
             of
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             returned
             richly
             laden
             with
             gold
             into
             England
             ,
             before
             Autumne
             ,
             with
             23.
             ships
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             was
             the
             conspiracie
             of
             
               Anth.
               Babington
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               Tytchbourne
               ,
               Abington
               ,
               &c.
            
             against
             our
             most
             gracious
             Soueraigne
             ,
             incited
             thereto
             by
             Mary
             Q.
             of
             Scots
             :
             who
             for
             this
             traiterous
             attempt
             ,
             were
             arraigned
             ,
             conuicted
             ,
             condemned
             &
             executed
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             law
             made
             for
             traitors
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             victory
             hapned
             to
             the
             Queen
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             against
             the
             E.
             of
             Arrane
             and
             L.
             Feruhurst
             ,
             who
             were
             banished
             out
             of
             Scotland
             .
             These
             practised
             with
             the
             Guise
             &
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             &
             brought
             with
             thē
             3000.
             
             Scots
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             at
             Conocke
             they
             were
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             by
             S.
             
               Ri.
               Bingā
            
             ,
             gouernor
             of
             that
             prouince
             .
             Chytraeus
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             8.
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             Robert
             E.
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             diuers
             honorable
             personages
             ,
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             souldiers
             ,
             with
             a
             traine
             to
             the
             number
             of
             50.
             sailes
             of
             ships
             and
             hoyes
             ,
             set
             forward
             toward
             Flushing
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             princely
             entertained
             by
             
               Graue
               Maurice
            
             ,
             second
             son
             to
             the
             deceased
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               .
               I.
               Hooper
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             excommunicated
             the
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             &
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             declaring
             him
             incapable
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             :
             
             abandoning
             his
             person
             and
             his
             Countries
             ,
             for
             a
             pray
             to
             such
             as
             could
             obtaine
             it
             :
             but
             they
             sleigthly
             regarding
             it
             ,
             opposed
             themselues
             against
             it
             .
             The
             K.
             of
             Nauarre
             complained
             himselfe
             to
             all
             the
             estates
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             had
             caused
             the
             succession
             of
             a
             king
             being
             yet
             aliue
             ,
             to
             be
             decided
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             made
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             to
             be
             iudged
             by
             the
             Pope
             :
             and
             suffered
             the
             Consistorie
             to
             giue
             that
             which
             belonged
             not
             vnto
             them
             :
             he
             sent
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             that
             sought
             to
             aide
             such
             as
             were
             of
             their
             religion
             ,
             perceiuing
             France
             to
             be
             a
             body
             wounded
             to
             death
             ,
             sent
             their
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             K.
             desiring
             him
             to
             open
             his
             eyes
             to
             the
             teares
             ,
             &
             his
             eares
             to
             the
             complaints
             of
             his
             poore
             subiects
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             requests
             of
             his
             neighbours
             for
             his
             owne
             good
             ,
             the
             quietnes
             and
             honor
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             reputation
             .
             The
             K.
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             what
             was
             necessary
             for
             himselfe
             and
             his
             subiects
             ,
             &
             that
             according
             to
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             good
             and
             tranquillitie
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             and
             changed
             his
             ordinances
             ,
             as
             all
             Princes
             in
             Christendome
             vse
             to
             do
             :
             and
             that
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             hauing
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             the
             loue
             of
             his
             subiects
             liuely
             ingrauen
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             hee
             would
             do
             nothing
             against
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             nor
             the
             fatherly
             care
             he
             had
             of
             his
             people
             .
             With
             which
             answere
             they
             returned
             not
             well
             pleased
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             ,
             Augustus
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             ,
             
             new
             come
             from
             hunting
             suddenly
             died
             ,
             
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             60.
             yeares
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             
               Friberge
               .
               Genebrardus
            
             .
          
           
             There
             died
             likewise
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Margarite
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             base
             daughter
             of
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             mother
             of
             Alexander
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             Gouernour
             of
             Belgia
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Count
             Palatine
             married
             Dorithie
             the
             daughter
             of
             William
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             at
             
               Cella
               .
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             Iune
             ,
             L.
             Edward
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Rutland
             ,
             went
             Embassador
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             a
             ratificatiō
             of
             a
             firme
             bond
             of
             peace
             betweene
             Elizabeth
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             Iames
             the
             sixt
             ,
             K.
             of
             Scots
             ,
             vpon
             certain
             causes
             necessary
             and
             important
             ,
             which
             was
             confirmed
             at
             Barwicke
             the
             19.
             of
             Iune
             ,
             where
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Scotland
             were
             likewise
             present
             .
             
               I.
               Vowell
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             16.
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             Barwick
             ,
             the
             borderers
             of
             both
             the
             Nations
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             assembled
             to
             determine
             for
             recompence
             of
             all
             such
             iniuries
             ,
             as
             each
             people
             offered
             to
             other
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Lord
             of
             Fernhurst
             .
             Warden
             of
             the
             Scottish
             borders
             ,
             
               Iames
               Steward
            
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Arrane
             ,
             then
             Chauncelor
             ,
             and
             Syr
             〈◊〉
             Russell
             Knight
             ,
             Lord
             Russell
             ,
             and
             Syr
             
               I.
               Forster
            
             Knight
             ,
             Warden
             of
             their
             middle
             Marshes
             .
             came
             with
             their
             company
             .
             When
             the
             Wardens
             were
             set
             vpon
             the
             bench
             ,
             there
             did
             suddenly
             arise
             amongst
             the
             people
             a
             contention
             ,
             whereby
             followed
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             some
             small
             fray
             ,
             which
             beeing
             perceiued
             by
             the
             Lord
             Russell
             ,
             
             hee
             arose
             from
             the
             bench
             ,
             and
             called
             for
             his
             horse
             ,
             who
             meaning
             to
             appease
             the
             matter
             ,
             went
             amongst
             the
             prease
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             a
             certaine
             number
             of
             shot
             comming
             on
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             suddenly
             (
             but
             most
             vniustly
             )
             slaine
             with
             a
             peece
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             discharged
             against
             him
             by
             a
             Scot
             ,
             borne
             about
             that
             place
             (
             suspected
             by
             the
             most
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             of
             Fernhursts
             brother
             )
             The
             losse
             of
             which
             noble
             Gentleman
             ,
             being
             of
             so
             great
             a
             hope
             ,
             was
             much
             lamented
             ,
             and
             that
             especially
             for
             his
             vntimely
             death
             ,
             so
             iniuriously
             by
             the
             Earle
             of
             Arrane
             (
             as
             the
             common
             report
             went
             )
             procured
             and
             so
             suddenly
             performed
             ,
             hee
             in
             the
             35.
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             did
             bereaue
             the
             Realme
             of
             England
             of
             a
             goodly
             young
             person
             ,
             well
             stayed
             in
             gouernment
             ,
             bountiful
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             ,
             whose
             death
             happened
             the
             day
             before
             that
             his
             honourable
             father
             the
             Earle
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             departed
             this
             world
             .
             
               I.
               Hooker
            
             .
          
           
             
             Fourteene
             thousand
             Heluetians
             who
             were
             Catholickes
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             to
             appeare
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             aide
             of
             the
             holy
             League
             :
             but
             before
             they
             tooke
             their
             iourney
             ,
             they
             all
             receiued
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             swore
             that
             they
             did
             beare
             Armes
             onely
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             faith
             :
             but
             if
             the
             king
             shuld
             be
             found
             to
             do
             any
             fauour
             to
             the
             Heluetians
             ,
             they
             promised
             to
             lay
             downe
             their
             weapons
             and
             returne
             .
             
               Anth.
               Cicarella
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             was
             held
             in
             Nouember
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             continuing
             of
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             :
             and
             as
             for
             the
             determining
             of
             the
             treacherous
             practises
             of
             the
             Queene
             of
             Scot
             ,
             shee
             was
             forthwith
             conueyed
             
             to
             Foderinghay
             Castle
             ,
             in
             Northampton
             Shire
             ,
             
             which
             sometimes
             belonged
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Lancaster
             ;
             where
             being
             tried
             by
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             shee
             was
             found
             guiltie
             ,
             and
             afterward
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             crowned
             Queene
             of
             Scots
             when
             she
             was
             but
             18.
             moneths
             old
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             the
             sixt
             yeare
             of
             her
             raigne
             called
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             at
             15.
             yeares
             she
             was
             married
             to
             Frances
             the
             second
             :
             then
             the
             Dolphin
             of
             France
             being
             14.
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             liued
             three
             yeares
             .
             After
             whose
             decease
             ,
             she
             returned
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             was
             married
             to
             
               Henry
               Arlye
            
             ,
             at
             the
             age
             of
             22.
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             one
             onely
             sonne
             ,
             Ieames
             the
             sixt
             ,
             now
             king
             .
             This
             husband
             dead
             ,
             she
             was
             married
             the
             third
             time
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Bothuell
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             prison
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             she
             liued
             18.
             yeares
             in
             England
             .
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             
               Gulielmus
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             whom
             his
             onely
             sonne
             Vincentius
             succeeded
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             25.
             yeares
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Syr
             
               F.
               Drake
            
             returned
             out
             of
             America
             ,
             came
             into
             Zeland
             ,
             the
             other
             fleete
             went
             towards
             India
             ,
             who
             tooke
             two
             ships
             out
             of
             S.
             Thomas
             I
             le
             ,
             and
             the
             Gouernour
             thereof
             .
             The
             one
             of
             them
             perished
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             brought
             home
             a
             rich
             prize
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             at
             Zutphen
             in
             Gilderland
             .
             S.
             
               Phillip
               Sidney
            
             ,
             
             Englands
             Mars
             and
             Muse
             ,
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             thigh
             with
             a
             Musket
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             .
             His
             body
             was
             conueyed
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             honourably
             buried
             in
             
               Powles
               .
               I.
               Vowell
            
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             sollicited
             by
             the
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             for
             aide
             against
             Guise
             ,
             sent
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             Henry
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             should
             entreate
             that
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             graunted
             before
             by
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             oath
             ,
             might
             bee
             kept
             with
             the
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             and
             his
             followers
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             At
             Augusta
             ,
             after
             the
             superintendent
             was
             cast
             out
             ,
             
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             waxed
             euery
             day
             worse
             .
             For
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             Gregorian
             Calendar
             was
             receiued
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             pontificall
             Magistrate
             assured
             to
             himselfe
             authoritie
             and
             right
             of
             choosing
             and
             calling
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             priuiledge
             the
             Elders
             and
             Gouernours
             of
             the
             Church
             had
             before
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             &
             held
             it
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             sent
             Commissioners
             to
             that
             end
             into
             the
             Citie
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             would
             not
             agree
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             commanded
             to
             depart
             the
             Citie
             before
             Sunne
             set
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             same
             confession
             were
             called
             from
             Noriberga
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             substituted
             in
             their
             places
             .
             Whom
             when
             the
             people
             could
             not
             heare
             ,
             nor
             vse
             their
             seruice
             ,
             the
             pontificall
             Magistrate
             besides
             the
             garrison
             that
             was
             alreadie
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             brought
             more
             souldiers
             ,
             thereby
             to
             terrifie
             them
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             obedience
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             Iulius
             Bishop
             of
             Wurtzeburg
             began
             to
             vse
             great
             crueltie
             towards
             them
             of
             the
             confession
             of
             Augusta
             ,
             in
             his
             Diocesses
             ,
             banishing
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             constraining
             them
             to
             sell
             their
             goods
             in
             so
             short
             a
             space
             that
             they
             left
             the
             third
             part
             to
             him
             .
             
               William
               Lantsgraue
            
             of
             Hesse
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             disswaded
             him
             from
             this
             crueltie
             ;
             but
             following
             the
             example
             of
             Balthasar
             Abbot
             of
             Fulden
             ,
             who
             greatly
             persecuted
             his
             subiects
             vnder
             the
             praetext
             of
             Religion
             :
             hee
             not
             only
             incurred
             the
             hatred
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             was
             depriued
             of
             all
             titles
             and
             dignities
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             
             This
             yeare
             vpon
             the
             27.
             of
             September
             ,
             
               Stephen
               Bathorus
            
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Transiluania
             ,
             died
             when
             he
             had
             raigned
             10.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Him
             followed
             in
             this
             way
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
             Mahomet
             (
             the
             seruant
             of
             God
             )
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             who
             all
             his
             raigne
             held
             warre
             with
             the
             Turke
             with
             equall
             fortunes
             .
             And
             in
             
               Saxonie
               Fredericke
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             .
          
           
             
             The
             20.
             of
             October
             ,
             Iames
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             was
             besieged
             by
             his
             subiects
             ,
             and
             taken
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Saint
             Damian
             .
             Those
             Dukedomes
             and
             Seignories
             which
             many
             yeares
             before
             
               Iohn
               Basilides
            
             Prince
             of
             Moschouites
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Polanders
             ,
             the
             aforesaid
             Stephen
             recouered
             again
             ,
             and
             annexed
             them
             to
             the
             crowne
             ,
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             of
             a
             dauntlesse
             spirit
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             for
             when
             according
             to
             the
             auncient
             custome
             ,
             he
             demaunded
             certain
             Forces
             to
             maintaine
             his
             warres
             against
             the
             Sophy
             of
             Persia
             ,
             hee
             denied
             him
             ,
             saying
             that
             the
             white
             Eagle
             of
             Poland
             which
             before
             was
             vnfeathered
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             force
             ,
             was
             now
             become
             young
             againe
             ,
             full
             fledged
             ,
             and
             had
             whet
             and
             sharpened
             
             her
             bill
             and
             talents
             .
             
               Anch.
               Cicar
            
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             Maister
             
               Thomas
               Cauendish
            
             began
             his
             voyage
             about
             the
             world
             ,
             vpon
             the
             twentie
             one
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             
             entering
             in
             at
             the
             straight
             of
             Magellan
             ,
             and
             returning
             by
             the
             
               Cape
               bona
               Speranza
            
             ;
             Which
             voyage
             hee
             finished
             to
             the
             space
             of
             two
             yeares
             ,
             and
             lesse
             then
             two
             moneths
             ,
             arriuing
             at
             Plimmouth
             the
             ninth
             of
             September
             .
             1588.
             
             Maister
             
               Richard
               Haklnit
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             Syr
             
               William
               Standley
            
             traitorously
             yeelded
             vp
             those
             Townes
             of
             the
             which
             he
             was
             made
             Gouernour
             by
             the
             Earle
             of
             Leicester
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Stephen
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             
             the
             Polanders
             were
             carefull
             for
             the
             election
             of
             a
             new
             .
             Some
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             offer
             it
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             had
             succeeded
             without
             any
             other
             election
             his
             Father
             Maximilian
             ,
             the
             chosen
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             If
             hee
             had
             come
             to
             the
             possession
             thereof
             .
             Some
             proposed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             a
             wise
             and
             valiant
             souldier
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Nephew
             of
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             was
             Protector
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             was
             verie
             kinde
             and
             liberall
             to
             the
             people
             .
             Many
             had
             liking
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Transiluania
             ,
             and
             to
             Cardinall
             Bathoraeus
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrrara
             .
             Nobles
             likewise
             were
             desirous
             of
             it
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             Samoscius
             the
             high
             Chauncellour
             (
             whom
             Stephen
             had
             preferred
             to
             such
             height
             of
             honor
             that
             nothing
             was
             thought
             wanting
             in
             him
             for
             the
             perfection
             thereof
             but
             the
             title
             of
             a
             King
             )
             was
             thought
             most
             fit
             .
             But
             all
             these
             were
             excluded
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             yet
             two
             other
             competitors
             ,
             Sigismond
             Prince
             of
             Suecia
             ,
             and
             Maximilian
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             is
             chosen
             of
             the
             one
             part
             ;
             
             Others
             proclaimed
             med
             Sigismond
             ,
             a
             young
             Prince
             of
             twentie
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             or
             there-about
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             were
             both
             called
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             who
             hearing
             thereof
             made
             speedie
             haste
             thereto
             .
             Maximilian
             first
             came
             with
             his
             Armie
             ,
             consisting
             of
             sixteen
             thousand
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             and
             pitched
             his
             Tents
             in
             a
             field
             neare
             the
             Citie
             of
             Craconia
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Citizens
             that
             he
             might
             be
             crowned
             .
             
             The
             Cracouians
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             admit
             him
             ,
             but
             sent
             Letters
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Suetia
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             come
             ,
             who
             with
             great
             ioy
             was
             receiued
             and
             crowned
             .
             Now
             the
             Polanders
             thought
             themselues
             strong
             enough
             for
             the
             Muschouites
             ,
             whose
             Duke
             they
             called
             the
             Dragon
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             against
             whom
             they
             beare
             an
             innated
             hatred
             .
             
               Chytraeus
               .
               And.
               Cicarell
               .
               Gen.
               
            
          
           
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             perceiuing
             the
             Army
             of
             Rutters
             to
             be
             a
             body
             dispearced
             ,
             hauing
             nothing
             but
             the
             legs
             and
             Armes
             ,
             executed
             vpon
             them
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             determined
             from
             the
             first
             day
             of
             their
             entrie
             ,
             which
             was
             vpon
             the
             Generalls
             lodging
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             striking
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             diuided
             the
             flocke
             ,
             as
             Caesar
             did
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Pharsalia
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             made
             fiers
             of
             ioy
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             The
             Pope
             sent
             him
             a
             sword
             engrauen
             with
             burning
             flames
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             sent
             him
             his
             Armes
             ,
             saying
             :
             that
             among
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             it
             belonged
             only
             to
             Henry
             of
             Lorraine
             to
             beare
             Armes
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             commaunder
             in
             the
             warres
             .
          
           
             
             After
             many
             broiles
             betweene
             these
             two
             elected
             Kings
             of
             
               Poland
               ,
               Max
               ▪
            
             was
             constrained
             to
             leaue
             Poland
             ,
             but
             hee
             was
             pursued
             by
             Samoscius
             the
             Chauncelor
             ,
             and
             at
             Pitscha
             he
             besieged
             him
             and
             tooke
             him
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             yeare
             ,
             1588.
             
             
               Maria
               de
               la
               Visitatione
            
             ,
             Prioresse
             of
             the
             Monasterie
             
               de
               Annūciada
            
             in
             Lisbone
             ,
             was
             held
             for
             wonderful
             holy
             :
             whose
             hypocrisie
             and
             false
             myracles
             were
             discouered
             ,
             and
             publikely
             condemned
             .
             Her
             the
             fond
             people
             called
             the
             holy
             Nunne
             .
             Another
             Franciscan
             (
             I
             should
             haue
             said
             a
             Dominican
             )
             a
             feawe
             yeares
             since
             ,
             rose
             vp
             in
             Lisbone
             ,
             who
             they
             said
             had
             the
             fiue
             wounds
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             had
             S.
             Francess
             :
             and
             many
             other
             things
             they
             say
             of
             her
             .
             One
             
               Stephen
               de
               Lusignan
            
             ,
             a
             Dominican
             Friar
             ,
             who
             collecting
             all
             he
             could
             get
             to
             extoll
             her
             ,
             compiled
             a
             booke
             in
             French
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Queene
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             Imprinted
             at
             Paris
             by
             
               Iohn
               Bessant
            
             1586.
             
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             booke
             ,
             shee
             is
             pictured
             like
             a
             Dominican
             Nunne
             ,
             with
             a
             blacke
             mantle
             ,
             and
             a
             white
             rolle
             ,
             a
             coate
             ,
             and
             
             white
             loose
             habit
             vpon
             the
             Mantle
             ,
             and
             on
             her
             head
             a
             crowne
             of
             thornes
             :
             the
             Crucifix
             on
             high
             set
             ouer
             her
             ,
             and
             falling
             towards
             her
             ,
             with
             rayes
             from
             the
             wounds
             which
             reach
             to
             the
             feet
             and
             hands
             of
             the
             Nunne
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             the
             same
             commeth
             a
             heart
             ,
             which
             she
             holdeth
             betwixt
             the
             fingers
             of
             her
             right
             hand
             :
             a
             Dragon
             she
             hath
             vnder
             her
             feete
             ,
             a
             Dominican
             Friar
             before
             her
             kneeling
             ,
             and
             a
             secular
             man
             and
             woman
             :
             and
             at
             her
             left
             side
             ,
             a
             paire
             of
             Beads
             hanging
             .
             The
             title
             of
             the
             booke
             is
             this
             .
             
               The
               great
               miracles
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               holy
               wounds
               ,
               which
               this
               present
               yeare
               haue
               happened
               to
               the
               right
               reuerend
               mother
               ,
               now
               Prioresse
               of
               the
               Monasterie
            
             de
             la
             Anunciada
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Citie
               of
            
             Lisbon
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
            
             Portugall
             ,
             
               of
               the
               order
               of
               preaching
               Friars
               ,
               approoued
               by
               the
               reuerend
               Father
               ,
               Friar
            
             Lewis
             de
             Granada
             ,
             
               and
               by
               other
               persons
               of
               credit
               M.
               Cyp.
               Val.
               
            
          
           
             So
             famous
             was
             the
             holinesse
             of
             this
             Nunne
             ,
             that
             Cardinall
             Albertus
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sent
             information
             to
             Pope
             Sixtus
             the
             fift
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             Pope
             wrote
             this
             Letter
             .
             With
             great
             ioy
             haue
             wee
             read
             that
             thou
             hast
             procured
             to
             bee
             written
             ,
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             Prioresse
             of
             the
             Monasterie
             Anunciada
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             Virgin.
             And
             of
             the
             great
             benefites
             which
             God
             hath
             shewed
             her
             ,
             we
             pray
             thy
             diuine
             goodnesse
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             more
             worthy
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             to
             inrich
             her
             with
             his
             heauenly
             gifts
             ,
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             ioy
             of
             his
             faithfull
             .
             Giuen
             in
             S.
             Maries
             at
             Rome
             ,
             with
             the
             litle
             Ring
             of
             the
             fish
             .
          
           
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             the
             30.
             yeare
             of
             his
             raigne
             ,
             and
             54.
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             at
             Arderfoa
             in
             Zeland
             :
             whom
             Christian
             the
             fourth
             ,
             of
             eleuen
             yeares
             of
             age
             succeeded
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             
             1588.
             
             Phillip
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             pretending
             to
             send
             his
             inuincible
             Fleete
             for
             the
             conquest
             of
             England
             ,
             made
             choyce
             by
             the
             aduice
             of
             the
             Prioresse
             of
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             the
             Anunciada
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Mary
             of
             the
             visitation
             ,
             as
             most
             worthy
             for
             her
             holinesse
             ,
             to
             blesse
             his
             Standard
             royall
             ,
             the
             which
             shee
             did
             ,
             with
             vsing
             diuers
             other
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             deliuerie
             thereof
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             ,
             
             who
             was
             appointed
             the
             chiefe
             Generall
             ,
             shee
             did
             pronounce
             openly
             good
             successe
             and
             victorie
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             in
             saying
             hee
             should
             returne
             a
             victorious
             Prince
             .
             This
             standard
             was
             carried
             in
             procession
             by
             
               Dan
               Francisco
               de
               Gordoua
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             the
             tallest
             Gentleman
             that
             could
             bee
             founde
             ,
             hee
             beeing
             on
             horse-backe
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             it
             might
             bee
             better
             seene
             .
             At
             the
             solemnizing
             whereof
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             a
             number
             of
             people
             assembled
             ,
             that
             diuers
             of
             them
             perished
             in
             the
             thrōg
             .
             There
             was
             present
             the
             Arch-duke
             Albertus
             ,
             Cardinall
             and
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             the
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             who
             was
             head
             Inquisitor
             ,
             with
             diuers
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             .
             This
             solemnization
             dured
             so
             long
             that
             Albertus
             fainted
             with
             fasting
             ,
             and
             his
             holie
             Nunne
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             caused
             a
             messe
             of
             the
             broath
             which
             was
             for
             her
             owne
             diet
             to
             bee
             brought
             ,
             who
             presented
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             hee
             accepted
             most
             willingly
             ,
             comming
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             so
             holy
             a
             Nunne
             :
             but
             the
             next
             yeare
             all
             her
             holinesse
             false
             myracles
             ,
             and
             great
             dissimulations
             was
             then
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             shee
             condemned
             and
             punished
             for
             the
             same
             .
             M.
             
               Cyp.
               Val.
            
             
          
           
             
             The
             Nauie
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             three
             whole
             yeares
             in
             furnishing
             ,
             was
             125.
             great
             shippes
             ,
             with
             20000.
             choyse
             souldiers
             out
             of
             Spaine
             and
             Italie
             ,
             10000.
             souldiers
             ,
             2000.
             peeces
             of
             Ordinance
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             furniture
             and
             prouision
             for
             sixe
             moneths
             ,
             at
             the
             ende
             of
             May
             set
             out
             from
             the
             hauen
             of
             Tagus
             ,
             and
             slowly
             proceeding
             to
             the
             Westerne
             coast
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             30.
             of
             Iune
             it
             came
             to
             Coronis
             ,
             a
             Port
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             towards
             the
             farthest
             North
             in
             the
             bounds
             of
             Gallicia
             and
             Asturia
             ,
             which
             Ptoloney
             calleth
             the
             hauen
             of
             the
             Artabrians
             .
             The
             chiefe
             Generall
             of
             the
             Nauie
             was
             
               Alphonsus
               Peresius
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Admirall
             by
             sea
             was
             
               Iohannes
               Marsinus
               Recaldeus
            
             of
             Cantabria
             .
             But
             when
             hey
             had
             hoisted
             their
             sailes
             ,
             scarce
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Spanish
             coast
             ,
             
             a
             tempest
             suddenly
             rising
             ,
             they
             were
             diuided
             and
             scattered
             ,
             and
             with
             contrary
             windes
             driuen
             into
             the
             same
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             hauens
             of
             Asturia
             and
             Biscay
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             when
             hee
             vnderstood
             that
             the
             whole
             Nauy
             met
             together
             at
             Coronis
             ,
             commaunded
             that
             forthwith
             it
             should
             goe
             for
             England
             ,
             ioyning
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parmaes
             shippes
             in
             Belgia
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             the
             souldiers
             vpon
             the
             continent
             .
          
           
             S.
             
               F.
               Drake
            
             Vice-admirall
             ,
             followed
             them
             close
             ,
             
             and
             tooke
             the
             hindermost
             that
             slowly
             sailed
             after
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             ,
             
               Petrus
               Valdesius
            
             .
             The
             Nauy
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             partly
             by
             aduerse
             windes
             hindered
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             a
             Nauy
             of
             Zeland
             ,
             that
             lay
             before
             Dunkerke
             ,
             in
             vaine
             any
             longer
             expected
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sidonia
             cast
             Anchor
             neare
             vnto
             Callaice
             .
          
           
             Syr
             
               Frances
               Drake
            
             the
             next
             night
             filled
             eight
             old
             ships
             with
             pitch
             ,
             brimstone
             ,
             and
             other
             matter
             for
             fire
             ,
             
             a
             great
             winde
             blowing
             on
             their
             backes
             ,
             draue
             them
             vpon
             the
             Spanish
             Nauie
             .
             Who
             fearing
             least
             their
             ships
             likewise
             had
             beene
             burnt
             ,
             cut
             their
             Anchors
             and
             departed
             .
             Whom
             S.
             Frances
             by
             this
             stratagem
             so
             dispersed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             pursued
             with
             his
             balls
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             height
             of
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             ,
             feawe
             of
             them
             missed
             .
             Of
             this
             great
             Fleete
             32.
             were
             sunke
             and
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             ,
             10000.
             souldiers
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nauie
             were
             thus
             scattered
             :
             two
             were
             driuen
             to
             Flissingam
             all
             to
             beaten
             and
             wrackt
             :
             the
             other
             after
             long
             sayling
             ,
             returned
             into
             Spaine
             .
             The
             D.
             of
             Parma
             dismissed
             his
             fleet
             ,
             cashiered
             his
             Marriners
             ,
             and
             sent
             some
             of
             the
             souldiers
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Bergam
               Vpsome
               .
               D.
               Chytraeus
               .
               M.
               Gall.
               Anth.
               Ciccarella
            
          
           
             This
             yeare
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bullen
             died
             at
             Geneua
             of
             the
             age
             of
             25.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             Christian
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             
             whom
             Sixtus
             the
             fift
             excommunicated
             and
             cursed
             ,
             died
             of
             poison
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             yeare
             ,
             H.
             of
             Lotharing
             ,
             D.
             of
             Guise
             ,
             by
             the
             commaundement
             of
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             slaine
             at
             Blois
             ,
             
             where
             the
             Parliament
             was
             held
             :
             and
             the
             day
             after
             the
             Cardinal
             his
             brother
             .
             The
             Duke
             was
             42.
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             was
             slaine
             in
             his
             Clymactetic
             yeare
             .
          
           
             If
             Plutarch
             had
             liued
             in
             these
             times
             ,
             hee
             would
             haue
             
             compared
             him
             to
             
               C.
               Iulius
               Caesar
               .
               Genebrardus
            
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             wonderfull
             yeare
             of
             the
             which
             
               Iohannes
               Rhegiomontanus
            
             the
             great
             Mathematician
             wrote
             a
             Prognostication
             or
             Prophecie
             ,
             almost
             after
             that
             of
             
               Sibilla
               .
               Post
               mille
               expletos
               .
               Idem
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             like
             
               Iohannes
               Stofflaus
            
             a
             famous
             Astrologian
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             time
             that
             noble
             Gentleman
             
               Iohannes
               Rantzoutus
            
             ,
             foretold
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             Climacterike
             yeares
             ,
             and
             the
             fall
             of
             Empires
             .
             Whose
             Prophecies
             haue
             sorted
             to
             trie
             euents
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             seene
             this
             yeare
             .
          
           
             
             First
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Poland
             was
             most
             miserably
             troubled
             by
             ciuil
             &
             intestine
             warres
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             foure
             Kings
             they
             had
             at
             once
             in
             this
             yeare
             .
             Sigismond
             of
             
               Suecia
               ,
               Maximilian
            
             of
             
               Austrich
               ,
               Henry
               Valois
            
             ,
             and
             
               Stephen
               Bathor
            
             ,
             as
             then
             vnburied
             .
             So
             likewise
             Suecia
             was
             vexed
             by
             sundry
             tumults
             ;
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             being
             dead
             ,
             foure
             Protectors
             gouerned
             the
             kingdom
             during
             his
             sonnes
             minoritie
             .
             
             The
             Queene
             of
             Scots
             was
             beheaded
             .
             England
             obteined
             a
             wonderful
             victorie
             at
             sea
             ouer
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Sophie
             of
             Persia
             dyed
             .
             The
             Turke
             had
             ill
             successe
             in
             Hungarie
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             The
             Hungarians
             likewise
             suffered
             great
             losses
             .
             
             Maximilian
             taken
             captiue
             by
             the
             Polanders
             was
             committed
             to
             prison
             .
             Italie
             was
             sore
             molested
             by
             the
             
               Bandetti
               .
               Fraunce
            
             was
             incombred
             with
             ciuil
             broyles
             .
             Germanie
             brought
             to
             sleep
             by
             her
             old
             religion
             ,
             imbraceth
             now
             that
             face
             of
             religion
             .
             And
             to
             be
             briefe
             ,
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             to
             the
             setting
             thereof
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             place
             in
             the
             which
             somewhat
             happened
             that
             was
             not
             worthie
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             .
             See
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             and
             of
             his
             brother
             ,
             caused
             many
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             principall
             Cities
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             
               Paris
               ,
               Roan
               ,
               Lyons
               ,
               Tholous
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             rebell
             against
             the
             King.
             
               M.
               Cyprian
               .
               Val
            
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             commanded
             the
             D.
             of
             Guise
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             
             and
             his
             brother
             Cardinall
             to
             be
             strangled
             ,
             he
             committed
             likewise
             to
             prison
             Charles
             Cardinall
             Burbon
             ,
             Legate
             Apostolike
             ,
             Peter
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Lions
             ,
             and
             heire
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Pope
             vnderstood
             ,
             he
             tooke
             it
             greeuously
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             highest
             Consistory
             ,
             made
             an
             oration
             thereof
             to
             his
             Cardinalls
             .
             About
             this
             matter
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             hee
             sent
             an
             Embassador
             to
             H.
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             intreat
             for
             the
             deliuery
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Lyons
             :
             to
             whom
             was
             answered
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             he
             might
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             deliuered
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             enlargement
             would
             stirre
             sedition
             :
             and
             as
             touching
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             in
             him
             to
             doo
             ,
             whē
             that
             Guastius
             ,
             who
             had
             charge
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Ambois
             ,
             and
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             now
             being
             treated
             Lord
             therof
             ,
             no
             prisoner
             could
             be
             dismissed
             without
             paying
             his
             raunsome
             ,
             Whē
             the
             Pope
             had
             often
             in
             vaine
             sollicited
             the
             K.
             and
             was
             denied
             ,
             he
             thus
             decreed
             ,
             
             that
             if
             at
             a
             certaine
             time
             the
             King
             did
             not
             deliuer
             them
             ,
             and
             thirtie
             daies
             after
             their
             enlargement
             ,
             certifie
             it
             to
             the
             Apostolicke
             Sea
             by
             his
             Letters
             ,
             vnder
             his
             owne
             hand
             and
             seale
             ,
             that
             forthwith
             he
             was
             excommunicated
             ,
             and
             did
             incurre
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             censures
             ,
             which
             are
             read
             in
             the
             holy
             Canons
             ,
             in
             the
             generall
             and
             particular
             constitutions
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Bull
             of
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord.
             This
             also
             was
             determined
             against
             all
             those
             which
             were
             of
             his
             counsell
             or
             aide
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             had
             assisted
             him
             in
             the
             premisses
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             cited
             the
             King
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             within
             the
             space
             of
             60.
             dayes
             ,
             which
             should
             begin
             from
             the
             day
             of
             the
             notice
             to
             the
             king
             :
             that
             hee
             in
             his
             owne
             proper
             person
             ,
             or
             some
             one
             especially
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             should
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             there
             to
             yeeld
             reason
             wherefore
             he
             caused
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             to
             bee
             slaine
             ,
             and
             held
             in
             prison
             the
             Cardinall
             and
             Archbishop
             :
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             sommoned
             ,
             should
             come
             themselues
             without
             deputies
             :
             to
             this
             also
             hee
             added
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             the
             king
             himselfe
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             case
             of
             conscience
             ,
             the
             houre
             and
             dayes
             of
             death
             excepted
             ,
             and
             not
             then
             to
             bee
             absolued
             ,
             vnlesse
             hee
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             the
             Church
             in
             all
             things
             which
             hee
             was
             enioyned
             to
             doo
             .
             Without
             this
             promise
             hee
             might
             not
             be
             absolued
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             full
             Iubily
             ,
             or
             the
             holy
             marke
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             any
             indulgence
             ,
             power
             ,
             or
             priviledge
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             to
             him
             or
             his
             predecessors
             before
             granted
             notwithstanding
             .
             
               Anth.
               Cicarella
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Huguenots
             in
             their
             writings
             published
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
             acknowledged
             not
             that
             action
             of
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             December
             ,
             
             as
             a
             clap
             of
             thunder
             ,
             that
             maketh
             more
             noise
             then
             it
             doth
             hurt
             ,
             nor
             as
             a
             disgrace
             of
             fortune
             ,
             wherevnto
             the
             greatest
             personages
             are
             most
             subiect
             ▪
             but
             as
             a
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             of
             the
             most
             notable
             workes
             that
             he
             had
             wrought
             for
             them
             ,
             thereby
             beginning
             to
             worke
             their
             reuenge
             ,
             for
             the
             massacre
             of
             S.
             Bartholomewes
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             relieue
             them
             out
             of
             the
             miserable
             state
             wherin
             they
             stood
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolphe
             ,
             treated
             with
             the
             Polanders
             about
             the
             deliuerie
             of
             Max.
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             in
             the
             territories
             of
             Silesia
             &
             Polonia
             at
             Beutena
             .
             Where
             vpon
             certaine
             conditions
             to
             bee
             by
             him
             performed
             ,
             he
             was
             enlarged
             without
             ransome
             .
             
               D.
               Chytreus
            
             .
          
           
             
             Vpon
             Twelfe
             eue
             ,
             
               Katherine
               de
               Medices
            
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Laurentius
               de
               Medices
            
             ,
             D.
             of
             Vrbin
             ,
             and
             Magdelen
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             E.
             of
             Bononie
             and
             Auerina
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             H.
             the
             2.
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             mother
             of
             the
             French
             K.
             H.
             3.
             in
             the
             70.
             yeare
             of
             her
             age
             ,
             and
             fift
             day
             of
             her
             sicknesse
             ,
             died
             at
             
               Blois
               .
               Genebrardus
            
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             ,
             1589.
             the
             holy
             Nun
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             was
             found
             to
             be
             a
             counterfeit
             .
             Wherfore
             the
             Lords
             pronounced
             sentence
             against
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             the
             mother
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Lisbone
             .
             And
             for
             that
             she
             had
             not
             dealt
             with
             ,
             nor
             inuocated
             the
             diuell
             ,
             they
             adiudged
             her
             to
             perpetuall
             imprisonment
             .
             
               M.
               Cyp.
               Val.
            
             
          
           
             
             The
             Pope
             Sixtus
             5.
             excommunicateth
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             .
             The
             K.
             came
             vpon
             Paris
             ,
             and
             besieged
             it
             straightly
             .
             The
             Parisians
             .
             seeing
             themselues
             in
             that
             estate
             ,
             resolued
             of
             no
             other
             remedie
             for
             deliuerance
             of
             their
             present
             miserie
             ,
             but
             to
             kill
             the
             king
             .
             To
             him
             that
             would
             kill
             him
             ,
             they
             did
             promise
             great
             rewards
             .
             Amongst
             all
             these
             ,
             was
             a
             Iacobine
             Friar
             ,
             called
             
               Iaques
               Clement
            
             ,
             borne
             in
             a
             Village
             called
             Sorbone
             ,
             neare
             Seins
             ,
             hauing
             passed
             through
             the
             hands
             of
             certain
             Confessors
             ,
             and
             conferred
             with
             some
             Iesuites
             and
             others
             ,
             was
             for
             a
             kind
             of
             dexteritie
             in
             him
             obserued
             ,
             found
             meete
             to
             strike
             so
             great
             a
             stroake
             .
             He
             was
             vrged
             and
             put
             forward
             therein
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             the
             D.
             Demaine
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             Montpensier
             ,
             &
             other
             ,
             had
             conference
             with
             him
             in
             diuers
             places
             ,
             they
             requested
             him
             to
             perseuer
             in
             this
             good
             determination
             ,
             
             which
             they
             knew
             to
             rise
             in
             him
             by
             extraordinarie
             inspirations
             to
             performe
             so
             renowned
             a
             seruice
             to
             the
             holy
             vnion
             ,
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             and
             his
             Countrie
             .
             They
             caused
             the
             zealous
             Sorbonists
             and
             Iesuits
             to
             preach
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             should
             yet
             haue
             patience
             for
             7.
             or
             8.
             daies
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             see
             some
             wonderfull
             matter
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             shuld
             make
             wel
             with
             the
             vnion
             .
             The
             Preachers
             of
             
               Roan
               ,
               Orleance
            
             ,
             and
             Amiens
             ,
             preached
             the
             like
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             semblable
             tearmes
             .
             The
             Friar
             hauing
             taken
             order
             for
             his
             complot
             ,
             departed
             frō
             Paris
             ,
             &
             went
             toward
             S.
             Clouis
             .
             He
             being
             presented
             to
             speake
             to
             the
             K.
             the
             1.
             of
             August
             ,
             said
             that
             he
             had
             Letters
             from
             the
             President
             of
             Harlay
             ,
             and
             credence
             on
             hs
             part
             :
             the
             K.
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             called
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             no
             other
             but
             the
             L.
             of
             Belle-good
             ,
             and
             the
             procurer
             Generall
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             procured
             to
             retire
             a
             part
             .
             The
             Friar
             perceiuing
             himselfe
             alone
             ,
             and
             opportunitie
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             confirming
             his
             countenance
             more
             &
             more
             ,
             drew
             out
             of
             one
             sleeue
             a
             paper
             ,
             which
             he
             presented
             to
             the
             K.
             and
             out
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             poisoned
             knife
             ,
             with
             which
             ,
             violētly
             he
             sheathed
             a
             thrust
             within
             the
             kings
             small
             ribbes
             :
             who
             feeling
             himselfe
             wounded
             ,
             plucked
             the
             knife
             out
             of
             the
             wound
             ,
             wherewith
             hee
             strooke
             the
             Friar
             aboue
             the
             eye
             ,
             &
             thervpon
             some
             gentlemen
             rushing
             in
             ,
             could
             not
             containe
             ,
             but
             murdered
             the
             murderer
             ,
             although
             the
             king
             commanded
             the
             contrary
             .
             This
             Friar
             after
             ,
             for
             his
             bloudie
             deed
             was
             canonized
             a
             Saint
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             annagransme
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             Friar
             
               Iaques
               Clement
            
             ,
             
             were
             found
             these
             words
             in
             so
             many
             letters
             :
             
               C'est
               l'enfer
               quim'a
               creè
            
             :
             which
             signifieth
             :
             It
             is
             hell
             that
             created
             or
             brought
             me
             forth
             .
             The
             K.
             died
             
               y
               e
            
             next
             morning
             following
             :
             but
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             he
             named
             the
             K.
             of
             Nauarre
             his
             brother
             ,
             lawfull
             successor
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             exhorted
             his
             subiects
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             to
             remaine
             vnited
             ,
             and
             to
             refer
             the
             difference
             of
             religion
             ,
             to
             the
             conuocation
             of
             the
             estates
             generall
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             who
             would
             thinke
             vpon
             conuenient
             remedies
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             haue
             a
             care
             of
             religion
             and
             pietie
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             him
             :
             vpon
             these
             words
             he
             gaue
             vp
             the
             ghost
             .
             
               Hist
               .
               of
               France
               .
               D.
               Chytraeus
               .
            
          
           
             He
             liued
             37
             yeares
             ,
             10
             moneths
             ,
             and
             11.
             daies
             ,
             he
             raigned
             15.
             yeares
             and
             two
             moneths
             ,
             in
             this
             Prince
             failed
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             
             race
             of
             Valois
             ,
             which
             had
             raigned
             in
             France
             from
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1515.
             to
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1589.
             vnder
             their
             dominions
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             wonders
             of
             former
             ages
             had
             bene
             renewed
             .
             Whom
             H.
             the
             4.
             of
             the
             race
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             succeeded
             .
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             worthy
             of
             speciall
             note
             .
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             May
             ,
             4.
             moneths
             before
             he
             was
             slaine
             ,
             a
             certaine
             learned
             man
             beeing
             asked
             by
             his
             friends
             what
             he
             hoped
             of
             this
             H.
             the
             third
             K.
             
               Per
               sortes
               Virgilianas
               inquirens
            
             ,
             The
             booke
             of
             Virgill
             being
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             7.
             verse
             ,
             which
             number
             he
             chose
             in
             his
             mind
             ▪
             he
             found
             ,
             
               
                 Olli
                 dura
                 quies
                 oculis
                 ,
                 &
                 ferreus
                 vrget
              
               
                 Soninus
                 ,
                 in
                 aeternam
                 clauduntur
                 lumina
                 noctem
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             After
             his
             death
             ,
             warres
             began
             a
             fresh
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             confederate
             Catholickes
             ,
             and
             the
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             many
             hotte
             skirmiges
             were
             ,
             at
             the
             length
             ,
             on
             the
             tenth
             of
             March
             ,
             a
             battaile
             was
             fought
             at
             Harens
             ,
             where
             the
             king
             had
             the
             victory
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Nobles
             .
             The
             D.
             Demaine
             presently
             repaired
             his
             Hoste
             ,
             but
             the
             K.
             conuerted
             all
             his
             Forces
             against
             Paris
             ,
             
             and
             besieged
             it
             ,
             where
             was
             so
             great
             a
             famine
             ,
             that
             a
             bushel
             of
             wheate
             was
             sold
             for
             one
             hundred
             &
             fiftie
             crownes
             ,
             a
             mutton
             for
             26.
             pounds
             .
             This
             siege
             was
             raised
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             :
             in
             all
             this
             space
             the
             Pope
             sent
             no
             succour
             to
             the
             confederates
             .
             
               Anth.
               Cicarrella
            
             .
          
           
             
             Phillip
             K.
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             was
             much
             displeased
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             would
             not
             aide
             the
             confederates
             ,
             nor
             excommunicate
             those
             Princes
             and
             Prelates
             which
             followed
             the
             K.
             of
             Nauarre
             .
             The
             K.
             therfore
             vrged
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             protestatiō
             made
             therof
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             iustified
             his
             cause
             before
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             shewing
             that
             hee
             alwaies
             behaued
             himselfe
             vprightly
             in
             the
             French
             affaires
             wherfore
             certain
             Cardinals
             were
             appointed
             ,
             who
             should
             vnderstand
             both
             the
             causes
             of
             
               y
               e
            
             Popes
             ,
             and
             the
             kings
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             protestation
             might
             be
             made
             .
             A
             litle
             before
             ,
             some
             difference
             hapned
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             Count
             Oliuer
             ,
             the
             kings
             Embassador
             :
             for
             that
             cause
             the
             K.
             sent
             the
             D.
             of
             Soisson
             for
             the
             French
             businesses
             ,
             but
             what
             time
             this
             Legate
             came
             ,
             he
             was
             fallen
             very
             sicke
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             conference
             was
             had
             about
             so
             waightie
             a
             cause
             .
             
               Anth.
               Cicarr
            
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Sixtus
             was
             very
             couetous
             ,
             for
             he
             sold
             many
             offices
             which
             before
             were
             giuen
             gratis
             .
          
           
             When
             newes
             came
             to
             him
             Rome
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             solemne
             oration
             in
             the
             Consistory
             of
             Cardinals
             the
             11.
             of
             September
             ,
             1589.
             where
             he
             not
             onely
             compared
             the
             treason
             of
             this
             cursed
             Iacobine
             Friar
             ,
             with
             the
             act
             of
             Eleazar
             and
             of
             Iudith
             ,
             but
             said
             also
             that
             it
             surpassed
             thē
             .
             Of
             Eleazar
             is
             made
             mention
             1.
             
             Machab.
             6.
             who
             seeing
             an
             Elephant
             more
             mightie
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             armed
             with
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             supposing
             that
             King
             Antiochus
             was
             vpon
             him
             ,
             to
             deliuer
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             purchase
             eternall
             glory
             ,
             he
             aduentured
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             ranne
             couragiously
             to
             the
             Elephant
             ,
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             squadron
             ,
             killing
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             and
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             and
             all
             sides
             throwing
             downe
             ,
             vntill
             he
             came
             vnder
             the
             Elephant
             ,
             and
             placing
             himselfe
             vnder
             him
             ,
             slew
             him
             :
             the
             Elephant
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             died
             ,
             Iudith
             cut
             off
             the
             head
             of
             Holophernes
             .
             The
             warre
             that
             Antiochus
             and
             Holophernes
             made
             against
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             most
             vniust
             :
             the
             war
             which
             H.
             the
             3.
             made
             against
             the
             League
             which
             had
             cōspired
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             was
             most
             iust
             ,
             so
             that
             herein
             was
             he
             no
             tyrant
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             likewise
             not
             thus
             satisfied
             ,
             forbad
             that
             any
             obsequies
             &
             honors
             accustomed
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             commaunded
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             nor
             pray
             for
             him
             .
             
               M.
               Cyp.
               Valerian
            
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             commiserating
             the
             wrong
             of
             
               D.
               Antonio
            
             ,
             the
             exiled
             King
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             sent
             a
             well
             appointed
             Nauie
             to
             Vlisbone
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             Syr
             
               F.
               Drake
            
             ,
             and
             Syr
             
               I.
               Norris
            
             .
             Where
             they
             tooke
             many
             Spanish
             ships
             ,
             richly
             laden
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Marchandize
             .
             Thē
             landing
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             they
             tooke
             Cascais
             ,
             a
             neighbouring
             Towne
             to
             Lisbone
             ,
             and
             a
             Suburbe
             .
             But
             the
             plague
             encreasing
             in
             their
             ships
             ,
             they
             went
             no
             further
             ,
             but
             returned
             for
             England
             :
             and
             by
             the
             way
             forbidden
             the
             coasts
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             contagious
             sicknesse
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             died
             miserably
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             through
             the
             deuotion
             &
             request
             of
             the
             most
             Catholicke
             K.
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             
             ordained
             to
             bee
             made
             the
             processe
             of
             
             the
             miracles
             of
             Friar
             
               Lewis
               de
               Beltram
            
             in
             Aragon
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Friars
             of
             S.
             Dominicke
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             in
             the
             number
             and
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             
               M.
               Cyp.
               Val.
            
             
          
           
             
             
               William
               Tedder
            
             and
             
               Anthony
               Tirrill
            
             ,
             Seminary
             Priests
             ,
             recanted
             their
             erronious
             opinions
             at
             Pauls
             Crosse
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             in
             Italy
             fell
             such
             store
             of
             raine
             ,
             as
             neuer
             was
             remembred
             the
             like
             before
             .
             And
             at
             Rome
             was
             a
             great
             aboundance
             of
             waters
             ,
             that
             Tybris
             could
             not
             be
             held
             within
             his
             bounds
             ,
             but
             twise
             breaking
             forth
             ,
             so
             ouerflowed
             the
             Citie
             ,
             that
             they
             went
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             streetes
             in
             boates
             .
             At
             Venice
             (
             which
             containeth
             in
             circuite
             8.
             
             Italian
             miles
             ,
             25.
             
             Ilands
             ,
             Parishes
             62.
             
             Monasteries
             41.
             and
             400.
             common
             bridges
             ,
             which
             euery
             yeare
             receiueth
             onely
             out
             of
             custome
             and
             toll
             ,
             twentie
             hundred
             thousand
             Ducats
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Citie
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             built
             vpon
             piles
             ,
             without
             walles
             ,
             &
             most
             famous
             throughout
             al
             the
             world
             )
             the
             Adriatique
             Sea
             did
             so
             arise
             ,
             that
             the
             chanels
             of
             the
             citie
             with
             the
             abundance
             of
             the
             water
             fallen
             ,
             did
             so
             rage
             and
             swell
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             other
             thought
             but
             the
             whole
             Citie
             would
             haue
             bin
             drowned
             .
             Genebr
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             followed
             a
             great
             dearth
             .
             Cicar
             .
          
           
             Anne
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             Christiā
             the
             4.
             
             K.
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Frederick
             the
             2.
             is
             married
             to
             Iames
             the
             6.
             
             K.
             of
             Scots
             .
             
               D.
               Chytr
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             higher
             
               Germanie
               ,
               Iohannes
               Starmius
            
             Rector
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Strasbourge
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             and
             studious
             man
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             the
             92.
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             
             Pope
             Sixtus
             ,
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             laid
             vp
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             ,
             tenne
             hundred
             thousand
             Ducats
             ,
             with
             this
             decree
             ,
             that
             no
             part
             of
             this
             treasure
             might
             be
             expended
             ,
             or
             errogated
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             were
             in
             the
             recouery
             of
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             or
             a
             generall
             expedition
             against
             the
             Turke
             ;
             and
             not
             then
             ,
             till
             the
             Armies
             were
             ouer
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             Turkish
             shore
             .
             Or
             that
             there
             were
             such
             an
             exceeding
             dearth
             &
             scarcitie
             ,
             or
             pestilence
             ,
             or
             some
             Christian
             Prouince
             were
             in
             distresse
             ,
             or
             like
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             recouered
             without
             money
             .
             
               Anth.
               Cicarrella
            
             .
          
           
             
             
               Frances
               Ket
            
             ,
             M.
             of
             Art
             ,
             of
             Wimondham
             in
             Norfolke
             ,
             was
             conuented
             before
             Edmund
             Bishop
             of
             Norwiche
             ,
             for
             holding
             diuers
             detestable
             opinions
             against
             Christ
             our
             Sauiour
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             burned
             nigh
             the
             Citie
             .
          
           
           
             This
             yeare
             died
             
               Iohannes
               Sturmius
            
             in
             high
             Germanie
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             foure
             score
             and
             two
             yeares
             :
             hee
             was
             Rector
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Argentine
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             and
             religious
             man.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             yeare
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             vse
             ,
             the
             Pope
             laid
             vp
             tenne
             thousand
             Ducats
             more
             ,
             for
             the
             recouerie
             of
             some
             kingdome
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             :
             to
             these
             two
             treasures
             he
             added
             thirtie
             hundred
             thousand
             more
             ,
             so
             that
             after
             his
             death
             were
             left
             about
             fiue
             Millions
             ,
             1.500000
             .
             Crownes
             .
             
               Anth.
               Cicarrella
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Scots
             
             to
             Anne
             the
             daughter
             of
             Fred.
             the
             2.
             was
             solemnized
             with
             great
             and
             royall
             pompe
             at
             
               Crouebourge
               .
               Genebrardus
            
             .
          
           
             All
             Saxonie
             this
             yeare
             was
             in
             quiet
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Maine
            
             with
             all
             his
             troupes
             came
             to
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Seine
             ,
             therby
             to
             passe
             ouer
             the
             bridge
             of
             Mante
             ,
             whereof
             the
             king
             being
             aduertised
             ,
             
             prouided
             for
             his
             affaires
             ,
             and
             the
             12.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             he
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             his
             enemies
             :
             and
             at
             Yurie
             he
             did
             many
             notable
             exploits
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             victorie
             .
             Of
             the
             horsmen
             there
             were
             about
             fifteene
             hundred
             slaine
             and
             drowned
             ,
             and
             about
             400.
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             Amongst
             the
             dead
             was
             knowne
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             the
             E.
             of
             Egmont
             ,
             who
             was
             Colonell
             of
             the
             troupes
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             :
             one
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Brunswicke
               ,
               Chastegueray
            
             with
             others
             .
             More
             then
             20.
             
             Coronells
             of
             horsmē
             was
             at
             this
             time
             wonne
             by
             the
             K.
             among
             the
             which
             was
             the
             white
             Cornet
             ,
             the
             chief
             standard
             belonging
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Generall
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Flemings
             :
             the
             Cornet
             of
             the
             Rutters
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             60.
             
             Ensignes
             of
             footmen
             ,
             besides
             the
             24.
             
             Ensignes
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             which
             were
             yeelded
             presently
             after
             the
             slaughter
             .
             In
             this
             battaile
             of
             Yurie
             ,
             all
             the
             footmen
             of
             the
             Leaguers
             were
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             lost
             the
             Lords
             of
             
               Cleremount
               ,
               d'
               Antragues
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             his
             Guards
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Scliomberge
               ,
               de
               Bongualuay
               ,
               de
               Crenay
               ,
               Fesquieres
               ,
            
             and
             15.
             or
             20.
             other
             Gentlemen
             ,
             a
             fewe
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             a
             fewe
             hurt
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             10.
             of
             May
             ,
             Charls
             Cardinal
             Bourbon
             ,
             
             proclaimed
             K.
             by
             the
             cōfederates
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Charls
             10.
             died
             at
             
             Fountnay
             ,
             being
             in
             prison
             .
             The
             same
             learned
             man
             that
             prophesied
             of
             H.
             the
             3.
             his
             death
             ,
             being
             asked
             likewise
             by
             a
             friend
             ,
             whether
             this
             Charles
             should
             be
             K.
             of
             France
             or
             no
             ,
             hee
             opened
             his
             Virgill
             againe
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             this
             verse
             which
             was
             next
             at
             hand
             .
             
               Cedat
               ius
               proprium
               regi
               ,
               patriaeque
               remittat
               .
            
             This
             was
             done
             the
             19.
             of
             August
             ,
             1589.
             
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             
             The
             27.
             of
             August
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Parisians
             did
             striue
             with
             famine
             and
             death
             ,
             Pope
             Sixtus
             the
             5.
             died
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             made
             a
             Decree
             that
             there
             should
             not
             be
             aboue
             70.
             
             Cardinalls
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             ,
             4.
             
             Doctors
             of
             Diuinitie
             ,
             who
             shuld
             be
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Regulars
             Mendicant
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             shuld
             be
             created
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Decemb.
             For
             frō
             Clemēt
             6.
             this
             custom
             began
             in
             December
             ,
             &
             cōtinued
             in
             the
             church
             aboue
             600.
             yeares
             after
             Christ
             .
             This
             Pope
             notwithstanding
             brake
             this
             decree
             whē
             he
             created
             Cardinals
             ,
             Allen
             and
             Morosine
             ,
             who
             he
             made
             out
             of
             this
             time
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             decreed
             that
             the
             number
             of
             70.
             shuld
             neuer
             be
             ful
             ,
             but
             there
             should
             alwaies
             be
             some
             voyd
             places
             .
             Hee
             made
             many
             new
             holy
             daies
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             the
             presentation
             of
             the
             glorious
             virgin
             Mary
             ,
             of
             S.
             Frances
             ,
             of
             Paula
             ,
             S.
             Nicholas
             ,
             of
             Tollentius
             ,
             S.
             Anthonius
             ,
             of
             Padua
             ,
             S.
             Placid
             ,
             &
             his
             fellowe
             Martyrs
             ,
             
               Eutichius
               ,
               Victorinus
            
             ,
             brothers
             of
             those
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             his
             sister
             Flauia
             ,
             whom
             hee
             commanded
             to
             be
             put
             in
             the
             Romane
             Calender
             .
             
               Anth.
               Ciccarella
            
             .
          
           
             A
             dissention
             happened
             between
             the
             Legate
             of
             Spaine
             and
             France
             ,
             about
             the
             Popes
             canonizing
             of
             Didaco
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               .
               Idem
            
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Sea
             was
             voyd
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             who
             would
             haue
             pulled
             downe
             a
             statue
             ,
             which
             was
             erected
             to
             this
             Pope
             in
             the
             Capitoll
             ;
             the
             Romanes
             decreed
             that
             no
             Pope
             afterward
             should
             haue
             any
             statue
             set
             vp
             during
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
             Vrban
             Pope
             ,
             the
             7.
             before
             called
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Castagnea
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             noblest
             houses
             in
             
               Genoa
               ,
               Sixtus
            
             alwaies
             loued
             this
             house
             well
             ,
             &
             greatly
             approued
             his
             iudgement
             ,
             which
             he
             vsed
             in
             all
             his
             serious
             affaires
             .
             A
             litle
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             when
             Peares
             were
             set
             vpon
             the
             table
             ,
             he
             tooke
             one
             of
             them
             &
             cut
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             rotten
             ,
             likewise
             an
             other
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             so
             too
             ,
             then
             hee
             said
             ,
             these
             Peares
             
             are
             loathsome
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             chaunged
             for
             Chest-nuts
             ;
             by
             the
             Peares
             signifying
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             issued
             from
             the
             stock
             of
             the
             Piretts
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Armes
             did
             beare
             Peares
             :
             by
             the
             Chest-nuts
             he
             meant
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             who
             descended
             from
             the
             house
             of
             Castagnea
             or
             Castanea
             ,
             and
             bare
             in
             his
             Scutcheon
             a
             Chestnut
             in
             cheefe
             .
             This
             Pope
             would
             be
             called
             Vrbanus
             ,
             either
             for
             that
             he
             much
             affected
             the
             precedent
             Popes
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             might
             signifie
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             borne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             for
             Vrbs
             with
             the
             Romanes
             
               per
               Automasiam
            
             ,
             signifieth
             Rome
             .
             Or
             for
             that
             he
             had
             determined
             to
             vse
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             gently
             .
             
               Anth.
               Cicce
               .
               Genebrardus
               .
               D.
               Chytraeus
               .
            
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             day
             of
             his
             election
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             wonderfull
             Earthquake
             at
             Vienna
             in
             Austria
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             Townes
             of
             Morauia
             and
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             dyed
             
               Iacobus
               Andrens
            
             ,
             Chauncelor
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Tubing
             ,
             who
             reformed
             many
             Churches
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Cities
             in
             Germanie
             .
             And
             
               Hieronimus
               Mencetius
            
             a
             reuerend
             old
             man
             ,
             whē
             he
             had
             gouerned
             the
             churches
             of
             the
             Countie
             of
             Mansfeeld
             thirtie
             yeares
             .
             Likewise
             
               Paulus
               Mathias
            
             Bishop
             of
             Roscilda
             in
             Denmarke
             ,
             a
             most
             learned
             man
             and
             religious
             .
             And
             
               Iohannes
               Areuarius
            
             ,
             who
             set
             forth
             the
             Hebrew
             Lexicon
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             after
             his
             election
             he
             fell
             sicke
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             determined
             in
             the
             euening
             to
             remoue
             his
             Court
             to
             the
             hill
             of
             Quirinus
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             better
             aire
             ;
             many
             Cardinalls
             therfore
             ,
             Prelates
             and
             Lordes
             ,
             came
             to
             attend
             vpon
             him
             ,
             but
             when
             hee
             was
             tolde
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             against
             custome
             to
             goe
             abroad
             before
             he
             was
             crowned
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             goe
             .
             
             But
             his
             disease
             increasing
             so
             violently
             vpon
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             17.
             of
             August
             hee
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             hauing
             continued
             in
             the
             place
             12.
             dayes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             70.
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             :
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             S.
             Peters
             Church
             .
             
               Anth.
               Ciccer
            
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             that
             Vrbanus
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Earthquake
             in
             
               Vienna
               ,
               Morauia
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               Prage
               .
               D.
               Chytraeus
               .
            
          
           
             A
             truce
             was
             taken
             for
             10.
             yeares
             betweene
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             Amurathes
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             .
             
          
           
             
               Marcus
               Bragadinus
            
             a
             Grecian
             borne
             ,
             first
             a
             Franciscane
             ,
             
             then
             a
             Capuchine
             a
             notable
             cosoner
             ,
             was
             executed
             at
             Monaca
             in
             Bauaria
             .
             This
             fellow
             professed
             at
             Venice
             the
             art
             of
             making
             gold
             ,
             neither
             did
             his
             art
             or
             cunning
             deceiue
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             made
             so
             much
             gold
             that
             hee
             gaue
             away
             whole
             wedges
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             making
             no
             more
             account
             of
             gold
             then
             of
             brasse
             or
             Iron
             .
             Hee
             liued
             princelike
             ,
             and
             kept
             a
             great
             traine
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             excellencie
             in
             the
             art
             Magicke
             ,
             drew
             the
             hearts
             of
             many
             of
             the
             greatest
             Nobles
             in
             Italie
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             called
             an
             other
             Paracelsus
             .
             When
             his
             name
             was
             thus
             spred
             far
             &
             neare
             ,
             at
             the
             length
             he
             came
             to
             Monaca
             ,
             the
             D.
             of
             Bauaria
             his
             court
             .
             Who
             soone
             finding
             out
             his
             deceits
             and
             diuellish
             arts
             ,
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             D.
             commanded
             that
             he
             should
             be
             examined
             vpō
             the
             rack
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             tortured
             ,
             saying
             that
             he
             would
             confesse
             all
             he
             had
             done
             voluntarily
             ;
             with
             request
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             published
             .
             He
             likewise
             said
             that
             he
             had
             deserued
             death
             ,
             but
             desired
             that
             his
             concubine
             
               Signora
               Caura
            
             &
             her
             family
             might
             be
             conueyed
             safe
             &
             harmlesse
             into
             Italie
             .
             This
             sentence
             then
             was
             pronounced
             vpon
             him
             :
             First
             that
             a
             couple
             of
             dogges
             whom
             hee
             had
             abused
             in
             his
             diabolicall
             art
             ,
             should
             be
             shot
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             to
             be
             hanged
             .
             The
             next
             day
             a
             new
             gibbet
             was
             set
             vp
             couered
             all
             ouer
             with
             copper
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             an
             halter
             ,
             likewise
             wrapped
             with
             copper
             ,
             by
             which
             signe
             his
             cosoning
             in
             making
             Golde
             might
             be
             signified
             .
             Neare
             the
             gallowes
             a
             high
             scaffold
             was
             set
             vp
             and
             couered
             with
             blacke
             cloth
             ,
             vpon
             it
             a
             chaire
             where
             
               Marcus
               Bragadinus
            
             was
             placed
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             speech
             made
             he
             was
             executed
             .
             M.
             
               G.
               Belgicus
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Maine
            
             being
             in
             the
             D.
             of
             Parmaes
             court
             ,
             writ
             diuers
             Letters
             to
             the
             borderers
             of
             Picardie
             ,
             that
             shortly
             they
             should
             see
             a
             puissant
             army
             for
             the
             deliuerance
             of
             Paris
             .
             Afterward
             the
             D.
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             being
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             the
             Embassador
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Paris
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Plaisance
             ,
             those
             of
             
               Remes
               ,
               Senlis
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             Bellarmin
             and
             Tyceus
             ,
             Iesuites
             ,
             with
             many
             more
             of
             the
             Romane
             Cleargie
             ,
             caused
             solemne
             processions
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             double
             fastings
             ,
             brotherhoods
             ,
             visitations
             of
             Temples
             ,
             vowes
             &
             supplications
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             entertain
             &
             hold
             the
             people
             in
             a
             vain
             hope
             of
             deliuerāce
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             while
             famine
             made
             warre
             against
             the
             Parisians
             .
          
           
           
             Gregorie
             14.
             before
             called
             Nicholas
             ,
             was
             borne
             at
             Millaine
             ,
             
             his
             fathers
             name
             was
             
               Frances
               Sfondrate
            
             ,
             of
             an
             auncient
             &
             wealthy
             family
             .
             He
             was
             elected
             Pope
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Vrbane
             .
          
           
             The
             8.
             day
             of
             Ianuary
             he
             instituted
             a
             Iubily
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             
             it
             to
             be
             published
             .
             
               Anth.
               Cicca
            
             .
             
          
           
             After
             this
             he
             made
             Gcnerall
             of
             the
             Churches
             army
             ,
             Count
             Sfondrate
             his
             nephew
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             with
             an
             army
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             which
             warre
             ,
             he
             contributed
             fiue
             hundred
             thousand
             ducats
             ,
             besides
             other
             40000.
             poundes
             of
             his
             owne
             .
             He
             created
             his
             nephew
             Duke
             of
             
               Mount
               Marian
            
             ,
             the
             which
             state
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             great
             D.
             of
             Florence
             for
             his
             conspiracies
             and
             rebelliō
             against
             the
             church
             was
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             was
             now
             void
             by
             confiscation
             ,
             and
             therfore
             the
             Pope
             said
             he
             might
             bestow
             it
             where
             he
             thought
             good
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             &
             dangerous
             tumult
             hapned
             at
             Cracouia
             ,
             
             (
             the
             king
             himself
             being
             there
             )
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             religion
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             certaine
             schollers
             ,
             who
             egged
             on
             by
             their
             maisters
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             assaulted
             violently
             such
             houses
             where
             the
             exercise
             of
             religion
             different
             from
             the
             Popes
             were
             celebrated
             .
             This
             was
             soone
             appeased
             by
             the
             magistrates
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             night
             when
             they
             thought
             all
             had
             beene
             quiet
             ,
             they
             gathered
             their
             companies
             together
             and
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             house
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             &
             Romane
             Catholicke
             Lords
             which
             were
             the
             Kings
             partakers
             ,
             perswaded
             with
             him
             to
             frame
             himselfe
             to
             the
             exterior
             profession
             of
             the
             religiō
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             D.
             of
             Luxembourg
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             made
             a
             voyage
             vnto
             Rome
             in
             their
             name
             ,
             they
             practised
             with
             the
             Pope
             to
             that
             end
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             side
             the
             Protestant
             Lords
             ,
             beseeched
             the
             king
             to
             haue
             them
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             faithfully
             imployed
             for
             him
             .
             Other
             of
             his
             Councel
             pressed
             vpō
             him
             ,
             to
             prouide
             for
             his
             peaceable
             subiects
             ,
             as
             wel
             of
             the
             one
             as
             of
             the
             other
             religiō
             .
             Also
             that
             he
             wold
             preuent
             the
             new
             attempts
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             adhaerents
             against
             France
             .
             And
             these
             sollicitations
             begat
             an
             Edict
             for
             the
             vpholding
             of
             the
             two
             religions
             in
             his
             kingdome
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             An
             act
             was
             made
             by
             the
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             at
             Chalouns
             and
             at
             Tours
             ,
             against
             the
             Popes
             Bulls
             ,
             his
             Nuntio
             ,
             
             and
             his
             Legate
             in
             France
             .
             This
             likewise
             was
             proclaimed
             ;
             We
             
             haue
             proclaimed
             ,
             and
             do
             proclaime
             Pope
             Gregorie
             the
             14.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             common
             peace
             ,
             to
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             Romane
             Catholike
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             roial
             state
             ,
             adhearent
             to
             the
             conspiracie
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             a
             fauourer
             of
             rebels
             ,
             guiltie
             of
             the
             most
             cruell
             ,
             most
             inhumane
             ,
             and
             most
             detestable
             parracide
             ,
             traiterously
             committed
             on
             the
             person
             of
             Henry
             the
             3.
             of
             most
             famous
             ,
             most
             Christian
             ,
             and
             most
             Catholike
             memorie
             .
          
           
             Christian
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             Prince
             Elector
             ,
             died
             of
             the
             age
             31.
             yeares
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             
             Gregorie
             the
             14.
             fell
             now
             sicke
             of
             a
             quotidian
             Feuer
             ,
             hee
             was
             also
             troubled
             with
             a
             continuall
             flix
             and
             the
             stone
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dyed
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Chappell
             of
             the
             Gregories
             in
             S.
             Peters
             Church
             .
             Hee
             sate
             in
             the
             seate
             ten
             moneths
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             dayes
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             vacant
             15.
             dayes
             .
             
               Anth.
               Cicca
            
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             time
             there
             was
             a
             great
             dearth
             through
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Italie
             ,
             and
             other
             Christian
             Prouinces
             :
             after
             which
             followed
             a
             great
             plague
             .
             There
             dyed
             in
             Rome
             from
             August
             1590.
             vnto
             the
             end
             of
             August
             the
             yeare
             following
             1591.
             threescore
             thousand
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             
             Innocent
             the
             9.
             before
             called
             
               Antonius
               Fachiuertus
            
             ,
             Cardinall
             of
             the
             4.
             holy
             Crownes
             .
             He
             was
             borne
             at
             Bononia
             ,
             and
             before
             hee
             was
             Cardinall
             ,
             by
             Pope
             Gregorie
             made
             Patriarke
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             
               Fredericus
               Wilelmus
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             
               Iohannes
               Georgius
            
             Elector
             and
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandebourge
             ,
             had
             the
             Protectorship
             of
             Christians
             sonne
             :
             these
             no
             further
             vrged
             his
             mandates
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             and
             recalled
             home
             many
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Superindents
             who
             had
             not
             obeyed
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             banished
             by
             him
             ,
             a
             litle
             before
             his
             death
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             by
             a
             cord
             which
             was
             giuen
             him
             ,
             wherwith
             sliding
             downe
             out
             of
             a
             window
             ,
             escaped
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             Lord
             
               de
               la
               Chastre
            
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Chancelor
             of
             
               Poland
               Zamoscius
            
             ,
             rebelled
             against
             his
             leige
             Lord
             ,
             with
             an
             Armie
             of
             30000.
             men
             .
          
           
             
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             9.
             being
             70.
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             hauing
             ruled
             two
             moneths
             &
             odde
             dayes
             ,
             dyed
             .
             So
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             
             fourteene
             moneths
             4.
             
             Popes
             dyed
             :
             
               Sixtus
               ,
               Vrban
               ,
               Gregorie
            
             and
             Innocent
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             the
             most
             ,
             or
             all
             of
             them
             dyed
             of
             poyson
             .
             For
             Brazuto
             is
             not
             dead
             that
             giueth
             them
             poyson
             .
             This
             Brazuto
             killed
             6.
             
             Popes
             with
             poyson
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             read
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Damasus
               )
            
             .
             The
             seate
             was
             vacant
             one
             moneth
             ,
             and
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             
               Edmond
               Coppinger
            
             and
             
               H.
               Arthington
            
             ,
             conferring
             with
             one
             of
             their
             sect
             called
             
               William
               Hacket
            
             ,
             they
             offered
             to
             annoint
             him
             king
             ;
             but
             Hacket
             taking
             Coppinger
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             said
             :
             You
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             annoint
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             haue
             bene
             already
             annoynted
             in
             heauen
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             himselfe
             :
             then
             Coppinger
             asked
             him
             what
             his
             pleasure
             was
             to
             be
             done
             :
             Goe
             your
             way
             both
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             that
             Christ
             Iesus
             is
             come
             with
             his
             Fanne
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             iudge
             the
             earth
             .
             Which
             they
             did
             in
             diuers
             streets
             ,
             crying
             also
             ,
             repent
             England
             ,
             repent
             :
             and
             in
             Cheapeside
             got
             vp
             into
             a
             Cart
             ,
             and
             preached
             how
             this
             Hacket
             represented
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             two
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             mercy
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             sent
             ,
             and
             extraordinarily
             called
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             this
             great
             worke
             ,
             and
             were
             witnesses
             of
             these
             things
             .
             For
             these
             misdemeanors
             and
             spreading
             of
             false
             prophecies
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             his
             traiterous
             words
             against
             the
             Queenes
             Maiestie
             ,
             Hacket
             was
             hanged
             .
             But
             Coppinger
             dyed
             in
             Bridewell
             ,
             and
             Arthington
             long
             after
             was
             reserued
             in
             the
             Counter
             in
             Woodstreete
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             repentance
             .
             
               I.
               Stowe
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hippolitus
               Aldobrandinus
            
             Cardinall
             ,
             was
             elected
             Pope
             by
             
             the
             name
             of
             Clement
             the
             eight
             .
             
          
           
             When
             Sebastian
             King
             of
             Portugall
             went
             with
             his
             Armie
             into
             Affrica
             ,
             hee
             requested
             hostage
             of
             Muhameth
             ,
             to
             whom
             hee
             deliuered
             his
             sonne
             
               Mulei
               Xeques
            
             ;
             him
             ,
             Sebastian
             sent
             Magaza
             ;
             
             but
             they
             both
             being
             slaine
             in
             the
             battaile
             of
             Alcazar
             ,
             1578.
             
             Xeques
             was
             sent
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             brought
             vp
             vnder
             King
             Phillip
             .
             At
             the
             last
             this
             yeare
             (
             hauing
             before
             by
             degrees
             perswaded
             to
             become
             a
             Christian
             )
             was
             baptised
             with
             his
             kinsman
             &
             other
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             famous
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             ,
             and
             vowed
             euer
             after
             to
             continue
             true
             Christians
             .
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             The
             16.
             of
             Ianuary
             Cassimere
             Duke
             Palatine
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             
             sorrow
             and
             discomfort
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Geneua
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Ladislaus
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             and
             Boheme
             ,
             died
             of
             the
             age
             of
             18
             yeares
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             Amurathes
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             prepared
             for
             warre
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             The
             cause
             was
             this
             .
             The
             truce
             taken
             was
             yet
             kept
             betweene
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Turke
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             quietnesse
             of
             both
             their
             subiects
             .
             But
             in
             the
             meane
             season
             a
             peace
             was
             concluded
             betweene
             the
             Turke
             &
             the
             Persian
             .
             Wherefore
             many
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Bass●es
             perswaded
             their
             Emperour
             to
             make
             war
             vpon
             the
             Christian
             ,
             and
             so
             forthwith
             he
             dispatched
             a
             puissant
             Army
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Rodolphe
             ,
             although
             hee
             had
             this
             opinion
             that
             Amurath
             would
             deny
             that
             the
             truce
             was
             broken
             by
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             knowing
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Turkes
             custome
             not
             to
             restore
             those
             Cities
             which
             they
             had
             once
             taken
             ,
             maketh
             all
             the
             power
             he
             can
             to
             resist
             his
             Forces
             .
             M.
             
               G
               Belg.
            
             
          
           
             
               William
               ,
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             a
             most
             wise
             vertuous
             &
             learned
             Prince
             ,
             being
             70.
             yeares
             of
             age
             departed
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             William
             Duke
             of
             Brunswicke
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Ernestus
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             most
             sincere
             Religion
             ,
             dyed
             likewise
             ,
             leauing
             behind
             him
             seuen
             sonnes
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             by
             Dorithie
             the
             daughter
             of
             Christian
             ,
             the
             third
             King
             of
             
               Denmarke
               .
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             deceased
             likewise
             Iohan
             3.
             
             King
             of
             Suetia
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             the
             3.
             
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Leaguers
             were
             promised
             great
             things
             ,
             by
             the
             Estates
             of
             Paris
             and
             the
             partakers
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             held
             it
             for
             a
             most
             certaine
             troth
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             would
             returne
             yet
             the
             third
             time
             with
             puissant
             Forces
             to
             doo
             some
             notable
             exployt
             ,
             thereby
             to
             couer
             the
             shame
             of
             his
             two
             former
             voyages
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             assure
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             to
             King
             Phillip
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Princesse
             his
             daughter
             .
             
             But
             death
             cut
             off
             the
             thred
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             enterprises
             :
             the
             2.
             of
             December
             ,
             1592.
             
             His
             bodie
             was
             carried
             to
             Parma
             ,
             and
             buried
             without
             any
             great
             solemnitie
             in
             the
             litle
             Chappell
             of
             the
             Cappuchins
             ,
             with
             this
             Epitaphe
             .
             
               Alexandr
               Farnesius
               Belgis
               diuictis
               ,
               Francis
               obsidione
               leuatis
               ,
               vt
               humili
               hoc
               loco
               cadauer
               eius
               reponeretur
               manaauit
            
             3.
             
               nonas
               Decem.
            
             1592.
             
             
             
               Et
               vt
               secum
               Mariae
               eius
               coniugis
               optimae
               ossa
               iungerentur
               .
               Genebr
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Senate
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             caused
             his
             statue
             to
             be
             made
             and
             set
             vp
             in
             the
             Capitoll
             .
             M.
             
               G.
               Belg.
            
             
          
           
             After
             much
             conference
             ,
             commings
             &
             goings
             ,
             Letters
             and
             answers
             frō
             the
             deputie
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             the
             supplications
             of
             those
             which
             desired
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             who
             since
             he
             withdrew
             himselfe
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             15.
             yeares
             before
             ,
             had
             made
             open
             profession
             of
             the
             reformed
             religion
             ,
             cōtrary
             to
             the
             aduice
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             went
             to
             see
             &
             heare
             Masse
             sung
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             S.
             Denis
             ,
             the
             25.
             
             Sunday
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             receiued
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Bourges
             ,
             and
             other
             Prelates
             ,
             with
             certaine
             peculiar
             ceremonies
             ,
             peculiar
             receiuing
             ,
             which
             was
             incontinently
             published
             throughout
             the
             Realme
             ,
             with
             diuers
             censures
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             nobilitie
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             those
             of
             the
             religiō
             ,
             wherof
             not
             one
             followed
             this
             example
             .
             The
             Preachers
             belonging
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             publike
             &
             priuately
             ,
             before
             &
             after
             the
             truce
             ,
             their
             discourses
             at
             Paris
             &
             other
             places
             were
             ,
             that
             the
             Masse
             which
             they
             sung
             before
             the
             king
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             deceit
             .
             That
             the
             Pope
             should
             not
             recatholize
             him
             :
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             the
             people
             to
             rise
             against
             him
             &
             his
             officers
             :
             that
             it
             appertained
             to
             the
             Sorbonists
             ,
             to
             iudge
             whether
             the
             Pope
             ought
             to
             receiue
             him
             as
             King.
             And
             if
             peraduenture
             hee
             should
             doo
             it
             ,
             neuerthelesse
             hee
             might
             be
             held
             for
             an
             hereticke
             ,
             and
             one
             excommunicate
             :
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             any
             particular
             man
             to
             kill
             him
             that
             should
             say
             ,
             he
             was
             vnited
             to
             the
             Catholicke
             Romane
             Church
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Parisians
             ,
             and
             other
             Townes
             ,
             that
             held
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             desired
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spaines
             daughter
             might
             be
             marryed
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             crowned
             King
             and
             Queene
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Ernestus
             Duke
             of
             Pomerian
             a
             Prince
             endued
             with
             singular
             vertues
             ,
             most
             bountiful
             to
             the
             Churches
             &
             Vniuersities
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             leauing
             his
             successor
             
               Philippus
               Iulius
            
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             seuen
             yeares
             ,
             who
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             custody
             and
             protection
             of
             
               Bogislaus
               .
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Poland
             the
             marriage
             of
             Sigismond
             the
             3.
             king
             thereof
             ,
             
             and
             Anne
             of
             Austrich
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Charles
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             was
             solemnized
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
           
             In
             
               Belgia
               Maurice
            
             Count
             Nassau
             the
             sonne
             of
             William
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             Gouernour
             of
             Holland
             ,
             tooke
             the
             Mount
             Gertrude
             ,
             a
             Towne
             well
             fortified
             ,
             bordering
             on
             the
             confines
             of
             Brabant
             and
             Holland
             ;
             when
             for
             three
             moneths
             he
             had
             besieged
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             by
             force
             and
             famine
             were
             constrained
             to
             yeeld
             :
             although
             
               Petrus
               Ernestus
            
             Count
             Mansfeeld
             ,
             (
             to
             whom
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             committed
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             )
             labours
             in
             vaine
             by
             his
             forces
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             .
          
           
             
             At
             Aquisgrane
             the
             dissention
             in
             Religion
             raised
             great
             tumults
             :
             but
             they
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             had
             the
             worst
             .
          
           
             The
             Turke
             spoyled
             and
             deliuered
             many
             Townes
             in
             Hungarie
             and
             Croalia
             ;
             but
             comming
             with
             his
             Forces
             to
             Gomorra
             ,
             he
             was
             most
             valiantly
             resisted
             .
          
           
             He
             not
             only
             presecuted
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Christians
             ,
             but
             the
             Persians
             also
             ,
             (
             vpon
             some
             cause
             vnkowne
             the
             truce
             being
             broken
             )
             and
             inuaded
             them
             with
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             great
             hauocke
             sparing
             none
             .
          
           
             
             After
             this
             the
             Christians
             had
             a
             notable
             victorie
             ouer
             the
             Turkes
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             did
             kill
             in
             fight
             &
             put
             to
             flight
             more
             then
             fiue
             thousand
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             
             
               Charles
               Guise
            
             ,
             &
             Duke
             
               de
               Maine
            
             ,
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             restoring
             the
             Catholick
             religiō
             in
             France
             ,
             were
             confederate
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             against
             Henry
             the
             4.
             
             K.
             of
             France
             and
             Nauarre
             ,
             therefore
             out
             of
             euery
             Prouince
             of
             the
             kingdome
             elected
             certaine
             Embassadors
             to
             holde
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Paris
             ,
             there
             to
             determine
             and
             set
             downe
             for
             a
             Catholike
             king
             .
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             eight
             ,
             sent
             Phillip
             Cardinall
             of
             Plaisans
             .
             And
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             his
             Embassadors
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             againe
             excommunicated
             .
             Afterward
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             him
             that
             was
             slaine
             by
             Henry
             the
             3.
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             25.
             yeares
             ,
             was
             nominated
             and
             elected
             King
             by
             certaine
             of
             the
             confederates
             ,
             but
             the
             Senat
             &
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             not
             admitting
             that
             any
             one
             should
             be
             King
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             were
             of
             the
             blood
             royall
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             proclaimed
             ,
             neither
             would
             the
             Guise
             beare
             the
             citie
             thereof
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             this
             the
             King
             of
             France
             as
             before
             is
             declared
             ,
             bare-footed
             ,
             
             with
             a
             candle
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Saint
             Denis
             ,
             and
             being
             confessed
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Bourges
             ,
             
             and
             absolued
             of
             his
             heresie
             ,
             had
             solemne
             Masse
             ,
             and
             remoued
             the
             Preachers
             of
             his
             late
             professed
             Religion
             out
             of
             his
             Court.
             
          
           
             At
             Riga
             in
             Liuonia
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Commissaries
             ,
             
             amongst
             their
             affaires
             of
             the
             Estate
             ,
             vrged
             them
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             the
             religiō
             to
             the
             same
             estate
             it
             was
             ,
             determined
             with
             king
             Stephen
             and
             the
             Churches
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             Iesuites
             should
             be
             againe
             admitted
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             S.
             Iames
             ,
             and
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             ,
             whom
             the
             yeare
             before
             the
             incensed
             Citizens
             had
             expulsed
             :
             So
             by
             these
             meanes
             that
             the
             Senate
             and
             people
             of
             Riga
             should
             hold
             all
             the
             other
             Churches
             within
             the
             Citie
             and
             the
             suburbes
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             goods
             ,
             profits
             ,
             and
             reuenewes
             belonging
             to
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             and
             Citizens
             refusing
             to
             entertaine
             the
             Iesuites
             as
             being
             most
             vnquiet
             &
             turbulent
             spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             brands
             of
             discord
             and
             sedition
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             better
             part
             of
             them
             desirous
             to
             keepe
             and
             continue
             in
             their
             Citie
             one
             onely
             religion
             of
             the
             confession
             of
             Augusta
             :
             Or
             if
             they
             should
             altogether
             obey
             the
             Kings
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             necessitie
             of
             the
             time
             and
             fate
             ;
             thinking
             it
             better
             the
             secular
             authoritie
             as
             King
             Stephen
             had
             set
             it
             downe
             ,
             to
             be
             admitted
             againe
             into
             the
             Cittie
             then
             the
             Iesuits
             :
             the
             matter
             as
             then
             was
             left
             in
             suspence
             &
             put
             ouer
             to
             the
             K.
             &
             the
             Parliament
             of
             the
             realme
             .
             But
             the
             Iesuits
             being
             importunate
             vpon
             the
             king
             ,
             the
             K.
             the
             yeare
             following
             sent
             one
             
               Iohannes
               Ostrouius
            
             into
             the
             Citie
             ,
             who
             instructed
             by
             the
             kings
             commandement
             ,
             demaunded
             that
             all
             those
             that
             were
             spoyled
             and
             eiected
             of
             the
             seditious
             communaltie
             ,
             might
             be
             put
             into
             possession
             of
             their
             Churches
             ,
             whose
             Oration
             was
             forthwith
             answered
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Citie
             and
             the
             Senate
             ,
             by
             
               Dauid
               Hilcheuius
            
             theyr
             aduocate
             .
          
           
             The
             26.
             of
             August
             ,
             
               Peter
               Barrier
               ,
               alias
               Bar
            
             ,
             
             borne
             at
             Orleans
             ,
             was
             prisoner
             at
             Melena
             ,
             where
             he
             confessed
             that
             he
             was
             seduced
             by
             a
             Capuchin
             Friar
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             by
             the
             Curat
             &
             Vicar
             of
             a
             certaine
             parish
             in
             Paris
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             a
             Iesuite
             ,
             closely
             to
             follow
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             to
             murder
             him
             with
             a
             two
             edged
             knife
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             found
             about
             him
             :
             he
             further
             confessed
             ,
             that
             two
             Priests
             by
             him
             nominated
             ,
             were
             also
             come
             frō
             Lyons
             for
             the
             same
             intent
             :
             
             and
             that
             he
             set
             himselfe
             the
             forwardest
             in
             the
             execution
             therof
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             hee
             might
             get
             the
             greatest
             honour
             thereby
             .
             For
             the
             which
             hee
             was
             executed
             .
             At
             this
             time
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nemours
             within
             Lyons
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             would
             not
             stirre
             ,
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             although
             the
             Pope
             had
             giuen
             him
             commaundement
             :
             the
             other
             chiefe
             Captaines
             thought
             it
             meet
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             &
             seruants
             desired
             him
             to
             goe
             ,
             he
             vouchsafed
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             send
             vnto
             them
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             Leaguers
             cast
             their
             eyes
             altogether
             vpon
             the
             D
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             D.
             
               de
               Maine
            
             his
             brother
             by
             the
             mothers
             side
             ,
             crost
             all
             his
             purposes
             ,
             and
             would
             worke
             all
             meanes
             for
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             bold
             Friar
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             perceiuing
             well
             that
             this
             young
             Prince
             pretended
             to
             bring
             some
             new
             matter
             to
             passe
             within
             the
             League
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             at
             least
             haue
             some
             great
             hand
             in
             the
             gouernment
             ,
             by
             the
             aduice
             of
             two
             or
             three
             Councellors
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             his
             complices
             ,
             he
             compassed
             Lyons
             ,
             with
             many
             Fortresses
             ,
             which
             held
             on
             his
             side
             at
             
               Toissai
               ,
               Vienne
               ,
               Montbrison
               ,
               Chastillon
               ,
               de
               Dombres
               ,
            
             and
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             Quilian
             forsaking
             him
             ,
             he
             bought
             it
             with
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             mony
             ,
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             S.
             Iulian
             ,
             who
             was
             Gouernour
             thereof
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             Lyon
             was
             inclosed
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             water
             as
             by
             land
             .
             The
             Lyonnois
             did
             not
             withstand
             neither
             his
             prodigallities
             ,
             nor
             his
             Councellors
             ,
             nor
             his
             men
             of
             warre
             ,
             which
             forraged
             the
             plaine
             country
             ,
             receiuing
             the
             guerdon
             of
             their
             reuolt
             from
             the
             kings
             obedience
             .
             In
             the
             end
             acknowledging
             themselues
             ,
             they
             rose
             vp
             against
             the
             D.
             of
             Nemours
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             presēce
             and
             counsell
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             D.
             
               de
               Maine
            
             :
             and
             the
             18.
             of
             Decemb.
             they
             tooke
             hold
             of
             Nemours
             ,
             who
             was
             seene
             three
             times
             at
             deaths
             doore
             ,
             committing
             him
             to
             close
             prison
             ,
             where
             hee
             continued
             certain
             moneths
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             escaping
             by
             cunning
             meanes
             ,
             spoyled
             of
             his
             succours
             ,
             chased
             from
             his
             Fortresses
             ,
             
             he
             went
             &
             dyed
             farre
             from
             France
             ,
             in
             a
             litle
             Towne
             called
             Aueci
             scituate
             in
             Sauoy
             ,
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Geneuois
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             solemne
             funeralls
             of
             Henry
             the
             3.
             late
             King
             of
             France
             were
             performed
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Denis
               ,
               Henry
            
             the
             4.
             
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             was
             publikely
             proclaimed
             king
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             season
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             with
             the
             Embassador
             of
             
             Spaine
             ,
             vrged
             the
             election
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Guise
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             cursed
             the
             K.
             of
             Nauarre
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             s
             oft
             had
             fallen
             ,
             and
             those
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Bourges
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             bin
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             absolued
             .
             Likewise
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Agents
             and
             Ministers
             of
             the
             K.
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             sollicited
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             confirne
             the
             excommunication
             pronounced
             by
             his
             Legate
             at
             Paris
             :
             nor
             would
             admit
             any
             Embassadors
             from
             the
             hypocriticall
             king
             :
             If
             he
             did
             ,
             they
             vowed
             as
             his
             Embassadors
             came
             in
             at
             one
             gate
             ,
             they
             would
             goe
             out
             at
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             26.
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Neuers
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             for
             his
             absolution
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             entertained
             with
             all
             kindnesse
             :
             but
             a
             litle
             while
             after
             ,
             hee
             dismissed
             him
             ,
             not
             denying
             simply
             absolution
             to
             the
             K.
             but
             deferring
             it
             vntill
             he
             sawe
             more
             manifest
             signes
             of
             penitence
             .
             
               D.
               Chytaeus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             of
             France
             deliberated
             to
             assemble
             at
             Mante
             ,
             certaine
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             to
             take
             counsell
             of
             diuers
             matters
             at
             that
             time
             needfull
             .
             The
             deputies
             of
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             were
             there
             present
             about
             the
             ende
             of
             Nouember
             ,
             whom
             the
             king
             caused
             to
             be
             called
             together
             the
             12.
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             following
             :
             and
             hauing
             giuen
             them
             audience
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             great
             sorrowe
             which
             they
             made
             vpon
             the
             infinite
             cōtradictions
             of
             his
             decrees
             ,
             and
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             wrongs
             done
             vnto
             them
             through
             all
             his
             Prouinces
             ▪
             hee
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             change
             of
             religiō
             had
             not
             any
             way
             changed
             his
             affection
             frō
             them
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             redresse
             their
             griefes
             ,
             and
             make
             peace
             and
             concord
             among
             his
             subiects
             .
             Hee
             receiued
             their
             Bills
             of
             complaints
             ,
             to
             haue
             them
             pervsed
             .
             But
             these
             affaires
             were
             driuen
             to
             such
             length
             ,
             that
             the
             distance
             of
             many
             yeares
             hath
             buried
             all
             .
             And
             the
             Captaines
             of
             the
             League
             hauing
             plunged
             the
             Realme
             into
             new
             miseries
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             religion
             almost
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             continued
             as
             grieuous
             vnder
             the
             crosse
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             K.
             of
             Poland
             ,
             was
             perswaded
             to
             embrace
             that
             religion
             
             and
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             comprehended
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             
             &
             the
             confessiō
             of
             Augusta
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             flourished
             in
             
               y
               e
            
             later
             time
             of
             Gostauus
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             daies
             of
             Iohn
             the
             3.
             king
             of
             Poland
             :
             and
             as
             it
             was
             
             receiued
             by
             the
             States
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Vpsalem
             ,
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1593.
             by
             a
             solemne
             testification
             ,
             for
             the
             confirmation
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             same
             religion
             ,
             hee
             voluntarily
             offered
             his
             oath
             ,
             which
             remaineth
             vpon
             record
             .
             Chytraeus
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             that
             Sigismond
             K.
             of
             Poland
             and
             Vpsalem
             ,
             was
             inuested
             with
             the
             crowne
             of
             
               Suetia
               ,
               Iames
            
             the
             6.
             
             K.
             of
             Scots
             ,
             had
             a
             sonne
             by
             Anne
             his
             wife
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             Christian
             the
             4.
             
             K.
             of
             Denmarke
             :
             to
             whose
             christening
             ,
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Q.
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             K.
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             Count
             
               Maurice
               ,
               H.
            
             D.
             
               Brunswic
               ,
               Vtricus
            
             Duke
             of
             Magapolis
             ,
             were
             inuited
             .
          
           
             The
             9.
             of
             April
             ,
             Ferdinādo
             E.
             of
             Darbie
             ,
             deceased
             at
             Latham
             .
          
           
             
             Henry
             the
             4.
             king
             of
             France
             and
             Nauarre
             ,
             was
             with
             great
             solemnitie
             crowned
             king
             at
             Chartres
             .
             When
             the
             last
             yeare
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             D.
             of
             Neuers
             ,
             for
             absolution
             :
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             eight
             then
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             three
             fold
             benefite
             from
             the
             Apostolicke
             Sea
             :
             first
             of
             absolution
             in
             Court
             of
             Conscience
             :
             secondly
             in
             a
             lower
             Court
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             from
             publike
             excommunication
             :
             thirdly
             ,
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Rehabilitation
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             to
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             before
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             heresies
             hee
             was
             held
             vnfit
             .
             
               Paetrus
               Mathaeus
            
             .
          
           
             
             Mathias
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour
             his
             brother
             ,
             chosen
             Generall
             of
             the
             Forces
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             
               Vienna
               .
               Idem
            
             .
             The
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Pope
             promised
             to
             send
             to
             the
             Emperour
             5000.
             footemen
             ,
             and
             500.
             horsemen
             ;
             for
             the
             leuying
             of
             which
             ,
             sixe
             Tents
             were
             gathered
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             throughout
             all
             Italie
             :
             which
             amounted
             to
             600000.
             crownes
             .
             
               Paetrus
               Mathaeus
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Princes
             likewise
             of
             Italy
             ,
             sent
             their
             aide
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             euery
             one
             as
             they
             were
             able
             :
             the
             great
             D.
             of
             Hetruria
             70000.
             
             Genoua
             40000.
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             50000.
             
             Luca
             20000.
             
             Parma
             25000.
             crownes
             :
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Mantua
             and
             Vrbin
             ,
             offered
             their
             owne
             persons
             and
             forces
             ,
             against
             the
             mightie
             enemie
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             of
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Ionsonius
            
             .
          
           
             
             At
             what
             time
             many
             vncertaine
             rumours
             were
             spread
             abroad
             throughout
             y
             e
             Turkish
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             happie
             successe
             
             the
             Christians
             were
             like
             to
             haue
             in
             these
             warres
             ;
             Beglerbegus
             of
             Greece
             ,
             whether
             to
             know
             the
             euent
             ,
             or
             that
             hee
             desired
             to
             traine
             the
             Turkish
             youth
             in
             martiall
             affaires
             ,
             he
             gathered
             together
             600
             of
             them
             ,
             some
             of
             eleuen
             ,
             some
             twelue
             and
             vpwards
             of
             age
             ,
             these
             hee
             armed
             with
             little
             staues
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             into
             an
             open
             fielde
             ,
             where
             hee
             diuided
             them
             into
             two
             Battailes
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             hee
             commaunded
             one
             to
             be
             called
             the
             Christians
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             Turkes
             :
             The
             one
             in
             their
             fight
             ,
             to
             crie
             Iesus
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             
               Hala
               ,
               Hala.
            
             Hee
             willed
             them
             both
             to
             fight
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             promised
             rewardes
             to
             the
             hardiest
             .
             The
             signall
             giuen
             ,
             both
             Armies
             ranne
             together
             ,
             and
             fought
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             that
             many
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             so
             beaten
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             carried
             away
             halfe
             dead
             .
             But
             they
             ,
             that
             called
             on
             the
             name
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             got
             the
             victorie
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             enemies
             to
             flight
             ,
             driuing
             them
             into
             the
             Citie
             before
             them
             .
             Beglerbegus
             tooke
             this
             as
             a
             very
             euill
             signe
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             greatly
             feared
             that
             the
             Christians
             after
             this
             would
             bee
             victors
             .
          
           
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             hauing
             newly
             recouered
             Camerake
             a
             Towne
             in
             Picardie
             ,
             hee
             entered
             into
             it
             with
             great
             pompe
             :
             whom
             Balignius
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             same
             entertained
             with
             the
             Senators
             &
             Citizens
             all
             armed
             ,
             on
             their
             knees
             :
             and
             to
             him
             they
             deliuered
             the
             keyes
             of
             the
             Citie
             ;
             First
             the
             Cleargie
             men
             did
             sweare
             ,
             then
             the
             Senators
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             euer
             become
             faithfull
             and
             obedient
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             Catholicke
             Church
             .
          
           
             Ernestus
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             offered
             a
             peace
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             Holland
             and
             the
             vnited
             Prouinces
             ,
             by
             his
             Letters
             and
             Embassadors
             ,
             protesting
             therein
             his
             loue
             to
             Belgia
             ,
             and
             his
             desire
             for
             the
             common
             tranquillitie
             thereof
             .
             But
             when
             a
             litle
             before
             a
             certaine
             priuie
             murderer
             an
             Elder
             of
             Nemours
             ,
             that
             was
             suborned
             by
             Count
             Barlymount
             ,
             by
             commandement
             from
             the
             Court
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             to
             kill
             the
             Count
             Maurice
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             was
             prisoner
             with
             the
             Count
             of
             Hage
             ;
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             and
             other
             confedarates
             ,
             thinking
             they
             were
             not
             well
             dealt
             withall
             ,
             set
             downe
             in
             writing
             at
             large
             ,
             certaine
             conferences
             and
             dealings
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             with
             them
             concerning
             peace
             of
             late
             yeares
             ,
             but
             
             all
             tending
             to
             a
             fraudulent
             and
             deceitfull
             ende
             ;
             besides
             they
             complained
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             no
             way
             seeke
             the
             quietnes
             of
             the
             subiects
             in
             Belgia
             and
             other
             Christians
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Lordes
             ,
             and
             tyrannize
             ouer
             all
             as
             they
             list
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             
             Doctor
             Lopes
             a
             Spaniard
             &
             a
             Phisitian
             ,
             practised
             in
             England
             towards
             the
             Queene
             ,
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Fuentes
             his
             country-man
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             of
             50000.
             
             Crownes
             ,
             to
             haue
             poysoned
             her
             maiestie
             :
             but
             (
             God
             be
             thanked
             )
             in
             the
             attempting
             thereof
             he
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             with
             his
             companions
             and
             associates
             in
             the
             treason
             ;
             who
             were
             
               Emanuel
               Lois
            
             ,
             and
             
               Stephen
               de
               Ferera
            
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             hanged
             ,
             drawne
             ,
             and
             quartered
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             Earle
             dealt
             with
             one
             
               Emanuel
               Andrad
            
             ,
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             with
             the
             odious
             smell
             of
             a
             poysoned
             Rose
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             worthie
             to
             be
             noted
             .
             The
             Estates
             of
             Holland
             and
             the
             vnited
             prouinces
             ,
             this
             sommer
             set
             forth
             4.
             shippes
             well
             appointed
             for
             munition
             and
             victuall
             ,
             with
             skilfull
             Generalls
             and
             Captaines
             ,
             towards
             the
             North
             and
             the
             East
             ,
             that
             leauing
             vpon
             the
             right
             hand
             
               Norwege
               ,
               Moschouia
            
             ,
             and
             Tartaria
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             passe
             to
             Sinae
             ,
             or
             the
             kingdome
             of
             China
             ;
             the
             Indians
             ,
             and
             the
             Iles
             of
             Moloccus
             .
             They
             hauing
             past
             beyonde
             Condora
             and
             Obdora
             ,
             Regions
             of
             the
             continent
             to
             the
             new
             Iland
             ,
             Sembla
             and
             Wigatz
             ,
             and
             passing
             through
             the
             straites
             of
             a
             narrow
             sea
             (
             which
             was
             5000.
             miles
             lōg
             ,
             &
             but
             one
             in
             breadth
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Oby
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Frontier
             of
             Tartaria
             .
             That
             narrow
             sea
             they
             called
             the
             sea
             of
             Nassau
             :
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Ilands
             they
             gaue
             the
             name
             Holland
             ,
             to
             an
             other
             of
             Euchusa
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             other
             names
             .
             And
             being
             commaunded
             to
             returne
             this
             sommer
             ,
             they
             did
             so
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             yeare
             determined
             to
             goe
             the
             same
             voyage
             &
             better
             appointed
             ,
             for
             they
             hoped
             to
             turne
             the
             traffique
             of
             Spices
             and
             other
             Easterne
             marchandise
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             the
             Spaniard
             is
             so
             enriched
             ,
             an
             other
             way
             ,
             by
             the
             Northerne
             sea
             into
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             and
             other
             Prouinces
             of
             
               Europe
               .
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             
             This
             sommer
             the
             Turkes
             had
             a
             notable
             ouerthrow
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Spaniards
             being
             desirous
             to
             continue
             the
             fire
             of
             dissention
             in
             France
             ,
             instantly
             sollicited
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Mercaeur
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             an
             vsurper
             of
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             alwayes
             to
             continue
             warre
             .
             His
             sister
             
               Loyse
               d'
               Vandemont
            
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             thirds
             widow
             ,
             did
             all
             she
             might
             to
             make
             his
             peace
             .
          
           
             Certaine
             troubles
             happening
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             brake
             all
             that
             was
             done
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             who
             were
             maisters
             of
             Blauet
             ,
             a
             Fortresse
             almost
             inuincible
             ,
             had
             builded
             during
             the
             sommer
             of
             the
             yeare
             1594.
             a
             strong
             Fort
             neare
             vnto
             Croysil
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             entrance
             to
             the
             Port
             of
             Brest
             :
             which
             would
             haue
             bin
             better
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             made
             an
             other
             right
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Hauen
             .
             To
             hinder
             them
             came
             the
             Marshall
             of
             Aument
             ,
             and
             Syr
             
               Iohn
               Norris
            
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             English
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             was
             sent
             a
             supply
             by
             sea
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             Captaine
             Furbusher
             ,
             they
             soone
             became
             maisters
             of
             Quinpercouincin
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             of
             Morley
             .
             Soone
             after
             they
             assailed
             the
             Spaniards
             new
             Fort
             ,
             and
             slew
             foure
             hundred
             souldiers
             that
             kept
             it
             ,
             not
             without
             losse
             of
             their
             owne
             men
             ,
             among
             other
             ,
             Captaine
             Frobisher
             .
             The
             King
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             deliberating
             to
             make
             warre
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             Realme
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             agreed
             with
             the
             states
             of
             Holland
             and
             their
             confederates
             ,
             to
             begin
             in
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Luxenbourge
             ,
             where
             the
             Marshall
             of
             Bouillon
             ,
             who
             married
             one
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             deceased
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             
               E.
               Philip
            
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             assaied
             to
             enter
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             October
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             all
             the
             passages
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             Earle
             Charles
             of
             Mansfeeld
             making
             head
             against
             them
             ,
             especially
             on
             the
             troupes
             of
             Holland
             .
             The
             King
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             sought
             to
             ouerrunne
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Picardie
             ,
             and
             gaue
             the
             Estates
             of
             Artois
             and
             Hainaut
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             fauoured
             him
             so
             little
             ,
             to
             suffer
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             to
             molest
             Cambray
             and
             Countries
             adioyning
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             make
             warre
             vpon
             them
             incontinent
             .
             
               P.
               Math.
            
             
          
           
             The
             27.
             day
             of
             December
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             was
             returning
             from
             Picardie
             to
             Paris
             readie
             booted
             and
             spurd
             within
             a
             chamber
             at
             Louure
             ,
             hauing
             about
             him
             his
             cousins
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             Conde
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             Soissans
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             30
             or
             40.
             other
             Lord
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             his
             Court.
             There
             came
             also
             in
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             Ragne
             &
             Mountigni
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             takē
             their
             leaue
             of
             his
             maiestie
             .
             
             And
             euen
             as
             he
             was
             receiuing
             them
             for
             his
             farwell
             a
             yong
             stripling
             named
             
               Iohn
               Castil
            
             ,
             of
             18.
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             a
             Drapers
             sonne
             of
             Paris
             ,
             who
             was
             got
             into
             the
             Chamber
             amongst
             the
             preace
             ,
             drew
             neare
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             almost
             perceiued
             of
             any
             bodie
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             would
             haue
             stabd
             him
             into
             the
             bodie
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             that
             his
             maiestie
             was
             very
             readie
             to
             take
             vp
             the
             Lordes
             ,
             which
             were
             on
             theyr
             knees
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             stooping
             hee
             strooke
             him
             on
             the
             face
             ,
             on
             the
             vpper
             iaw
             on
             the
             right
             side
             ,
             therewithall
             cutting
             out
             one
             of
             his
             teeth
             .
             Wherevpon
             hee
             was
             apprehended
             by
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Garde
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             commanded
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             throwne
             his
             knife
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             goe
             :
             saying
             that
             he
             freely
             forgaue
             him
             .
             But
             afterwards
             vnderstanding
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Scholler
             to
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             hee
             sayd
             ,
             and
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Iesuites
             should
             be
             confounded
             by
             my
             mouth
             ?
          
           
             This
             villaine
             being
             brought
             vnto
             the
             Bishops
             prison
             ,
             freely
             declared
             the
             circumstance
             of
             his
             trayterous
             intent
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             perswaded
             thereto
             by
             his
             maister
             a
             Iesuite
             :
             who
             said
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             excommunicate
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             to
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             he
             was
             allowed
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             For
             this
             he
             was
             executed
             ,
             and
             the
             Iesuites
             of
             Claremount
             with
             whom
             this
             fellow
             was
             brought
             vp
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Realme
             of
             France
             ,
             were
             commaunded
             within
             three
             dayes
             to
             depart
             their
             Colledges
             ,
             and
             after
             15.
             dayes
             to
             leaue
             the
             realme
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             
             
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             yeare
             ,
             Amurathes
             the
             third
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Selim
             ,
             in
             the
             48.
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             ended
             his
             life
             and
             Empire
             with
             much
             blasphemie
             ,
             and
             impatience
             .
             Whom
             Mahomet
             the
             third
             beeing
             thirtie
             yeares
             of
             age
             succeeded
             :
             who
             before
             hee
             performed
             his
             Father
             ;
             Funeralls
             ,
             hee
             caused
             eighteene
             of
             his
             brethren
             borne
             of
             diuers
             Concubines
             ,
             to
             bee
             strangeled
             and
             most
             
             honourably
             to
             be
             buried
             with
             his
             father
             in
             the
             same
             monument
             .
             He
             suffered
             his
             27.
             sisters
             to
             liue
             in
             Teragliuun
             .
             And
             that
             no
             more
             might
             bee
             borne
             ,
             hee
             comaunded
             tenne
             of
             his
             fathers
             wiues
             to
             be
             throwne
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             hauing
             richly
             furnished
             his
             owne
             mother
             ,
             he
             sent
             her
             to
             dwell
             in
             a
             farre
             Countrie
             .
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             This
             Mahomet
             is
             the
             thirteenth
             Emperour
             from
             Othoman
             .
             
          
           
             Ferdinand
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             brother
             of
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             .
             The
             one
             and
             twentieth
             of
             February
             likewise
             dyed
             Ernestus
             his
             brothers
             sonne
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Gouernor
             of
             the
             Prouinces
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             being
             42.
             yeares
             of
             age
             .
             Idem
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Court
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             search
             Cleremount
             Colledge
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             hauing
             seized
             vpon
             many
             papers
             ,
             found
             among
             them
             certain
             written
             bookes
             made
             by
             a
             Iesuite
             Priest
             ,
             named
             
               Iohn
               Guiguard
            
             ,
             since
             the
             generall
             pardon
             giuen
             by
             the
             king
             at
             Paris
             :
             there
             was
             written
             in
             these
             bookes
             many
             vile
             matters
             ,
             as
             well
             against
             H.
             the
             3.
             as
             against
             H.
             the
             4.
             now
             liuing
             ,
             containing
             nothing
             but
             traitorous
             practises
             :
             for
             the
             which
             the
             Iesuite
             being
             sent
             for
             ,
             auouched
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             he
             was
             found
             guiltie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             of
             France
             proclaimed
             open
             warres
             against
             Spaine
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             is
             ouerthrowne
             by
             the
             Marshall
             of
             Bouillon
             ,
             in
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Luxembourge
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             after
             two
             yeares
             suppliant
             intreaties
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
             at
             the
             length
             was
             absolued
             by
             the
             Pope
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             receiued
             into
             the
             lappe
             of
             the
             mother
             Church
             ,
             and
             declared
             the
             most
             Christian
             king
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             conditions
             propounded
             were
             these
             .
             That
             the
             king
             should
             receiue
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             giue
             commaundement
             that
             it
             should
             be
             kept
             throughout
             all
             his
             Realme
             :
             but
             and
             if
             in
             some
             of
             his
             Prouinces
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             without
             danger
             of
             new
             seditions
             ,
             he
             should
             aske
             leaue
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             That
             hee
             should
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             one
             yeare
             ,
             remooue
             the
             
             young
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             being
             9.
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             from
             the
             company
             of
             heretikes
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             vp
             in
             the
             Catholicke
             Apostolicke
             Romane
             religion
             .
             That
             he
             should
             restore
             all
             the
             reuenewes
             and
             goods
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             his
             Bishops
             and
             Abbies
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             by
             his
             Letters
             certifie
             all
             Catholicke
             Princes
             ,
             of
             his
             conuersion
             and
             detestation
             of
             all
             heresies
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             which
             before
             was
             shut
             ,
             was
             now
             opened
             .
             Then
             the
             Pope
             said
             to
             the
             Orators
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             as
             hee
             now
             opened
             againe
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             Church
             Militant
             vppon
             earth
             ,
             so
             should
             his
             Maiestie
             endeuour
             likewise
             by
             a
             liuely
             faith
             and
             good
             workes
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             way
             into
             the
             triumphant
             Church
             of
             heauen
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             Church
             doore
             were
             placed
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             this
             inscription
             :
             Henricus
             4.
             
             
               Galliae
               ,
               &
               Nauarrae
               Rex
               Christianissimus
               .
            
          
           
             
             Whilst
             Camerac
             is
             besieged
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             Phillip
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             created
             Albertus
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Cardinall
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             Generall
             of
             all
             his
             Forces
             in
             Belgia
             :
             Hee
             was
             the
             sonne
             of
             Max.
             2.
             
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Mary
             the
             sister
             of
             Phillip
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             fift
             in
             order
             after
             Rodolphus
             the
             Emperour
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             borne
             in
             Nouember
             ,
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1559.
             
             Genebrardus
             .
          
           
             
             The
             D.
             
               de
               Maine
            
             seeing
             the
             Spaniards
             take
             other
             course
             then
             was
             accustomed
             ,
             his
             Forces
             slaine
             ,
             his
             credit
             crackt
             ,
             &
             his
             destruction
             at
             the
             doore
             ,
             though
             late
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             he
             sought
             by
             mediators
             the
             kings
             fauour
             ,
             which
             he
             obtained
             :
             vpon
             this
             receiued
             grace
             ,
             the
             D.
             wrought
             the
             yeelding
             vp
             of
             
               Soisson
               ,
               Pierfont
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Aumale
             ,
             who
             onely
             remained
             among
             all
             the
             chiefe
             Leaguers
             ,
             lawe
             being
             prosecuted
             against
             him
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             he
             was
             found
             guiltie
             of
             treason
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             Image
             of
             likenes
             being
             made
             ,
             it
             was
             drawne
             in
             peeces
             with
             foure
             horses
             ,
             and
             his
             goods
             and
             lands
             confiscate
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             most
             famous
             Poet
             and
             Orator
             of
             all
             
               Italy
               ,
               Torguatus
               Tassus
            
             ,
             died
             this
             yeare
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Garrisons
             of
             
               Peronne
               ,
               Amiens
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             that
             he
             held
             for
             the
             king
             ,
             began
             againe
             in
             Ianuary
             their
             former
             courses
             against
             the
             enemies
             Countrie
             ,
             still
             killing
             and
             sleying
             certaine
             Spaniards
             and
             Wallons
             .
          
           
             Marseill
             is
             brought
             to
             the
             kings
             subiection
             .
          
           
             George
             ,
             Lantgraue
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Phillip
             ,
             a
             vertuous
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             religious
             Prince
             ,
             departed
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             leauing
             his
             sonne
             Lodowicke
             to
             succeed
             him
             .
          
           
             Albert
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             and
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             ,
             entered
             Bruxelles
             with
             great
             pompe
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Fere
             and
             Aumale
             ,
             and
             
               Philippus
               Wilihelmus
            
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             sonne
             .
             Before
             his
             comming
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             hope
             of
             peace
             ,
             but
             after
             his
             arriuall
             he
             made
             no
             mention
             of
             peace
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             foresawe
             there
             would
             be
             none
             graunted
             .
             
               D.
               Chytreus
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             gaue
             such
             order
             ,
             that
             the
             besieged
             within
             the
             Towne
             of
             Fere
             ,
             were
             succoured
             with
             some
             munition
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             first
             exployt
             against
             France
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             did
             so
             dispose
             of
             his
             Armie
             (
             at
             that
             time
             most
             mightie
             )
             so
             pollitikely
             and
             secretly
             ,
             
             that
             in
             fewe
             dayes
             hee
             besieged
             ,
             assailed
             ,
             and
             with
             plaine
             force
             ,
             wonne
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             of
             Calais
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             and
             the
             resistance
             of
             the
             besieged
             .
             There
             dyed
             in
             the
             taking
             heereof
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinall
             following
             this
             new
             wonne
             victorie
             ,
             
             besieged
             the
             strong
             Towne
             of
             Ardres
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             became
             maister
             thereof
             the
             23.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             seuen
             daies
             before
             Fere
             was
             yeelded
             to
             the
             King
             vpon
             composition
             .
             Chytraeus
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             appointed
             Alphonsus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             Generall
             against
             the
             Turkes
             :
             who
             thirtie
             yeares
             before
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             Rodolphus
             ,
             had
             waged
             warre
             against
             them
             at
             his
             owne
             charges
             .
             But
             hee
             beeing
             the
             last
             Duke
             that
             was
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             hauing
             had
             no
             issue
             by
             his
             three
             wiues
             ,
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             leaue
             a
             certaine
             successor
             before
             hee
             departed
             ,
             and
             
             therefore
             he
             desired
             the
             Pope
             that
             Cardinall
             Est
             might
             be
             his
             heire
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             offered
             him
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             gold
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope
             stifly
             denying
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             the
             expedition
             for
             Hungary
             was
             intermitted
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Ferrara
               .
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             Christian
             ,
             the
             fourthking
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             of
             the
             age
             of
             twentie
             yeares
             was
             crowned
             King.
             
          
           
             
             In
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iune
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             sent
             a
             Fleete
             of
             16.
             sailes
             ,
             well
             appointed
             with
             munition
             and
             vittaile
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             Robert
             Earle
             of
             Essex
             ,
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             prosperous
             gale
             hauing
             passed
             the
             bound
             ,
             of
             France
             and
             Portugall
             ,
             the
             20.
             of
             Iune
             arriued
             neare
             Gades
             ,
             and
             lighted
             vpon
             the
             12.
             
             Apostles
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             (
             of
             the
             which
             S.
             Phillip
             carried
             900.
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             62.
             peeces
             of
             Ordinance
             )
             and
             57.
             
             Marchants
             ships
             ,
             bound
             for
             the
             Easterne
             Indies
             .
             But
             when
             in
             these
             straits
             they
             had
             fought
             with
             them
             valiantly
             ,
             and
             happily
             ,
             and
             had
             set
             S.
             Phillip
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             rest
             conueying
             themselues
             into
             the
             deepe
             ,
             the
             Earle
             came
             on
             land
             with
             part
             of
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             came
             neare
             the
             Citie
             ,
             the
             gouernours
             and
             knights
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             400.
             came
             out
             ,
             who
             seeing
             the
             English
             so
             well
             appointed
             ,
             drew
             backe
             into
             the
             Citie
             :
             but
             such
             was
             the
             courage
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             that
             following
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             got
             into
             the
             Citie
             with
             them
             :
             some
             at
             the
             assult
             got
             vpon
             the
             walles
             ,
             and
             recouered
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             much
             troubled
             by
             the
             Citizens
             from
             out
             of
             theyr
             houses
             and
             house
             tops
             .
             The
             same
             euening
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             got
             into
             a
             Castle
             ,
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Citie
             was
             spoiled
             ,
             the
             vpper
             part
             was
             ransomed
             for
             12000.
             
             Ducats
             .
             
             And
             for
             the
             Indian
             fleet
             they
             offered
             great
             store
             of
             gold
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             Medine
             would
             not
             let
             it
             be
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             set
             it
             all
             on
             fire
             .
             The
             losse
             of
             which
             ,
             was
             12.
             
             Millions
             of
             crownes
             .
             The
             English
             Nauie
             in
             August
             following
             ,
             returned
             to
             England
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Spaniards
             greatly
             incensed
             with
             this
             daring
             enterprise
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             of
             their
             owne
             free
             will
             gaue
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             to
             their
             king
             ,
             whereby
             to
             make
             new
             ships
             ,
             and
             leuie
             new
             forces
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             October
             ,
             
             the
             Fleete
             loosed
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Tagus
             ,
             into
             Corouis
             ,
             a
             Hauen
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             towards
             the
             farthest
             North
             ,
             in
             the
             territories
             of
             Gallicia
             ,
             which
             Ptolomey
             calleth
             the
             harbour
             of
             the
             Artabry
             ,
             a
             people
             by
             the
             Promontory
             Artabrum
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Portugall
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Nauie
             came
             neare
             the
             coasts
             of
             Gallicia
             ,
             by
             night
             it
             ranne
             vpon
             the
             Rockes
             ,
             where
             30.
             of
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             perished
             ,
             the
             rest
             went
             forward
             to
             Corouis
             ,
             and
             attempted
             nothing
             else
             this
             winter
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             appointed
             Arnold
             Baron
             of
             Echwartzenberge
             in
             Belgia
             ,
             Marshall
             of
             the
             field
             in
             Hungarie
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             whom
             the
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             8.
             would
             not
             graunt
             ,
             that
             his
             adopted
             heire
             should
             succeed
             him
             .
          
           
             Anne
             ,
             Q.
             of
             Poland
             ,
             the
             widow
             of
             Stephen
             ,
             the
             sister
             of
             
               Sigismond
               Augustus
            
             ,
             died
             this
             yeare
             ,
             being
             70.
             yeares
             of
             age
             :
             
             leauing
             great
             store
             of
             treasure
             behind
             her
             ,
             which
             shee
             gaue
             to
             her
             sisters
             Catherines
             children
             ,
             Q.
             of
             
               Suetia
               ,
               Sigismond
            
             the
             3.
             king
             ,
             and
             Anne
             his
             sister
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             deceased
             Syr
             
               Iohn
               Puckering
            
             Knight
             ,
             Lord
             Keeper
             of
             the
             great
             Seale
             :
             he
             died
             of
             a
             dead
             Palsie
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             In
             Prussia
             ,
             a
             Prouince
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Poland
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             Bishops
             ,
             armed
             with
             the
             kings
             decrees
             against
             the
             true
             Churches
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             remooued
             many
             Preachers
             out
             of
             their
             Parishes
             into
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             vpon
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Baptists
            
             day
             ,
             tooke
             possession
             of
             the
             chiefe
             Church
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Turon
             :
             the
             like
             was
             done
             at
             Meua
             and
             Stargardia
             :
             besides
             ,
             
             they
             earnestly
             desired
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Maries
             which
             was
             neare
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             might
             be
             deliuered
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             Monasteries
             of
             S.
             Briget
             ,
             and
             that
             therein
             their
             religion
             might
             bee
             freely
             exercised
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             causes
             belonging
             to
             the
             Consistorie
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             their
             Officialls
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             iudged
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Iacobus
               Fabritius
            
             Gouernor
             of
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             
             was
             peremptorily
             cited
             to
             Subcouia
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             allowed
             ,
             preached
             ,
             &
             maintained
             publikely
             ,
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Caluin
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             inferred
             against
             the
             expresse
             priuiledges
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             the
             constitutions
             
             of
             the
             Commissaries
             ,
             and
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             concerning
             religion
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             excusing
             him
             ,
             said
             that
             the
             Citizens
             were
             not
             bound
             to
             appeare
             out
             of
             their
             Citie
             :
             the
             Bishops
             sent
             their
             Commissaries
             into
             the
             Citie
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             Officialls
             should
             there
             proceed
             against
             him
             .
             The
             King
             himselfe
             likewise
             commanded
             that
             the
             Senate
             should
             deliuer
             vp
             the
             Church
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Subcouia
             within
             certaine
             daies
             ,
             or
             should
             agree
             with
             him
             .
             But
             Agria
             ,
             a
             neare
             neighbour
             to
             Poland
             ,
             being
             newly
             taken
             by
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             was
             busied
             in
             counsell
             how
             to
             auoyd
             new
             dangers
             :
             the
             Dantiscanes
             were
             quiet
             till
             Easter
             ,
             the
             yeare
             following
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             vnited
             Prouinces
             of
             
               Belgia
               ,
               Geldria
               ,
               Zutphen
               ,
               Holland
               ,
            
             and
             
               Westfrizeland
               ,
               Zeland
               ,
               Vtricht
               ,
               Friseland
               ,
            
             the
             
               Groine
               ,
               &c.
            
             with
             the
             Q.
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             ,
             entered
             a
             league
             of
             defence
             for
             themselues
             ,
             and
             offence
             of
             their
             enemie
             ,
             the
             K.
             of
             Spaine
             .
             None
             of
             these
             could
             make
             peace
             with
             him
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             .
             Which
             was
             also
             agreed
             betweene
             the
             king
             of
             France
             and
             the
             vnited
             States
             of
             Belgia
             ,
             that
             the
             kings
             of
             Scotland
             and
             Denmarke
             ,
             should
             be
             vnited
             to
             the
             societie
             of
             this
             league
             .
          
           
             The
             22.
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             right
             honourable
             
               H.
               Cary
            
             ,
             Baron
             of
             Hunsdon
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Chamberlaine
             to
             the
             Queene
             ,
             deceased
             at
             Sommerset
             house
             in
             Strandstreet
             ,
             and
             was
             honourably
             buried
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             of
             Iune
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolphe
             ,
             caused
             all
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             his
             dominion
             ,
             with
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             those
             that
             were
             absent
             ,
             to
             come
             before
             him
             in
             the
             Pallace
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ratisbone
             :
             who
             all
             appeared
             the
             next
             morning
             and
             accompanied
             him
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             where
             when
             euery
             one
             according
             to
             their
             calling
             had
             taken
             his
             place
             ,
             
               Philippus
               Ludouicus
            
             stood
             vp
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Oration
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Rodolphus
               Caesar
            
             :
             wherein
             he
             shewed
             how
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             
               Sultan
               Amurathes
            
             had
             broken
             the
             truce
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1591.
             by
             
               Haly
               Bassa
            
             in
             Bosua
             ,
             who
             had
             forraged
             diuers
             of
             their
             frontiers
             ,
             and
             had
             spoiled
             and
             wasted
             Crotia
             ,
             and
             the
             fertile
             Region
             Tyropolia
             ,
             leading
             away
             many
             Christians
             
             captiues
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Bassa
             beeing
             thereof
             explained
             to
             the
             Turke
             ,
             he
             was
             therefore
             bountifully
             rewarded
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             greater
             place
             and
             authoritie
             then
             he
             had
             before
             :
             but
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             the
             Castle
             Zisekna
             ,
             he
             was
             driuen
             to
             flie
             ,
             and
             there
             receiued
             by
             death
             a
             iust
             reward
             for
             his
             trecherie
             .
          
           
             This
             making
             the
             Turke
             more
             incensed
             ,
             hee
             made
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             sent
             Beglerbegus
             of
             Creece
             ,
             who
             besieged
             the
             aforesaid
             Castle
             Ziseckna
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             yeeld
             it
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             he
             sent
             diuers
             of
             his
             choisest
             Bassaes
             to
             inuade
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             tooke
             there
             two
             Cities
             ,
             Vesprian
             and
             Palotta
             .
             Besides
             ,
             hee
             imprisoned
             the
             Emperours
             Embassadour
             and
             Orator
             at
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Caesars
            
             request
             therefore
             was
             ,
             that
             greater
             defence
             might
             be
             made
             against
             the
             Turkish
             powers
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             of
             his
             Empire
             would
             conioyne
             to
             the
             resisting
             of
             this
             great
             enemie
             of
             Christ
             and
             Christendome
             .
             Which
             forthwith
             was
             agreed
             vnto
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             this
             Session
             a
             great
             dissention
             arose
             amongst
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             :
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             did
             not
             so
             strictly
             and
             precisely
             keepe
             the
             confession
             of
             Augusta
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             them
             did
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Duke
             
               William
               Fredericke
            
             ,
             Administrator
             of
             the
             Electorship
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Electors
             in
             their
             minoritie
             ,
             recalled
             and
             brought
             in
             the
             opinions
             of
             
               Flaccus
               Illiricus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iacobus
               Andreas
            
             (
             approoued
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Electors
             )
             and
             all
             those
             that
             withstood
             them
             ,
             or
             opposed
             themselues
             against
             either
             ,
             in
             Vniuersities
             ,
             Schooles
             ,
             or
             any
             place
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             hee
             cruelly
             persecuted
             and
             banished
             them
             ,
             as
             Caluinists
             and
             Zuinglians
             :
             so
             that
             at
             Lipsia
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             vnder
             the
             pretext
             and
             colour
             of
             his
             execution
             against
             the
             Caluinists
             ,
             much
             spoile
             and
             hurt
             was
             done
             .
             Many
             of
             these
             beeing
             let
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             were
             receiued
             by
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             :
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             Protestants
             of
             Saxonie
             would
             seperate
             themselues
             in
             this
             Session
             ,
             in
             the
             common
             petitions
             and
             propositions
             from
             them
             that
             held
             of
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             :
             but
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             desirous
             of
             peace
             ,
             did
             not
             consent
             thereto
             .
             But
             when
             it
             was
             obiected
             to
             the
             Prince
             Palatine
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             of
             a
             contrary
             religion
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             hee
             before
             them
             all
             made
             an
             
             orderly
             and
             modest
             confession
             of
             his
             faith
             and
             religion
             ,
             in
             this
             maner
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             not
             anyway
             digressed
             from
             the
             religion
             which
             my
             worthy
             father
             professed
             .
             He
             whilest
             he
             liued
             ,
             beleeued
             not
             in
             S.
             Martin
             or
             S.
             Iames
             ,
             but
             in
             Christ
             .
             The
             same
             beliefe
             ,
             the
             same
             grounds
             and
             principles
             of
             faith
             I
             do
             constantly
             hold
             ,
             and
             euer
             intend
             to
             do
             .
             My
             father
             condemned
             the
             errours
             of
             
               Arrius
               ,
               Nestorius
               ,
               Eutychius
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Anabaptists
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             I
             his
             sonne
             ;
             not
             onely
             condemne
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             my
             soule
             detest
             and
             abhorre
             them
             .
             The
             errours
             in
             the
             Sacraments
             (
             which
             are
             two
             fold
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             who
             make
             Idolls
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             worship
             and
             reuerence
             the
             signes
             for
             the
             thing
             signed
             ,
             not
             obseruing
             nor
             considering
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             :
             other
             some
             that
             vnderstand
             them
             for
             naked
             and
             simple
             signes
             )
             my
             father
             detested
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             I
             his
             sonne
             .
             I
             come
             nearer
             :
             My
             father
             reiected
             Caluanisme
             and
             Zuinglanisme
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             I
             his
             sonne
             .
             If
             so
             be
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Vbiquitaries
             and
             Flactians
             do
             faine
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             truth
             ,
             or
             omnipotencie
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             presence
             of
             Christ
             should
             bee
             denied
             vpon
             the
             earth
             .
             But
             in
             this
             errour
             I
             am
             happier
             then
             my
             father
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             know
             the
             true
             and
             right
             religion
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             Caluine
             ,
             to
             bee
             defiled
             and
             scandalled
             ,
             by
             certaine
             seditious
             and
             ambitious
             persons
             in
             Germanie
             :
             which
             my
             father
             had
             knowne
             if
             he
             had
             liued
             longer
             ,
             as
             now
             the
             two
             mightie
             Electors
             of
             
               Saxonie
               ,
               Augustus
            
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             Christian
             do
             vnderstand
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Session
             great
             consultation
             was
             had
             ,
             for
             composition
             for
             peace
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             the
             Italians
             made
             great
             tumults
             in
             Brabant
             :
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             not
             so
             much
             esteemed
             of
             since
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parmaes
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             preferred
             before
             them
             :
             that
             they
             had
             pay
             daily
             ,
             and
             the
             Italians
             not
             regarded
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             they
             left
             the
             Kings
             Campe
             ,
             and
             tooke
             the
             Towne
             of
             Sidien
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             fortified
             it
             .
             In
             this
             space
             no
             pay
             was
             sent
             ,
             wherfore
             they
             made
             great
             hauocke
             throughout
             all
             Brabant
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Bruxelles
             .
             Complaints
             were
             made
             hereof
             to
             the
             Gouernour
             the
             Arch-duke
             of
             Ernestus
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             faine
             to
             send
             certaine
             companies
             of
             
             the
             Spaniards
             who
             had
             authoritie
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             order
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             obedient
             ,
             or
             driue
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             This
             more
             incensed
             the
             Italians
             ,
             but
             the
             Spaniards
             draue
             them
             out
             of
             certaine
             of
             their
             holds
             :
             And
             
               Graue
               Maurice
            
             fearing
             least
             they
             of
             enemies
             ,
             should
             become
             friends
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Italians
             ,
             and
             politikely
             praised
             them
             and
             their
             dauntlesse
             spirits
             ,
             extolled
             their
             worthy
             acts
             ,
             and
             great
             victories
             that
             they
             got
             vnder
             their
             famous
             leader
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             had
             offered
             them
             such
             an
             iniurie
             and
             disgrace
             as
             the
             like
             was
             not
             to
             bee
             borne
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             behoued
             them
             to
             looke
             to
             their
             safetie
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             better
             way
             but
             to
             serue
             vnder
             the
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             might
             bee
             well
             payed
             .
          
           
             The
             Italians
             mooued
             by
             his
             perswasion
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             Nouember
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             humbly
             desiring
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             receiue
             them
             into
             his
             charge
             and
             defence
             ,
             beeing
             in
             number
             1023.
             footemen
             ,
             and
             200.
             hosemen
             .
             But
             the
             King
             commended
             the
             determining
             of
             these
             businesse
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-duke
             Ernestus
             died
             at
             Bruxells
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             of
             a
             melancholy
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             might
             not
             marrie
             the
             Infant
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             names
             of
             his
             house
             of
             Austriche
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             against
             the
             confederates
             ,
             had
             no
             better
             successe
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             onely
             despised
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             had
             receiued
             no
             Letters
             a
             long
             time
             from
             the
             king
             ,
             amongst
             whose
             Councell
             hee
             had
             many
             enemies
             :
             hee
             died
             of
             the
             age
             of
             42.
             a
             very
             modest
             and
             sober
             Prince
             ,
             who
             was
             seldome
             seene
             to
             laugh
             .
          
           
             This
             winter
             dyed
             Amurathe
             the
             3.
             the
             14.
             
             Emperour
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Othoman
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             best
             thereof
             ,
             
             beeing
             not
             so
             cruell
             as
             the
             other
             :
             hee
             was
             much
             giuen
             to
             pleasure
             .
             His
             eldest
             sonne
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             beeing
             of
             the
             age
             of
             29.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             and
             Citie
             of
             Strigon
             by
             Ister
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             bene
             three
             and
             fiftie
             yeares
             vnder
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             the
             valour
             and
             industrie
             of
             Count
             
               Charles
               Mansfield
            
             ,
             was
             deliuered
             to
             the
             Christians
             :
             which
             victorie
             hee
             sawe
             
             not
             ,
             for
             he
             died
             at
             the
             siege
             thereof
             ,
             of
             a
             lingring
             disease
             .
          
           
             This
             Prince
             was
             from
             his
             childhood
             brought
             vp
             in
             martiall
             affaires
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himselfe
             a
             good
             subiect
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             his
             maister
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             hauing
             got
             absolution
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             sent
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             Letters
             and
             thankes
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             ,
             promised
             all
             obedience
             to
             the
             Apostolicke
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Mountdragon
            
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerpe
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             dyed
             at
             Antwerpe
             .
          
           
             The
             Estates
             of
             Holland
             and
             the
             vnited
             Prouinces
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             more
             establish
             and
             make
             strong
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             already
             instituted
             and
             begun
             ,
             
             published
             a
             new
             Edict
             ,
             against
             those
             that
             rashly
             go
             into
             the
             Prouinces
             and
             Cities
             ,
             of
             the
             aduerse
             faction
             ,
             or
             should
             come
             out
             of
             them
             into
             theirs
             :
             also
             against
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             against
             such
             as
             were
             in
             the
             Vniuersities
             ,
             subiect
             to
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             against
             those
             who
             were
             preferred
             to
             promotions
             vnder
             the
             oath
             of
             the
             mainteinance
             of
             the
             Romane
             religion
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             all
             the
             fauourers
             and
             adherents
             of
             the
             pernitious
             and
             bloudie
             sect
             of
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             should
             be
             excluded
             out
             of
             all
             the
             confederate
             Prouinces
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             no
             meanes
             they
             should
             be
             againe
             remitted
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             likewise
             enacted
             that
             none
             of
             the
             same
             Sect
             ,
             whether
             borne
             in
             the
             same
             Prouinces
             ,
             or
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             do
             at
             any
             time
             come
             into
             these
             vnited
             Prouinces
             either
             by
             Sea
             or
             land
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             to
             bee
             taken
             for
             an
             enemie
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             presently
             executed
             ,
             although
             in
             this
             case
             he
             come
             with
             testimoniall
             by
             Letters
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             that
             within
             the
             space
             of
             two
             moneths
             they
             depart
             out
             of
             these
             Prouinces
             ,
             nor
             returne
             againe
             into
             them
             during
             the
             present
             warres
             ,
             vnlesse
             in
             that
             space
             they
             go
             to
             the
             Gouernour
             and
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             them
             in
             euery
             point
             ,
             and
             renounce
             their
             oath
             and
             fealtie
             to
             the
             K.
             of
             Spaine
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             subiects
             beware
             that
             after
             the
             publishing
             of
             this
             Edict
             ,
             they
             doo
             not
             frequent
             any
             schoole
             of
             the
             Iesuites
             in
             Belgia
             .
             Of
             the
             Academies
             ,
             they
             determined
             ,
             that
             none
             inhabiting
             the
             
             Prouinces
             ,
             should
             studie
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Vniuersities
             which
             are
             subiect
             to
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             :
             willing
             also
             that
             within
             sixe
             moneths
             after
             this
             Edict
             published
             ,
             they
             should
             depart
             from
             those
             Vniuersities
             .
          
           
             Against
             those
             that
             haue
             sworne
             to
             maintaine
             and
             vphold
             the
             Romish
             religion
             ,
             and
             to
             othersome
             that
             were
             promoted
             to
             dignities
             ,
             this
             punishment
             was
             set
             downe
             ,
             that
             heereafter
             they
             should
             haue
             no
             dignities
             ,
             officies
             ,
             or
             publike
             ministeries
             in
             the
             confederate
             Prouinces
             .
             Whosoeuer
             after
             sixe
             moneths
             next
             comming
             ,
             shall
             be
             preferred
             vnder
             the
             oath
             of
             the
             defending
             the
             Romish
             errors
             and
             superstitions
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             haue
             alreadie
             got
             this
             promotion
             ,
             or
             in
             sixe
             moneths
             after
             shall
             get
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             admitted
             to
             offices
             ,
             or
             shal
             be
             hereafter
             admitted
             ,
             shall
             first
             desire
             that
             they
             may
             be
             absolued
             from
             this
             oath
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             stead
             shall
             sweare
             alleagiance
             to
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             shall
             vtterly
             renounce
             and
             abiure
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             K.
             of
             Spaine
             .
             And
             this
             absolution
             of
             oath
             ,
             and
             exaction
             of
             the
             new
             ,
             to
             bee
             made
             before
             a
             Iudge
             ,
             to
             whom
             full
             power
             thereof
             and
             authoritie
             is
             giuen
             .
             If
             they
             doo
             not
             appeare
             and
             satisfie
             this
             Edict
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             execute
             their
             offices
             .
             Those
             that
             doo
             not
             obey
             ,
             they
             shall
             presently
             depart
             the
             Countries
             :
             which
             if
             they
             doo
             not
             the
             first
             moneth
             ,
             they
             shall
             bee
             fined
             at
             discretion
             ,
             the
             second
             time
             the
             penaltie
             shall
             bee
             doubled
             :
             but
             if
             at
             the
             ende
             of
             three
             moneths
             they
             shall
             bee
             found
             to
             stay
             within
             the
             confederate
             Prouinces
             ,
             they
             shall
             bee
             banished
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             The
             24.
             day
             of
             August
             the
             Cardinall
             came
             to
             Antwerpe
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             receiued
             with
             great
             pompe
             .
             And
             the
             next
             moneth
             following
             ,
             the
             English
             Nauie
             and
             certaine
             shippes
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zelanders
             ,
             returned
             out
             of
             Spaine
             richly
             laden
             .
          
           
             In
             Hungarie
             the
             Christians
             recouered
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             the
             Citie
             of
             Hattawan
             ,
             where
             except
             some
             fewe
             ,
             they
             put
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             20.
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             the
             Turkes
             laid
             siege
             to
             Agria
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             way
             lieth
             open
             into
             
               Transiluania
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               Morauia
            
             ,
             and
             Silesia
             ,
             and
             with
             faire
             words
             and
             promises
             ,
             desired
             
             them
             to
             yeeld
             :
             but
             the
             gouernours
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             continuall
             battailes
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             possibly
             any
             longer
             hold
             out
             ,
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             got
             them
             to
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Turkes
             then
             entered
             ,
             and
             through
             couetousnesse
             of
             the
             spoyle
             ,
             saued
             most
             of
             the
             houses
             .
             Then
             did
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             request
             them
             to
             yeeld
             ,
             but
             they
             denyed
             it
             ,
             and
             brauely
             resisted
             the
             fierce
             assault
             made
             against
             the
             Castle
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             beeing
             so
             farre
             ouermatched
             ,
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             their
             great
             griefe
             and
             losse
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             vp
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             the
             Gouernours
             and
             diuers
             Captaines
             were
             in
             most
             cruell
             maner
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             for
             the
             slaughter
             which
             they
             made
             of
             the
             Turkes
             at
             Hattawan
             .
          
           
             
             Maximilian
             leauing
             off
             this
             ,
             came
             downe
             with
             an
             Army
             consisting
             of
             60000.
             horse
             and
             foote
             .
             The
             Christians
             then
             marched
             towards
             Agria
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             was
             .
             The
             first
             encounter
             was
             with
             light
             skirmiges
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             maine
             battaile
             was
             ioyned
             ,
             the
             Christians
             got
             the
             better
             part
             ,
             and
             hauing
             slaine
             certaine
             thousands
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             they
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             were
             maisters
             of
             their
             Tents
             .
             But
             whilest
             they
             too
             greedily
             entended
             the
             spoile
             ,
             the
             enemie
             recouered
             his
             scattered
             troupes
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             sudden
             killed
             a
             number
             of
             the
             Christians
             in
             their
             Tents
             ,
             the
             rest
             beeing
             daunted
             with
             this
             vnexpected
             ouerthrowe
             ,
             betooke
             themselues
             to
             flight
             .
             This
             so
             amazed
             the
             Christian
             Hoste
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             dispearsed
             :
             and
             Maximilian
             himselfe
             accompanied
             with
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             came
             to
             Caschoccia
             .
             Thus
             the
             victory
             that
             was
             thought
             happy
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             sorted
             to
             this
             vnluckie
             end
             .
          
           
             King
             Phillip
             determined
             to
             marry
             his
             daughter
             to
             Cardinall
             Albert
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             dowry
             giueth
             the
             Prouinces
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             On
             Sonday
             the
             8.
             of
             August
             ,
             great
             triumph
             was
             made
             at
             London
             for
             the
             good
             successe
             of
             the
             two
             Generalls
             and
             companies
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             winning
             ,
             sacking
             ,
             &
             burning
             of
             the
             famous
             Towne
             of
             Cadiz
             ,
             the
             ouerthrow
             and
             burning
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Nauie
             ,
             and
             other
             accidents
             .
          
           
             The
             29.
             day
             of
             August
             the
             Duke
             of
             Boloine
             arriued
             
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             at
             Greenwich
             ,
             and
             there
             by
             her
             Maiesties
             oath
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             league
             of
             amitie
             and
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Realmes
             of
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             souldiers
             were
             sent
             ouer
             to
             aide
             the
             French
             in
             their
             wars
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Presently
             vpon
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bulloine
             ,
             the
             right
             honourable
             Gilbert
             Earle
             of
             Shrewsburie
             ,
             was
             sent
             Embassador
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             oath
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             said
             league
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             inuest
             the
             King
             with
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Garter
             .
             
               I.
               Stowe
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Sommer
             arriued
             heere
             an
             Orator
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             and
             had
             audience
             at
             the
             Court
             then
             at
             Greenwich
             ,
             whose
             Oration
             was
             in
             Latin
             ;
             the
             which
             was
             presently
             most
             learnedly
             &
             eloquently
             answered
             by
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             language
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Roane
             ,
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             desired
             
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             religion
             throughout
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             wherefore
             concerning
             the
             controuersie
             of
             the
             two
             Religions
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Paris
             ,
             these
             Articles
             following
             were
             set
             downe
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 heretike
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 name
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Sea
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 loose
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 crowne
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 lawfull
                 king
                 ,
                 sent
                 and
                 appointed
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 cannot
                 depriue
                 him
                 of
                 this
                 right
                 ,
                 nor
                 generally
                 any
                 Princes
                 of
                 their
                 dignities
                 ,
                 or
                 succession
                 of
                 their
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 heresie
                 whatsoeuer
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Nor
                 release
                 their
                 subiects
                 of
                 their
                 alleagiance
                 to
                 theyr
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 To
                 withstand
                 these
                 sentences
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 bind
                 the
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 That
                 they
                 must
                 looke
                 into
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 or
                 his
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 no
                 order
                 may
                 bee
                 appointed
                 to
                 the
                 Salique
                 lawe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 be
                 constrained
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Catholicke
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 That
                 an
                 herelike
                 by
                 diuine
                 grace
                 is
                 a
                 Christian
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawfull
                 to
                 resist
                 a
                 Prince
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 heretike
                 .
              
               
                 
                 10
                 That
                 a
                 Catholicke
                 king
                 may
                 permit
                 and
                 suffer
                 two
                 religions
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Not
                 to
                 punish
                 heretikes
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 compell
                 any
                 to
                 be
                 Catholickes
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 To
                 pray
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 liuing
                 as
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 publikely
                 in
                 Churches
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 performe
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Cleargie
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 departing
                 the
                 Realme
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 That
                 Confessions
                 may
                 be
                 reuealed
                 for
                 iustice
                 sake
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             yeare
             
               Arnald
               Whitfeeld
            
             ,
             Chauncelor
             of
             the
             Realme
             in
             Denmarke
             ,
             came
             Embassator
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             
               Christian
               Barnice
            
             his
             assistant
             :
             they
             had
             audience
             at
             the
             Court
             then
             at
             Tiballs
             .
          
           
             Turnbaut
             is
             deliuered
             vp
             to
             
               Graue
               Maurice
            
             .
             And
             this
             yeare
             Belgia
             was
             in
             reasonable
             guietnesse
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             of
             the
             vnited
             Prouinces
             entered
             a
             mutuall
             league
             with
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             defensiue
             and
             offensiue
             against
             Phillip
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             their
             common
             enemie
             .
             The
             king
             of
             France
             with
             often
             excursions
             and
             assailes
             ,
             had
             troubled
             and
             vexed
             the
             confines
             of
             Artesia
             and
             Hamonia
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinall
             Albertus
             being
             at
             Bruxells
             ,
             and
             thinking
             of
             repairing
             his
             Army
             ,
             found
             great
             difficulties
             for
             want
             of
             money
             ;
             for
             king
             Phillip
             refused
             to
             pay
             the
             Italian
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             other
             Nations
             their
             money
             ,
             who
             tooke
             monstrous
             vsurie
             of
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             complained
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             his
             kingly
             patrimonie
             ,
             his
             annuall
             reuenewes
             ,
             and
             extraordinary
             subsidies
             ,
             were
             consumed
             .
             Yet
             that
             he
             might
             keepe
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             shewe
             himselfe
             to
             be
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             he
             turned
             the
             controuersie
             into
             religion
             ,
             and
             appointed
             two
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             his
             sonnes
             Confessors
             ,
             to
             disswade
             these
             Merchants
             from
             taking
             this
             vnreasonable
             vsurie
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             them
             what
             daunger
             their
             soules
             were
             in
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             remit
             it
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             season
             ,
             certaine
             of
             the
             creditors
             became
             bankerupt
             ,
             the
             rest
             by
             their
             example
             were
             afterward
             afraid
             to
             lend
             the
             King
             any
             money
             .
             
               D.
               Chytraeus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Rodolphus
             promised
             Sigismond
             Duke
             of
             
             Transiluania
             ,
             new
             supplies
             of
             souldiers
             and
             money
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             solemnitie
             receiued
             him
             into
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             golden
             Fleece
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             againe
             was
             made
             Generall
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
             The
             Pope
             by
             his
             Embassador
             
               Iohannes
               Franciscus
               Aldobrandinus
            
             ,
             promised
             to
             send
             ten
             thousand
             Italians
             into
             Hungary
             at
             his
             owne
             costs
             and
             charges
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             D.
             of
             Mantua
             their
             Generall
             .
             The
             higher
             Saxonie
             sent
             a
             thousand
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             the
             lower
             Saxonie
             as
             many
             .
             
               Francouia
               ,
               Bauania
               ,
               Suenia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Countries
             ,
             Bohemia
             and
             Austria
             ,
             sent
             in
             their
             aide
             likewise
             .
             These
             all
             marched
             towards
             Pappa
             ,
             the
             which
             after
             eight
             day
             siege
             they
             tooke
             :
             from
             thence
             to
             Raba
             ,
             which
             yeeded
             without
             any
             assault
             :
             but
             hearing
             that
             
               Mahomet
               Bassa
            
             was
             comming
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             finding
             themselues
             too
             weake
             to
             bold
             out
             that
             place
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             went
             backe
             ouer
             Danubie
             ,
             into
             Scythia
             ,
             towards
             Gomorrha
             .
             The
             Turkes
             eight
             dayes
             after
             besieged
             the
             Castle
             of
             Totes
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Christians
             Armie
             lay
             Idle
             :
             which
             went
             downe
             to
             Watsia
             ,
             and
             there
             hearing
             that
             the
             Turkes
             came
             towards
             them
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Strigonia
             .
          
           
             Alphonsus
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             whom
             the
             yeare
             before
             gone
             ,
             
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolphus
             determined
             to
             make
             Generall
             of
             the
             Turkish
             expedition
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             :
             whose
             Dukedome
             
               Caesar
               Est
            
             bastard
             (
             being
             in
             his
             life
             time
             appointed
             his
             heire
             and
             cessor
             )
             presently
             possessed
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             was
             much
             discontented
             with
             this
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             strooke
             Caesar
             with
             the
             thunderbold
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             and
             made
             warre
             vpon
             him
             .
          
           
             Christian
             the
             4.
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             was
             married
             to
             Anne
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Ioachimus
               Fredericus
            
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandebourghe
             ,
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Magdebourghe
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             dyed
             in
             the
             higher
             
               Germanie
               ,
               Iohannes
               Postius
            
             an
             excellent
             Poet
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             Phisitian
             to
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             .
          
           
             
               Graue
               Maurice
            
             made
             a
             bridge
             vpon
             
               Rhene
               .
               Berke
            
             was
             besieged
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             yeelded
             within
             twelue
             dayes
             :
             which
             hee
             fortified
             .
          
           
           
             Syr
             
               Robert
               Cecill
            
             principall
             Secretary
             ,
             Maister
             Harbert
             Maister
             of
             the
             Requests
             ,
             Sir
             
               George
               Carewe
            
             Lieftenant
             for
             the
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             prepared
             for
             their
             Embassage
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             set
             sayle
             from
             Douer
             the
             ninteenth
             of
             February
             .
             Syr
             
               Robert
               Cecill
            
             returned
             the
             fift
             of
             May
             out
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             yeare
             many
             Princes
             died
             .
             
               Iohannes
               Georgius
            
             Marquesse
             of
             Bradenbourghe
             ,
             of
             37.
             yeares
             died
             ,
             leauing
             behind
             him
             ,
             sixe
             sonnes
             and
             foure
             daughters
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             moneth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             died
             Richard
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             Rhene
             at
             Sinouerne
             ,
             where
             he
             kept
             his
             Court.
             Him
             followed
             Theodorus
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Muschouia
             .
             In
             the
             lower
             Saxonie
             died
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Brunswicke
             and
             Luzemburge
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Ernestus
             :
             and
             Clare
             the
             wife
             of
             Bogislaus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Pomerian
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             Anne
             Queene
             of
             Poland
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Charles
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             departed
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             This
             moneth
             the
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             8.
             made
             warre
             vpon
             
               Caesar
               Est
            
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             for
             the
             Dukedome
             ,
             but
             the
             matter
             was
             taken
             vp
             :
             and
             the
             Duke
             yeelded
             vp
             Ferrara
             vnto
             him
             :
             but
             all
             the
             other
             Cities
             and
             Townes
             he
             enioyed
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolphus
             ,
             was
             created
             Duke
             of
             Mulina
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             annexed
             this
             to
             the
             Popedome
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             Prince
             of
             Transiluania
             ,
             who
             hitherto
             had
             held
             out
             with
             an
             inuincible
             courage
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             yeare
             chaunged
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             surrendred
             the
             Prouince
             of
             Transiluania
             ,
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolphe
             and
             his
             heires
             ,
             least
             it
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             A
             peace
             was
             concluded
             betweene
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             at
             Veruini
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             :
             Pledges
             sent
             into
             France
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             were
             
               Philippus
               de
               Croy
               ,
               Franciscus
               de
               Mendoza
               ,
            
             the
             Admiral
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Arragon
               ,
               Charles
            
             Prince
             and
             Countie
             
               Aremberge
               ,
               Ludouicus
               de
               Velasco
            
             ;
             the
             Popes
             Embassadors
             that
             made
             the
             peace
             ,
             were
             Alexāder
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             and
             Generall
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Franciscanes
             ,
             Bonauentura
             a
             Sicilian
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Spaines
             deputies
             ,
             were
             
               Iohannes
               Richardotus
            
             President
             of
             the
             
             Councell
             ,
             
               Iohannes
               Baptista
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ludouicus
               Verreiken
            
             the
             K.
             his
             Secretary
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
             Amongst
             the
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             chiefe
             :
             That
             former
             iniuries
             and
             vnkindnesses
             forgotten
             ,
             these
             Articles
             of
             peace
             that
             were
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             yeare
             1559
             at
             Camerac
             ,
             betweene
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Phillip
             the
             2.
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             might
             be
             kept
             .
             The
             whole
             pacification
             was
             comprehended
             in
             35.
             
             Articles
             ,
             and
             printed
             at
             Paris
             and
             Poloine
             .
          
           
             
               Calice
               ,
               Capella
               ,
               Ardea
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Cities
             of
             Picardie
             ,
             were
             restored
             to
             Henry
             the
             4.
             
             K.
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             of
             England
             perswaded
             the
             Hollanders
             to
             peace
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             preferred
             warre
             before
             a
             trecherous
             peace
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Therefore
             Albertus
             Arch-duke
             ,
             going
             into
             Spaine
             to
             be
             married
             ,
             
               Franciscus
               Mendoza
            
             Admirall
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             chiefe
             Generall
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             ,
             hauing
             brought
             his
             Army
             to
             Rhene
             ,
             prepareth
             it
             against
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             the
             vnited
             Prouinces
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Aquisgrane
             two
             yeares
             before
             condemned
             by
             the
             sentence
             of
             Caesar
             were
             now
             exposed
             to
             the
             spoiles
             &
             slaughter
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             Prince
             of
             Transiluania
             ,
             repented
             him
             of
             his
             change
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             giuen
             vp
             his
             gouernment
             ,
             wherfore
             he
             came
             out
             of
             Silesia
             through
             Poland
             ,
             into
             Transiluania
             ,
             and
             desired
             of
             his
             subiects
             that
             their
             oath
             of
             alleageance
             to
             him
             might
             be
             renewed
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             Maximilian
             Arch-duke
             ,
             (
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             had
             made
             Gouernour
             of
             Transiluania
             )
             that
             hee
             would
             lead
             his
             forces
             against
             the
             Turkes
             towards
             the
             recouerie
             of
             Agnia
             ,
             then
             against
             Transiluania
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             fourth
             of
             August
             ,
             Syr
             
               William
               Cecill
            
             knight
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             Lord
             Burghley
             ,
             Maister
             of
             the
             Wards
             and
             Liueries
             ,
             high
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             famous
             Counsellor
             to
             y
             e
             Queenes
             Maiestie
             all
             her
             raigne
             ,
             and
             likewise
             had
             bene
             to
             Edward
             the
             sixt
             ;
             who
             for
             his
             singular
             wisedome
             ,
             was
             renowned
             throughout
             all
             Europe
             ,
             departed
             this
             mortall
             life
             at
             his
             house
             by
             the
             Strand
             ,
             his
             body
             was
             conueyed
             to
             Westminster
             with
             solemne
             Funerall
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             secretly
             to
             Stamford
             in
             Lincolnshyre
             ,
             and
             there
             buried
             .
             
               I.
               Stowe
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             second
             of
             October
             ,
             George
             Earle
             of
             Comberland
             ,
             returned
             from
             the
             Seas
             ,
             hauing
             made
             spoile
             of
             the
             strong
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               de
               Portanoico
            
             in
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             This
             yeare
             died
             Phillip
             the
             2.
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             72.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             8.
             created
             13.
             
             Cardinals
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             
               Robert
               Bellarmine
            
             ,
             Iesuite
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             the
             3.
             the
             sonne
             of
             Phillip
             the
             2.
             succeeded
             his
             father
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Spaine
             .
             Hee
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Margarite
             of
             Austria
             .
             And
             Albert
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             married
             the
             Infant
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             kings
             sister
             .
             Both
             these
             marrriages
             were
             celebrated
             by
             the
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             8.
             at
             Ferrara
             .
          
           
             The
             7.
             of
             February
             ,
             the
             right
             honourable
             
               Charles
               Blunt.
            
             Lord
             Mountioy
             ,
             hauing
             taken
             his
             leaue
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             departed
             towards
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             Lieftenant
             there
             .
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             diuers
             Shyres
             were
             sent
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             after
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             moneth
             of
             February
             .
          
           
             
             This
             yeare
             ,
             Richard
             Lord
             Bishow
             of
             London
             ,
             with
             two
             other
             Commissioners
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Doctor
             Perkins
             ,
             &
             Doctor
             Swale
             ,
             were
             sent
             in
             Embassage
             to
             Emden
             ,
             there
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Commissaries
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             and
             returned
             the
             eight
             of
             Iuly
             following
             .
          
           
             On
             Tuesday
             the
             5.
             of
             August
             ,
             
               Charles
               Iames
            
             king
             of
             Scots
             ,
             in
             Scotland
             escaped
             a
             straunge
             and
             strong
             conspiracie
             ,
             practised
             by
             the
             Earle
             Gowrye
             and
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             8.
             of
             August
             ,
             arriued
             at
             Doner
             certaine
             Embassadors
             and
             assistants
             ,
             16.
             in
             number
             ,
             sent
             from
             the
             king
             of
             Marocco
             in
             
               Barbaria
               .
               I.
               Stowe
            
             .
          
           
             
             The
             18.
             of
             September
             ,
             certaine
             Embassadors
             came
             from
             Moschouie
             or
             Russia
             ,
             and
             the
             14.
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             said
             Embassadors
             rode
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             had
             audience
             before
             her
             Maiestie
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           briefe
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Churches
           estate
           from
           the
           death
           of
           Iesus
           
             Christ
             ,
             vntill
             this
             present
          
           .
        
         
           ALl
           which
           hath
           bene
           succinctly
           said
           in
           this
           booke
           touching
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           should
           remember
           the
           Reader
           of
           three
           diuers
           times
           in
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           gouernment
           of
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           marke
           things
           as
           they
           came
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           thereof
           a
           certaine
           abridgement
           in
           his
           memorie
           .
        
         
           We
           take
           the
           first
           time
           of
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ,
           
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Apostles
           preaching
           vntil
           the
           Empire
           of
           Phocas
           :
           which
           is
           ordinarily
           distinguished
           into
           three
           periodes
           .
           1.
           
           The
           first
           of
           about
           70.
           yeares
           from
           the
           Lords
           Ascention
           ,
           vntill
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           first
           Disciples
           .
           2.
           
           The
           second
           began
           at
           the
           Empire
           of
           Traian
           ,
           and
           stretched
           by
           the
           space
           of
           200.
           yeares
           vntill
           Constantine
           :
           which
           time
           also
           was
           honoured
           with
           the
           presence
           of
           certain
           of
           the
           Apostles
           Disciples
           ,
           &
           other
           excellent
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           Martyrs
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
           3.
           
           The
           third
           frō
           Cōstantine
           vntil
           Phocas
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           periode
           of
           the
           first
           time
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           about
           300.
           years
           :
           during
           which
           ,
           the
           Church
           had
           many
           great
           Doctors
           ,
           Greeks
           &
           Latins
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           first
           periode
           of
           the
           first
           time
           ,
           
           it
           is
           very
           certaine
           that
           neuer
           Christian
           Church
           was
           more
           happie
           thē
           during
           that
           time
           ,
           whether
           we
           consider
           the
           doctrine
           taught
           by
           the
           Apostles
           and
           their
           first
           successors
           ,
           or
           wee
           contemplate
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Ministerie
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           discipline
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           for
           the
           doctrine
           we
           haue
           by
           a
           singular
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           Epistles
           whereby
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           gather
           a
           body
           and
           summary
           of
           all
           that
           which
           euery
           Christiā
           ought
           to
           know
           touching
           his
           saluation
           .
           And
           that
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           if
           they
           which
           came
           after
           the
           Apostles
           had
           continued
           to
           build
           vpon
           the
           foundation
           which
           they
           had
           laid
           ,
           the
           Church
           had
           remained
           in
           his
           first
           spirituall
           splendor
           and
           brightnesse
           :
           the
           simplicitie
           then
           being
           such
           and
           so
           great
           in
           doctrine
           ,
           in
           the
           maner
           of
           teaching
           ,
           and
           in
           ceremonies
           ,
           that
           the
           sheepheards
           and
           sheepe
           ,
           were
           altogether
           eliuated
           vnto
           the
           heauenly
           Father
           through
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           liuing
           moreouer
           in
           such
           charitie
           &
           concord
           ,
           as
           truly
           this
           world
           might
           be
           well
           called
           the
           golden
           world
           .
           For
           although
           that
           in
           the
           Apostles
           time
           and
           their
           next
           successors
           ,
           there
           rose
           vp
           certaine
           mutinous
           persons
           to
           trouble
           the
           happie
           rest
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           this
           hurt
           not
           much
           ,
           the
           maiestie
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           discouering
           it selfe
           in
           such
           sort
           in
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           world
           was
           constrained
           to
           acknowledge
           in
           this
           infirmitie
           of
           the
           seruants
           of
           God
           ,
           an
           admirable
           efficacie
           ,
           to
           biing
           all
           wisedome
           and
           humane
           power
           captiue
           vnder
           the
           obedience
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           alreadie
           Sathan
           thought
           vpō
           his
           affaires
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           his
           practises
           with
           greater
           force
           then
           euer
           before
           ,
           building
           his
           Sinagogue
           nigh
           vnto
           the
           Church
           .
           For
           euen
           when
           the
           Apostles
           themselues
           liued
           ,
           certaine
           Iewes
           and
           Gentiles
           making
           the
           same
           profession
           of
           Christianisme
           ,
           fought
           against
           Iesus
           Christ
           in
           diuers
           maners
           ,
           as
           S.
           Paul
           his
           Epistles
           doo
           witnesse
           .
           And
           what
           diligence
           soeuer
           the
           seruants
           of
           God
           vsed
           to
           eradicate
           and
           root
           out
           the
           tares
           which
           the
           enemie
           did
           sowe
           :
           yet
           remained
           there
           the
           seedes
           thereof
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           Church
           during
           the
           periodes
           following
           :
           God
           meaning
           to
           humble
           his
           ,
           and
           to
           shewe
           them
           that
           truly
           they
           had
           and
           would
           alwaies
           haue
           cause
           to
           fight
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           triumph
           therof
           was
           reserued
           for
           the
           other
           world
           .
           For
           as
           for
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           persecutors
           since
           the
           Apostles
           time
           ,
           it
           hath
           alwaies
           shewed
           it
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           is
           the
           seede
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           this
           be
           said
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           onely
           to
           awake
           the
           Reader
           and
           to
           prepare
           him
           to
           a
           diligent
           meditation
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           
           historie
           .
           Now
           something
           is
           to
           be
           said
           of
           the
           second
           periode
           of
           the
           first
           time
           .
           The
           Apostolike
           men
           ,
           
           armed
           with
           the
           vertue
           and
           power
           of
           y
           e
           Lord
           ,
           maintained
           constantly
           the
           truth
           ,
           amongst
           all
           the
           tempests
           and
           stormes
           of
           persecution
           ,
           and
           in
           despite
           of
           Gentilisme
           ,
           &
           of
           diuers
           heresies
           which
           boldly
           began
           to
           left
           vp
           their
           heads
           .
           In
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           great
           maruel
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           so
           soone
           after
           so
           great
           light
           ,
           men
           should
           see
           the
           East
           in
           many
           places
           couered
           with
           so
           deep
           darknes
           ,
           many
           goodly
           Churches
           ruinated
           ,
           and
           the
           doctrine
           of
           saluatiō
           transported
           otherwhere
           .
           Yet
           the
           greatest
           euil
           was
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           Church
           it selfe
           ;
           many
           Pastors
           wherof
           ,
           not
           being
           so
           attentiue
           as
           of
           reason
           they
           shuld
           haue
           bin
           to
           conserue
           and
           keepe
           the
           puritie
           of
           the
           Euangelicall
           doctrine
           ,
           but
           suffering
           to
           take
           roote
           (
           I
           know
           not
           how
           )
           that
           which
           tasted
           of
           carnall
           wisedome
           :
           in
           so
           much
           that
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           true
           end
           &
           marke
           which
           the
           Gospell
           proposeth
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           men
           began
           to
           establish
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           all
           the
           perfection
           of
           Christianitie
           in
           sufferings
           and
           afflictions
           for
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           in
           arresting
           &
           abiding
           a
           litle
           too
           subtilly
           ,
           vpon
           the
           stay
           of
           certaine
           fantastike
           persons
           ,
           springing
           from
           the
           schoole
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           so
           fell
           by
           litle
           and
           litle
           ,
           to
           that
           vnhappinesse
           ,
           as
           to
           transforme
           the
           holy
           scripture
           into
           allegorike
           interpretations
           ,
           a
           maruellous
           baite
           for
           the
           curiositie
           of
           humane
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           a
           fountaine
           of
           infinite
           mischiefes
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           True
           it
           is
           that
           the
           first
           inuentors
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           thought
           nothing
           lesse
           then
           that
           which
           came
           after
           .
           So
           much
           then
           did
           the
           Lord
           humble
           his
           people
           .
           But
           about
           the
           end
           of
           this
           periode
           ,
           euil
           was
           seene
           to
           aduance
           ,
           and
           ceremonies
           encrease
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           men
           enclined
           vnto
           Indaisme
           and
           Paganisme
           ,
           the
           loue
           of
           solitude
           and
           Munkery
           ,
           the
           abstinence
           from
           marriage
           ,
           and
           from
           certaine
           viands
           and
           meates
           on
           particular
           dayes
           ,
           many
           Feasts
           and
           other
           seeds
           of
           superstition
           after
           succeeding
           ,
           tooke
           a
           maruellous
           roote
           .
           So
           the
           commencement
           of
           praiers
           for
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           the
           Masse
           ,
           did
           then
           discouer
           themselues
           :
           not
           that
           the
           intent
           of
           such
           as
           made
           mention
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           to
           encourage
           the
           liuing
           constantly
           to
           serue
           God
           ,
           and
           which
           brought
           of
           their
           goods
           into
           the
           company
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           poore
           after
           the
           celebration
           of
           the
           Supper
           ,
           was
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           execrable
           Idolatrie
           which
           long
           
           time
           after
           sprung
           vp
           .
           There
           were
           also
           introducted
           and
           brought
           into
           Baptisme
           ,
           certaine
           ceremonies
           ,
           yet
           not
           such
           as
           the
           ridiculous
           superstitions
           which
           since
           haue
           bin
           forged
           .
           Finally
           the
           good
           intent
           began
           to
           shewe
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           from
           thenceforth
           to
           lift
           vp
           the
           head
           ,
           vntill
           at
           the
           last
           vpon
           the
           ende
           of
           the
           second
           time
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           it
           rose
           vp
           aboue
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
           As
           for
           the
           third
           periode
           of
           the
           first
           time
           ,
           heerein
           it
           was
           happie
           ,
           in
           that
           God
           during
           that
           time
           ,
           raised
           vp
           diuers
           learned
           persons
           ,
           Greekes
           and
           Latines
           ,
           to
           oppose
           themselues
           with
           liuely
           voyce
           at
           Sinodes
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           their
           bookes
           ,
           whereof
           wee
           haue
           some
           number
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           against
           the
           impietie
           of
           infinite
           heretikes
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           other
           ,
           S.
           Augustine
           was
           an
           excellent
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           who
           notwithstanding
           is
           not
           alwaies
           so
           cleare
           as
           is
           to
           be
           desired
           .
           Amongst
           the
           Latines
           this
           time
           also
           brought
           forth
           other
           great
           persons
           ,
           yet
           men
           also
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           more
           seene
           in
           the
           Greeke
           Doctors
           ,
           lesse
           pure
           then
           the
           Latines
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           right
           knowledge
           of
           the
           merite
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           all
           was
           the
           want
           of
           a
           pure
           and
           natiue
           intelligence
           of
           the
           Lords
           language
           in
           the
           Prophetike
           and
           Apostolike
           bookes
           .
           Their
           allegorike
           interpretations
           had
           as
           it
           were
           gotten
           the
           vpper
           hand
           ,
           ceremonies
           maruellously
           encreased
           ,
           Monkeries
           began
           to
           take
           footing
           ,
           the
           true
           meanes
           to
           diuide
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           forge
           a
           new
           seruice
           of
           God
           :
           afterward
           ,
           the
           veneration
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           Sepulchres
           ,
           paintings
           ,
           and
           after
           Images
           glistered
           in
           Churches
           .
           The
           pure
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           began
           to
           bee
           falsified
           for
           want
           of
           right
           vnderstanding
           the
           manner
           of
           Sacramentall
           speeches
           ,
           and
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           alone
           sacrifice
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
           Bishops
           ,
           especially
           that
           of
           Rome
           ,
           thrust
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           misterie
           of
           iniquitie
           formed
           it selfe
           as
           it
           afterward
           should
           come
           into
           the
           light
           .
           For
           Arrianisme
           hauing
           serued
           for
           a
           seed
           to
           Mahumatisme
           ,
           and
           the
           dispising
           of
           the
           celestall
           veritie
           ,
           with
           corruption
           of
           manners
           maintaining
           the
           audacitie
           and
           boldnesse
           of
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Rome
           ▪
           this
           periode
           finishing
           ,
           gaue
           entry
           vnto
           straunge
           euils
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Church
           was
           ouerthrowne
           a
           litle
           space
           after
           .
        
         
           Let
           vs
           now
           say
           something
           of
           the
           second
           time
           of
           the
           
           Church
           ,
           which
           we
           diuide
           into
           two
           periodes
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           
           from
           Phocas
           about
           the
           yeare
           600.
           vntill
           Charlamaine
           by
           the
           space
           of
           300.
           yeares
           .
           The
           second
           from
           Charlamaine
           vnto
           Charles
           the
           fift
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           Emperour
           ,
           about
           700.
           yeares
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           periode
           of
           this
           second
           time
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           Antichrist
           of
           the
           East
           thrust
           himselfe
           well
           forward
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           West
           established
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           the
           doore
           open
           to
           all
           errours
           :
           which
           notwithstanding
           entred
           not
           at
           once
           ,
           but
           came
           by
           litle
           and
           litle
           into
           the
           Church
           .
           Aboue
           all
           ,
           the
           opinion
           of
           purgatorie
           ,
           fire
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           sacrifice
           for
           the
           dead
           ,
           were
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Papaltie
           and
           of
           all
           that
           vermine
           of
           their
           Cleargie
           and
           infinite
           Sects
           of
           Monkes
           ,
           which
           like
           Grashoppers
           from
           the
           deepe
           pit
           ,
           came
           to
           spread
           themselues
           through
           Europe
           .
           But
           it
           was
           in
           the
           second
           periode
           of
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           
           that
           Idolatrie
           and
           superstitions
           obtained
           the
           vpper
           hand
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           poore
           Church
           as
           it
           were
           buried
           ,
           had
           no
           more
           any
           spring
           ,
           neither
           appeared
           there
           any
           token
           wherevpon
           to
           cast
           her
           eye
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           inuocation
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           of
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           in
           Baptisme
           .
           And
           although
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           the
           Lord
           made
           shine
           some
           flames
           and
           torches
           in
           the
           bowells
           of
           that
           darkenesse
           ,
           to
           redargue
           and
           weaken
           such
           as
           rotted
           in
           so
           heauie
           and
           palpable
           ignorance
           :
           yet
           was
           their
           blindness
           so
           lamentable
           ,
           and
           their
           sleepe
           so
           deepe
           ,
           that
           for
           one
           which
           lifted
           vp
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           Antichrist
           gaue
           no
           release
           nor
           leaue
           to
           approach
           ,
           witnesse
           all
           such
           as
           during
           this
           periode
           opposed
           themselues
           neuer
           so
           litle
           against
           his
           tyrannie
           ,
           an
           infinite
           remained
           liuelesse
           and
           altogether
           dead
           .
           The
           Lord
           making
           himselfe
           admirable
           in
           the
           mercie
           which
           he
           shewed
           vpon
           some
           ,
           and
           renowned
           in
           horrible
           and
           iust
           punishment
           of
           their
           ingratitude
           ,
           which
           loued
           better
           lyes
           then
           truth
           .
           Who
           can
           heere
           recyte
           the
           superstitions
           &
           Idolatries
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           &
           his
           crafts
           and
           subtilties
           ,
           to
           establish
           his
           kingdome
           and
           tirannie
           vpon
           bodies
           and
           soule
           ?
           He
           had
           his
           seruants
           and
           instruments
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           to
           leane
           ,
           fasten
           ,
           encrease
           ,
           and
           multiply
           his
           Throne
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           GOD
           ,
           carrying
           in
           his
           browe
           the
           name
           of
           miserie
           ,
           sitting
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           God
           ,
           calling
           himselfe
           God
           ,
           
           yet
           vnknown
           of
           such
           as
           called
           themselues
           Christians
           ,
           which
           he
           put
           off
           vntill
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           I
           know
           not
           what
           fancie
           and
           dreame
           of
           an
           Antichrist
           which
           should
           be
           borne
           but
           a
           litle
           before
           the
           second
           comming
           of
           the
           sonne
           of
           God.
           Briefly
           ,
           the
           great
           spiritual
           Babilon
           ,
           the
           murdresse
           of
           soules
           ,
           had
           her
           kingdome
           during
           this
           period
           ,
           tyrannizing
           the
           Israell
           of
           God
           ,
           hid
           and
           dispearced
           in
           a
           litle
           number
           and
           by
           her
           impostures
           ,
           blasphemies
           and
           impieties
           ,
           mocked
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           &
           Father
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           name
           auowed
           with
           the
           mouth
           ,
           shee
           trode
           vnder
           her
           feet
           ,
           by
           her
           abhominable
           errour
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           Lord
           willing
           to
           make
           his
           worke
           admirable
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           ruinate
           Babilon
           ,
           to
           destroy
           the
           man
           of
           sin
           by
           the
           breath
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           his
           comming
           ,
           presented
           himselfe
           in
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           ministerie
           of
           people
           ,
           feeble
           and
           of
           small
           appearance
           ,
           yet
           driuen
           and
           drawne
           on
           with
           the
           zeale
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           first
           brought
           in
           
             y
             e
          
           knowledge
           of
           tongues
           ,
           then
           the
           celestial
           truth
           ,
           maugre
           all
           the
           strengthes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           sixtie
           yeares
           hath
           made
           vs
           againe
           see
           all
           the
           maruells
           of
           the
           worlds
           passed
           in
           the
           gouernment
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           efficacie
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           vertue
           thereof
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           it
           ,
           to
           fortifie
           his
           seruants
           ,
           against
           all
           sorts
           of
           enemies
           ,
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           and
           to
           represse
           tyrants
           ,
           Apostates
           ,
           heretikes
           and
           hipocrites
           :
           which
           we
           hope
           he
           will
           pursue
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           we
           pray
           him
           to
           do
           it
           for
           the
           loue
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           his
           sonne
           ,
           vntill
           that
           great
           Sauiour
           appeare
           in
           the
           cloudes
           ,
           to
           iudge
           the
           qucke
           and
           the
           dead
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           principall
           things
           contained
           in
           this
           booke
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ABbey
             of
             S.
             Denis
             in
             France
             ,
             builded
             by
             Dagobert
             .
             190
          
           
             Absimarus
             Emperor
             .
             206
          
           
             Abbreuiataries
             
               
                 created
                 465.
                 
              
               
                 destroyed
                 487
              
            
          
           
             Acarius
             an
             heretike
             ,
             murdred
             .
             69
          
           
             Acephali
             heretikes
             .
             82
          
           
             Acolites
             .
             91
          
           
             Achaia
             and
             other
             Countries
             brought
             into
             Prouinces
             .
             73
          
           
             Acchio
             D.
             of
             Millain
             from
             whose
             helme
             fell
             the
             serpent
             .
             114
          
           
             Adamites
             heretikes
             in
             Bohemia
             .
             81
          
           
             Adiaphores
             .
             130
          
           
             Adrian
             the
             Emperour
             chaunged
             the
             name
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             34
          
           
             Adrian
             the
             4.
             angry
             because
             the
             Emp.
             held
             his
             right
             stirrop
             130
          
           
             Angry
             because
             hee
             placed
             his
             name
             before
             the
             Popes
             .
             136
          
           
             He
             is
             choaked
             with
             a
             flie
             .
             140
          
           
             Albertus
             Alasco
             .
             145
          
           
             Aluaes
             tyrannie
             .
             636
          
           
             His
             death
             .
             641
          
           
             Amais
             banished
             Scotland
             .
             643
          
           
             A
             Priest
             dieth
             for
             feare
             .
             641
          
           
             A
             notable
             act
             of
             the
             Seignory
             of
             Venice
             .
             653
          
           
             Antwerpe
             yeeldeth
             .
             655
          
           
             Augusta
             .
             659
          
           
             Augustus
             D.
             of
             Sax.
             dieth
             .
             657
          
           
             A
             Fleet
             for
             Lisbon
             .
             671
          
           
             A
             Iubiley
             .
             677
          
           
             An
             act
             against
             the
             P.
             Bulls
             .
             677
          
           
             Albertus
             made
             Generall
             .
             692
          
           
             He
             winneth
             Callais
             .
             693
          
           
             Articles
             concerning
             controuersies
             in
             religion
             .
             703
          
           
             Aemilian
             Emp.
             65
          
           
             Ayme
             D.
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             became
             an
             hermit
             .
             89
          
           
             Albarit
             Marquesse
             of
             Toscane
             ,
             chaseth
             away
             the
             Sarrasins
             .
             55
          
           
             Alban
             martyred
             .
             49
          
           
             Appellation
             of
             the
             Masse
             .
             141
          
           
             Albert
             first
             author
             of
             the
             Carmes
             .
             106
          
           
             Adrian
             Pope
             a
             buggerer
             ,
             yet
             worshipped
             as
             God.
             36
          
           
             His
             death
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Aeli●s
             Pertinax
             .
             45
          
           
             Alexander
             Seuerus
             Emp.
             53
          
           
             Albigeois
             ,
             or
             Albiois
             ,
             opposing
             themselues
             against
             Transubstantiation
             are
             ouercome
             .
             112
          
           
             Albinus
             first
             K.
             of
             Lombard
             is
             slaine
             .
             67
          
           
             Alcoran
             of
             the
             Mahomatists
             .
             190
          
           
             Alcibiades
             Martyr
             ,
             of
             a
             scrupulous
             life
             .
             42
          
           
             Almaine
             followed
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Romane
             Masse
             .
             94
          
           
             
             Almaine
             changed
             by
             ciuil
             war.
             91
          
           
             Alexander
             Bishop
             .
             13
          
           
             Alexander
             ordaineth
             new
             ceremonies
             .
             36
          
           
             Alexander
             martyred
             .
             42
          
           
             Alex.
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             58
          
           
             Alex.
             3.
             sent
             vnto
             the
             Souldā
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Barbarossa
             .
             103
          
           
             He
             fled
             in
             his
             cookes
             attire
             .
             109
          
           
             Hee
             treadeth
             vpon
             the
             necke
             of
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
             .
             117
          
           
             Alexander
             5.
             poysoned
             .
             122
          
           
             Alexander
             6.
             poysoned
             .
             129
          
           
             Ambrose
             beeing
             sicke
             ,
             receiueth
             the
             Eucharist
             .
             73
          
           
             Anacletus
             28.
             
             Martyr
             .
             29
          
           
             Auicetus
             Pope
             .
             28.
             
             Martired
             .
             Ibid
          
           
             Antonius
             Pius
             Emp.
             37
          
           
             Amurathes
             Emp.
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
             452
          
           
             Anastatius
             commandeth
             to
             worship
             a
             quaternitie
             .
             145
          
           
             Anastatius
             the
             Emp.
             dieth
             with
             lightning
             99
          
           
             Annates
             imposed
             vpō
             Frāce
             .
             451
          
           
             Confirmed
             .
             460
          
           
             Antichrist
             in
             his
             ful
             tiranny
             persecuteth
             the
             faithfull
             after
             the
             yeare
             ,
             130.
             according
             to
             Sybilla
             Erithred
             ,
             and
             makes
             warre
             vpon
             himselfe
             .
             153
          
           
             Anthonius
             &
             his
             cohaeritikes
             .
             96
          
           
             Anthonius
             Bishop
             of
             Nicomedia
             Martyred
             .
             73
          
           
             Anthropomorphits
             .
             268
          
           
             Antinous
             .
             36
          
           
             Antioche
             shaketh
             &
             trēbleth
             .
             91
          
           
             Sinketh
             in
             an
             Earthquake
             .
             100
          
           
             Taken
             by
             Boemundus
             the
             Norman
             .
             111
          
           
             Antiphones
             and
             the
             Introite
             of
             the
             Masse
             .
             145
          
           
             Apollonius
             beheaded
             .
             44
          
           
             Apostles
             gouerne
             Churches
             .
             11
          
           
             False
             Apostles
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Apostles
             &
             their
             charge
             .
             9
          
           
             A
             fabulous
             apparition
             of
             S.
             Michaell
             .
             61
          
           
             Arabici
             heretikes
             .
             19
          
           
             Arcadius
             and
             other
             martired
             by
             Genseric
             .
             83
          
           
             Archilaus
             Herods
             successor
             .
             31
          
           
             Archpriests
             and
             Cardinalls
             .
             54
          
           
             Arrius
             &
             his
             adherents
             excommunicated
             .
             103
             Could
             not
             bee
             revnited
             with
             Alexander
             .
             105
             Purgeth
             himselfe
             by
             oathes
             .
          
           
             Armacan
             publisheth
             conclusions
             against
             the
             Friars
             .
             116
          
           
             Armenia
             againe
             receiueth
             the
             faith
             .
             70
          
           
             Arnoldus
             de
             noua
             villa
             ,
             a
             true
             and
             faithfull
             man.
             399
          
           
             Arnold
             Brira
             opposeth
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             vsurping
             the
             temporall
             sword
             .
             329
          
           
             Arnulphus
             Bishop
             of
             Lyons
             slain
             .
             322
          
           
             Arrius
             Antonius
             persecuteth
             the
             Christians
             .
             33
          
           
             Articles
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Valdois
             .
             339.
             
             Of
             the
             Bohe.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
             Artois
             erected
             vnto
             an
             Earldome
             or
             Countie
             227
          
           
             Asia
             looseth
             13.
             
             Townes
             by
             earthquake
             .
             6
          
           
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             ,
             hath
             flourishing
             Churches
             ,
             8.
             
             Persecuted
             .
             49
          
           
             Attyla
             spoyseth
             Aquileia
             and
             all
             Italy
             .
             153.
             
             Taketh
             Rome
             .
             224
             Besiegeth
             Orleance
             .
             227.
             
             Is
             discomfited
             by
             Meronee
             .
             244
          
           
             Aug.
             S.
             dieth
             .
             151
          
           
             Athanasius
             .
             109
          
           
             Aubriot
             accused
             of
             heresie
             ,
             is
             cōdemned
             to
             perpetual
             prison
             with
             bread
             and
             water
             .
             128
          
           
             Augustines
             drawne
             from
             their
             Hermitages
             to
             preach
             in
             good
             Townes
             .
             367
          
           
             Auignō
             the
             seat
             for
             the
             Romane
             Court.
             394
          
           
             Auriflame
             the
             French
             standerd
             .
             343
          
           
             Ausbourge
             deliuered
             from
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             72
          
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
             .
             1
          
           
             Aurelian
             Emp
             64.
             
             His
             death
             .
             70
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             BAbilon
             hath
             a
             Church
             .
             10
          
           
             Battaile
             of
             Lepante
             .
             602
          
           
             Baiazeth
             4
             Emp.
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             slew
             his
             brother
             Soliman
             .
             486
          
           
             Baia.
             is
             put
             in
             an
             Iron
             cage
             .
             447
          
           
             Baiazeth
             giueth
             200000.
             
             Ducats
             to
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             6.
             to
             poison
             Gemē
             his
             brother
             .
             451
          
           
             Basilides
             heretikes
             .
             26
          
           
             Bauier
             conquered
             223
          
           
             Beda
             the
             Venerable
             118
          
           
             Bellisarius
             makes
             Affrica
             tributary
             123
          
           
             Beneuent
             giuen
             to
             the
             Pope
             326
          
           
             Bennet
             the
             yonger
             cast
             into
             a
             fornace
             190
          
           
             Berēgarius
             smothered
             the
             truth
             vnder
             certaine
             errours
             294
          
           
             He
             speakes
             against
             himselfe
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Benet
             1.
             
             Pope
             176
          
           
             Beginning
             of
             leaden
             seales
             200
          
           
             Baron
             366
          
           
             Berillus
             heretike
             33
          
           
             Barnard
             Monke
             poisoned
             H.
             the
             
               7.
               223
            
          
           
             Bishop
             and
             Priest
             all
             one
             .
             14
          
           
             Bishops
             married
             .
             68
          
           
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             made
             vniuersall
             92
          
           
             Bishoppe
             ought
             to
             bee
             conuinced
             by
             12.
             witnesses
             before
             hee
             be
             condemned
             .
             129
          
           
             Bishops
             make
             of
             a
             Councel
             a
             conuenticle
             and
             a
             monopoly
             248
          
           
             Blasphemy
             new
             of
             the
             Popes
             keies
             313
          
           
             Blondus
             the
             Historiographer
             .
             300
          
           
             Boheme
             tamed
             by
             Charlemaine
             .
             156
          
           
             Is
             erected
             into
             a
             kingdome
             .
             302
          
           
             Brought
             into
             the
             obedience
             of
             Otho
             307
          
           
             Bohemians
             communicate
             vnder
             both
             kindes
             315
          
           
             Make
             no
             account
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             ●19
          
           
             
             Withdraw
             from
             subiection
             .
             334
          
           
             They
             propound
             4.
             articles
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             .
             351
          
           
             Boniface
             Pope
             .
             116
          
           
             Boniface
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             preacheth
             in
             Frise
             and
             is
             there
             Martyred
             .
             221
          
           
             Burgraues
             .
             366
          
           
             Bruno
             the
             first
             Chartreux
             ,
             with
             Hugh
             Bishoppe
             of
             Grenoble
             .
             307
          
           
             Bulgaria
             made
             subiect
             to
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
             221
          
           
             Bull
             of
             gold
             .
             249
          
           
             Bull
             of
             the
             Stigmates
             of
             S.
             Frances
             .
             110
          
           
             Bullist
             and
             Friars
             minors
             doo
             striue
             for
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Nuns
             .
             226
          
           
             Burchardus
             compileth
             the
             auntient
             Canons
             .
             121
          
           
             Bells
             in
             vse
             .
             30
          
           
             Bell
             tolls
             at
             noone-tide
             .
             461
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             CAligula
             afflicteth
             the
             Iewes
             .
             6
          
           
             Calyphe
             the
             great
             ,
             comparable
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             366
          
           
             Hee
             dieth
             of
             famine
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             great
             riches
             .
             371
          
           
             Caluin
             .
             579
          
           
             Charlemaine
             first
             called
             Treschristian
             .
             226
          
           
             Canons
             obserued
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             Caelestine
             .
             153
          
           
             Canonization
             of
             Saints
             .
             346
          
           
             Cardinalls
             name
             now
             in
             vse
             .
             282
          
           
             Cardinalls
             alone
             to
             weare
             redde
             hats
             .
             468
          
           
             Cardinalls
             named
             as
             principalls
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             .
             54
          
           
             Cardinalls
             exalted
             against
             heretikes
             .
             58
          
           
             Carmes
             called
             the
             bretheren
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             .
             378
          
           
             Carpocrates
             heretike
             .
             35
          
           
             Carus
             Emperor
             died
             being
             stricken
             with
             lightning
             .
             62
          
           
             Cataphryges
             heretikes
             .
             35
          
           
             Catechumenes
             .
             101.43
          
           
             Cathares
             heretikes
             ,
             called
             Nouatians
             .
             101
          
           
             Chapplers
             inuented
             .
             362
          
           
             Cassimere
             .
             627
          
           
             Carmelites
             .
             341
          
           
             Conrade
             Emp.
             263
          
           
             Celsus
             heretike
             .
             35
          
           
             Caelestinus
             Pope
             .
             150
          
           
             Cerdon
             a
             stoicke
             heretike
             .
             38
          
           
             Ceremonies
             inuented
             .
             52.180
          
           
             Cerinthus
             heretike
             .
             40
          
           
             Caesar
             Valentine
             ,
             Alex.
             the
             6.
             his
             bastard
             .
             482
          
           
             Chaldeans
             afflict
             the
             Iewes
             .
             76
          
           
             Chanons
             regular
             or
             irregular
             instituted
             .
             307
          
           
             Calixtus
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
             52
          
           
             Carus
             Emp.
             74
          
           
             Caius
             Emp.
             of
             Rome
             .
             75
          
           
             Caracalla
             Emp.
             51.
             slaine
             .
             161
          
           
             Charles
             K.
             of
             Naples
             ,
             sleyeth
             his
             sister
             Iane
             at
             the
             Popes
             instigation
             .
             397
          
           
             Chartreux
             order
             founded
             .
             370
          
           
             
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angeto
             builded
             .
          
           
             Chiliastes
             renued
             .
             67
          
           
             Chorepiscopi
             particular
             Bishops
             .
             91
          
           
             Christian
             libertie
             .
             19
          
           
             Church
             of
             Antioche
             in
             great
             fame
             .
             16
          
           
             Church
             in
             Babylon
             .
             10
          
           
             In
             Affrike
             troubled
             by
             Gensericus
             .
             78
          
           
             Romaine
             declared
             principall
             .
             111
          
           
             Church
             called
             Sancta
             Sanctorū
             builded
             .
             63
          
           
             Churches
             flourishing
             in
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             ,
             gouerned
             by
             the
             Apostles
             .
             8
          
           
             Churches
             orientall
             communicated
             but
             once
             a
             yeare
             .
             227
          
           
             Churches
             orientall
             and
             occidentall
             appeased
             .
             244
          
           
             Church
             of
             Aquilegia
             reduced
             .
             89
          
           
             Christians
             persecuted
             the
             first
             time
             by
             Nero.
             19
          
           
             The
             second
             vnder
             Domitian
             .
             27
          
           
             The
             third
             vnder
             Traian
             .
             28
          
           
             The
             4.
             vnder
             M.
             Aurelius
             .
             40
          
           
             The
             5.
             vnder
             Seuerus
             .
             41
          
           
             The
             6.
             vnder
             Iulius
             Max.
             55
          
           
             The
             7.
             vnder
             Decius
             .
             58
          
           
             The
             8.
             vnder
             Galius
             .
             60
          
           
             The
             9.
             vnder
             Aurelian
             .
             70
          
           
             The
             10.
             and
             most
             cruell
             ,
             vnder
             Dioclesian
             .
             76
          
           
             Christ
             exerciseth
             his
             ministerie
             ,
             suffereth
             his
             passion
             .
             6
          
           
             Cleargie
             ,
             Clarkes
             ,
             and
             their
             signification
             .
             90
          
           
             The
             Cleargie
             augmented
             .
             112
          
           
             Cleargie
             Romane
             vsurpeth
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             149
          
           
             The
             temporall
             sword
             .
             201
          
           
             They
             wil
             haue
             no
             reformatiō
             232
          
           
             Except
             from
             common
             collectors
             .
             241
          
           
             Clarkes
             enioy
             immunities
             .
             39
          
           
             That
             they
             ought
             to
             meddle
             with
             secular
             affaires
             .
             160
          
           
             Clouis
             baptised
             and
             his
             Nobles
             .
             108
          
           
             Collation
             of
             Benefices
             .
             209
          
           
             Colledge
             of
             faire
             women
             .
             194
          
           
             Comet
             seene
             three
             moneths
             together
             .
             397
          
           
             Commodus
             strangled
             .
             45
          
           
             Cōmunicants
             take
             the
             wine
             and
             bread
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             238
          
           
             Councell
             at
             Ierusalem
             .
             192
          
           
             Councells
             touching
             Easter
             .
             162
          
           
             Clerus
             Bishop
             .
             26
          
           
             Clement
             the
             first
             .
             27
          
           
             Claudius
             Emp.
             69
          
           
             Councells
             of
             Philadelphia
             .
             56
          
           
             At
             Antioche
             .
             68
          
           
             At
             Nice
             .
             96
          
           
             Councels
             prouinciall
             euery
             yeare
             .
             98
          
           
             Councell
             Affrican
             .
             107
          
           
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             .
             109
          
           
             Ephesus
             .
             112
          
           
             Of
             Chalcedon
             .
             120
          
           
             Of
             Orleance
             132
          
           
             At
             Tara
             in
             Spaine
             .
             136
          
           
             
             Tolledo
             141
          
           
             Constantinople
             155
          
           
             Councell
             at
             Auuergne
             161
          
           
             At
             Orleance
             171
          
           
             At
             Lyons
             177
          
           
             Paris
             197
          
           
             Ciuill
             200
          
           
             Tolledo
             222
          
           
             Councells
             the
             foure
             generall
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             the
             Gospell
             223
          
           
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             128
          
           
             Councels
             cannot
             prescribe
             lawes
             to
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             but
             from
             thence
             hath
             her
             vertues
             and
             perfections
             243
          
           
             Cornelius
             B.
             of
             Rome
             60
          
           
             Councell
             at
             Reius
             335
          
           
             At
             Tours
             .
             33.
             
             Lateran
             349
          
           
             Councell
             in
             France
             ,
             against
             the
             K.
             thereof
             .
             359
          
           
             Councell
             generall
             at
             Vienna
             .
             371
          
           
             Councel
             National
             in
             Fracē
             .
             430
          
           
             Councel
             general
             at
             Vienna
             .
             444
          
           
             At
             Parpignan
             445
          
           
             At
             Pise
             459
          
           
             At
             Constance
             460
          
           
             Cardinall
             Albert.
             641
          
           
             Christian
             Churches
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             650
          
           
             Charles
             Borgia
             .
             642
          
           
             Clement
             8.
             
             Pope
             679
          
           
             He
             maketh
             warre
             vpon
             Caesar
             Est
             760
          
           
             Confession
             taken
             away
             by
             Nectarius
             92
          
           
             Confession
             annicular
             instituted
             .
             346
          
           
             
             Conon
             Pope
             88
          
           
             Conrade
             1.
             of
             that
             name
             Emperour
             250
          
           
             Conrade
             the
             second
             261
          
           
             Conrade
             the
             third
             272
          
           
             Conrade
             a
             Merchant
             of
             Milain
             ,
             disposeth
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Fratriceilli
             384
          
           
             Conrade
             the
             lawfull
             K.
             of
             Sicilia
             ,
             beheaded
             by
             the
             Popes
             councell
             409
          
           
             Consecration
             of
             water
             mingled
             with
             wine
             98
          
           
             Constance
             sister
             of
             William
             King
             of
             Sicily
             a
             Nun
             ,
             was
             dispended
             with
             for
             marrying
             335
          
           
             Constātius
             Emp.
             an
             heretike
             .
             226
          
           
             Constance
             pilleth
             Rome
             161
          
           
             Constance
             Emp.
             abiureth
             his
             heresie
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Constance
             slaine
             at
             the
             Bathe
             ,
             20
          
           
             Comodus
             Emp.
             44.
             
             His
             death
             .
             45
          
           
             Count
             or
             Earle
             .
             366
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             Emperor
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             baptised
             in
             Iordan
             .
             83
          
           
             Hee
             caused
             a
             Tabernacle
             to
             bee
             carried
             in
             warre
             87.
             
             He
             burneth
             the
             libell
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
             92
             By
             his
             humillitie
             he
             raiseth
             vp
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Popes
             against
             his
             successors
             31
          
           
             Constant
             .
             the
             4.
             
             Emp.
             198
          
           
             Constant
             the
             5
             Emp.
             215.
             
             He
             commanded
             Images
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             Churches
             .
          
           
             Constant
             6.
             
             Emp.
             222
          
           
             
             Constant
             .
             Pope
             ,
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             hath
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             220
          
           
             Constant
             .
             Paleologne
             the
             last
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             421.
             murdered
             at
             the
             taking
             therof
             .
          
           
             Costātinople
             builded
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Byzantium
             89
             Is
             fired
             .
             112.
             
             Is
             besieged
             3.
             yeares
             of
             the
             Sarazins
             and
             Arabiās
             ,
             recouered
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             211.
             
             Besieged
             of
             Baiazeth
             .
             222.
             is
             taken
             .
          
           
             Cosroes
             K.
             of
             Persia
             destroyeth
             Syria
             .
             185.
             
             He
             would
             abolish
             Christianitie
             .
             Ibid.
             He
             is
             ouercome
             by
             Heraclius
             .
          
           
             Coronation
             of
             Clement
             the
             fift
             troubled
             with
             the
             deathes
             of
             many
             .
             2018
          
           
             Cresselius
             punished
             for
             his
             ambition
             334
          
           
             Croisades
             take
             their
             beginning
             .
             299
          
           
             Crueltie
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             fourth
             .
             300
          
           
             Cyrus
             reedifieth
             the
             Temple
             .
             4
          
           
             Custome
             vpon
             wine
             and
             salte
             in
             France
             .
             112
          
           
             Cyprian
             S.
             his
             death
             .
             64
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             DAgobert
             instituted
             a
             Colledge
             of
             faire
             women
             .
             194
          
           
             Damasus
             2.
             of
             that
             name
             Pope
             .
             2●5
          
           
             Denmarke
             with
             his
             K.
             conuerted
             to
             the
             faith
             121
          
           
             Danes
             and
             Normans
             do
             returne
             into
             France
             .
             156
          
           
             Darfosa
             martyred
             .
             89
          
           
             Darius
             Histaspes
             endeth
             the
             Temple
             12
          
           
             Dauphin
             sold
             to
             the
             K.
             of
             Fr.
             129
          
           
             Decadence
             and
             fall
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             259
          
           
             Decretalls
             frō
             whence
             forged
             .
             60
          
           
             Decretalls
             examined
             61
          
           
             Decretalls
             gathered
             together
             by
             Raymond
             the
             Monke
             .
             352
          
           
             Decretalls
             attributed
             to
             Lucius
             .
             71
          
           
             Degrees
             Ecclesiasticall
             59
          
           
             Denis
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             &
             his
             death
             119
          
           
             Denis
             B.
             of
             Rome
             and
             his
             Decretalls
             68
          
           
             Denis
             a
             Romane
             Abbot
             ,
             made
             the
             great
             paschall
             Cicle
             .
             173
          
           
             Denis
             the
             woman
             of
             great
             Constantine
             ,
             martyred
             116
          
           
             Deus
             Dedit
             or
             Dorithe
             Pope
             .
             186
          
           
             Deacon
             and
             his
             signification
             .
             14
          
           
             Didier
             last
             K.
             of
             Lombards
             .
             221
          
           
             Dydius
             Iulius
             Emp.
             45
          
           
             Dydinus
             a
             blind
             man
             ,
             a
             famous
             Regent
             in
             the
             Schoole
             of
             Alexandria
             244
          
           
             Digna
             a
             noble
             matron
             in
             Aquilea
             ,
             cast
             her selfe
             headlong
             into
             the
             water
             153
          
           
             Dioclesian
             caused
             his
             feet
             to
             bee
             kissed
             .
             76
          
           
             Dioclesia
             .
             &
             Max.
             depose
             themselues
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             78
          
           
             
             D.
             Saunders
             .
             642
          
           
             Duke
             Alanson
             .
             640
          
           
             His
             death
             .
             645
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             slaine
             .
             666
          
           
             Death
             of
             the
             L.
             Russell
             .
             658
          
           
             Death
             of
             the
             Q.
             of
             Scots
             .
             659
          
           
             Dissention
             in
             religion
             .
             682
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             dieth
             .
             680
          
           
             Death
             of
             Sixtus
             the
             
               5.
               674
            
          
           
             D.
             de
             Maine
             .
             676
          
           
             Death
             of
             Ch.
             Burbon
             .
             673
          
           
             D.
             of
             Neuers
             .
             685
          
           
             Dissention
             amongst
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             .
             627
          
           
             Death
             of
             Amurathe
             .
             690
          
           
             D.
             Lopez
             executed
             .
             688
          
           
             Dioclesian
             dyeth
             in
             a
             rage
             .
             79
          
           
             Diuision
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Iudea
             .
             3
          
           
             Diuorce
             permitted
             for
             the
             long
             sicknesse
             of
             a
             woman
             .
             257
          
           
             Doctrine
             Euangelicall
             receiued
             at
             Valence
             in
             Dauphine
             .
             177
          
           
             Domitian
             Emperour
             .
             26
          
           
             Domitian
             slaine
             .
             37
          
           
             Domitius
             Nero.
             28
          
           
             Donation
             of
             Constantine
             .
             89.405
          
           
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             577
          
           
             Decius
             Emperour
             .
             58
          
           
             His
             death
             .
             59
          
           
             Diaconesses
             .
             92
          
           
             Deodatus
             Pope
             .
             199
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             EAster
             ordained
             on
             the
             Sonday
             .
             39
          
           
             To
             be
             celebrated
             in
             one
             day
             in
             all
             places
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Ebion
             an
             heretike
             .
             18
          
           
             Edmond
             the
             last
             King
             of
             the
             Easterne
             English
             men
             ,
             slaine
             by
             the
             Danes
             .
             271
          
           
             Edward
             the
             3.
             
             King
             of
             England
             elected
             Emperour
             .
             411
          
           
             Election
             of
             the
             Pope
             giuen
             to
             Charlemaine
             .
             253
          
           
             Giuen
             to
             the
             people
             and
             Cleargy
             of
             Rome
             .
             256
          
           
             Vsurped
             by
             them
             the
             Ro.
             people
             .
             271
          
           
             To
             the
             Popes
             Elders
             .
             5
          
           
             Election
             of
             the
             Emperours
             giuen
             to
             the
             Germaine
             Nation
             .
             277
          
           
             Emperour
             kisseth
             the
             Popes
             feet
             .
             219
          
           
             Empire
             Westerne
             endeth
             .
             153
          
           
             Empire
             Romane
             decayeth
             .
             141.187
          
           
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             transferred
             into
             France
             .
             218
          
           
             Empire
             diuided
             betwixt
             two
             Emperours
             .
             79
          
           
             Empire
             of
             the
             West
             diuided
             .
             262
          
           
             Empire
             in
             discord
             .
             303
          
           
             England
             first
             keepeth
             the
             Lent
             fast
             .
             194
          
           
             Euensong
             of
             Sicily
             .
             362
          
           
             Estate
             of
             France
             .
             619.623
          
           
             Estates
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
             620
          
           
             Estates
             of
             Almaine
             .
             692
          
           
             Euangelists
             which
             .
             14
          
           
             Euaristus
             martyred
             .
             74
          
           
             
             Eucharist
             called
             oblation
             37
          
           
             Giuen
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             receiuer
             .
             91.
             carried
             to
             such
             as
             were
             nigh
             dead
             .
             80.
             
             A
             booke
             touching
             the
             Eucharist
             generally
             receiued
             245
          
           
             Elutherius
             Bishop
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             his
             dreames
             78
          
           
             Eugenia
             daughter
             of
             Phillip
             king
             of
             Alexandria
             martyred
             76
          
           
             Eutalius
             Priest
             ,
             cause
             of
             the
             4.
             
             Schisme
             137
          
           
             Euaristus
             B.
             30.
             
             Martyred
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Elutherius
             Pope
             43
          
           
             Eutichian
             K.
             of
             Rome
             .
             71
          
           
             Eutychians
             and
             Arrians
             reiected
             from
             Constantinople
             79
          
           
             Exarches
             in
             Italy
             176
          
           
             Exarches
             cease
             in
             Italy
             .
             211.
             
             Is
             giuen
             to
             the
             Pope
             218.
             &
             asked
             againe
             by
             Constantine
             .
          
           
             Excommunication
             conuerted
             into
             abuse
             257
          
           
             Excommunication
             written
             with
             Inke
             mingled
             with
             wine
             in
             the
             Challice
             .
             239.
             
             For
             temporall
             goods
             329
          
           
             Exorcists
             91
          
           
             Eusebius
             Bish
             .
             of
             R.
             18
          
           
             Euerguacenes
             143
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             FAbian
             Bishop
             and
             his
             election
             miraculous
             56
             Martyred
             with
             his
             wife
             Darfosa
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Fable
             of
             the
             Stigmates
             of
             S.
             Frances
             .
             389
          
           
             Fausta
             maintaineth
             her
             husband
             Costantine
             in
             superstition
             .
             100
          
           
             Faelix
             Bishop
             and
             his
             Decretalls
             and
             martyrdome
             82
          
           
             Faelix
             Bishop
             of
             Rauenna
             hath
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             202
          
           
             Faelix
             and
             Elephandus
             condemned
             for
             heresie
             ,
             which
             they
             repent
             226
          
           
             Faelix
             5.
             renounceth
             the
             Popedome
             480
          
           
             Ferrara
             vsurped
             by
             the
             Venetians
             110
          
           
             Feasts
             denounced
             to
             the
             people
             .
             93
          
           
             Feasts
             of
             all
             Saints
             instituted
             .
             112
          
           
             Feasts
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             called
             Feste
             Dieu
             121.
             
             Confirmed
             .
             149
          
           
             Fastings
             139
          
           
             Feast
             of
             the
             speare
             and
             nailes
             .
          
           
             Feast
             of
             the
             transingration
             .
          
           
             Feast
             of
             dedication
             716
          
           
             Festus
             gouerneth
             Iudea
             19
          
           
             Flagellers
             or
             whippers
             117
          
           
             Flaunders
             made
             a
             Countie
             .
             290
          
           
             Flower-delyce
             of
             France
             .
             426
          
           
             Forbidding
             to
             eate
             flesh
             annathenized
             235
          
           
             Florentines
             buy
             their
             libertie
             .
          
           
             Florentines
             interdicted
             440
          
           
             Absolued
             by
             Vrban
             the
             
               6.
               446
            
          
           
             Florian
             brother
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             70
             
               
                 Vsurped
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 slaine
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Florus
             mooued
             the
             Iewes
             to
             war.
             18
          
           
             Fraunce
             followeth
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Romane
             Masse
             207
          
           
             
             France
             diuided
             into
             certain
             kingdomes
             197
          
           
             France
             agreeth
             in
             their
             Ecclesiasticall
             singing
             with
             the
             Romanes
             256
          
           
             Frances
             Dandalus
             D.
             of
             Venice
             425
          
           
             Frances
             Curiario
             Vicar
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             taken
             of
             the
             Venetians
             and
             slaine
             in
             prison
             452
          
           
             S.
             Frances
             canonized
             383
          
           
             Frances
             Petrarke
             420
          
           
             Fratricelli
             condemned
             and
             persecuted
             384
          
           
             Fredegunda
             sleyeth
             Chrisperic
             .
             203
          
           
             Fredegunda
             flaine
             in
             the
             Church
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Frederic
             Barbarossa
             goeth
             into
             Italy
             329
          
           
             Hee
             is
             excommunicated
             of
             Alexander
             the
             third
             .
             344
          
           
             Felix
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             71
          
           
             Formosus
             Pope
             258
          
           
             Ferdinand
             .
             
               1.
               554
            
          
           
             Frederic
             Barbarossa
             is
             surprised
             by
             the
             Souldan
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             libertie
             273
          
           
             Troden
             vnder
             foote
             by
             Alexander
             the
             third
             348
          
           
             Frederick
             the
             2.
             declared
             an
             enemie
             to
             the
             Church
             389
          
           
             He
             is
             constrained
             to
             lead
             an
             Armie
             into
             Siria
             390
          
           
             Frederick
             the
             2.
             excommunicated
             and
             depriued
             of
             his
             Empire
             by
             Innocent
             the
             
               4.
               393
            
          
           
             Frederick
             2.
             being
             angred
             at
             the
             Pope
             ,
             made
             many
             notable
             persons
             die
             363
          
           
             Frederick
             D.
             of
             Austrich
             beheaded
             at
             Naples
             ,
             with
             others
             .
             399
          
           
             Frederick
             Count
             of
             Misne
             ,
             elected
             Emperour
             441
          
           
             Frederick
             D.
             of
             Brunswic
             elected
             Emp.
             slaine
             by
             the
             Count
             de
             Waldec
             317
          
           
             Frisons
             receiue
             the
             faith
             266
          
           
             Frodesque
             Saluiat
             Archbishop
             of
             Pise
             ,
             hanged
             479
          
           
             Fulco
             succeeded
             Baudwin
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Hierusalem
             .
             363
          
           
             Fuscus
             ouercome
             by
             Derpains
             .
             300
          
           
             Fulbert
             Bishop
             of
             Chartres
             ,
             made
             Stirps
             Iesse
             322
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             GAmma
             inuented
             284
          
           
             Galeaze
             Duke
             of
             Millaine
             456
          
           
             Galerius
             Max.
             eaten
             with
             wormes
             80
          
           
             Gallien
             Emperour
             72
          
           
             Gallus
             Emp.
             he
             and
             Vclutian
             are
             slaine
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Ganclon
             betrayeth
             the
             Peeres
             of
             France
             257
          
           
             Gantier
             Diuelot
             slaine
             in
             the
             Church
             78
          
           
             Gautlier
             d'
             Annoy
             an
             adulterer
             ,
             scorched
             and
             hanged
             430
          
           
             Geneua
             and
             Orleance
             founded
             by
             Aurelian
             ,
          
           
             
             Geneua
             ordaines
             a
             Duke
             80
          
           
             Geneuiefue
             the
             Parisians
             Diana
             .
             179
          
           
             Gregorian
             Calender
             642
          
           
             Refused
             647
          
           
             Gregory
             13.
             
             Pope
             dieth
             651
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             
               14.
               677
            
          
           
             Gerard
             Brazut
             Hildebrands
             instruments
             to
             kill
             Popes
             537
          
           
             Gibelins
             set
             vp
             357
          
           
             Gnostiques
             35
          
           
             Godfrey
             of
             Bullen
             king
             of
             Ierulem
             353
          
           
             Gratian
             perswades
             3.
             
             Popes
             .
             19.
             to
             depose
             themselues
             .
             306
          
           
             Greekes
             graunt
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             primate
             of
             the
             Church
             427
          
           
             Gregory
             one
             of
             the
             foure
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Church
             206
          
           
             Gregory
             calleth
             himselfe
             the
             seruant
             of
             seruants
             79.
             
             And
             will
             not
             iudge
             an
             vniuersall
             Bishop
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             celebrateth
             the
             Supper
             in
             the
             vulgar
             tongue
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             2.
             
             Pope
             ,
             opposeth
             himselfe
             against
             the
             ordinance
             to
             burne
             Images
             190
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             fourth
             accepted
             not
             the
             Popedome
             vnlesse
             the
             Emperour
             allowed
             the
             election
             .
             221
          
           
             Gregory
             Alias
             Hildedrand
             defended
             Symonie
             and
             single
             life
             .
             345
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             seuēth
             cast
             the
             Host
             into
             the
             fire
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             7.
             a
             liuely
             picture
             of
             Antichrist
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             7.
             after
             his
             death
             tormented
             in
             hell
             ,
             doth
             great
             myracles
             340
          
           
             Guelphes
             the
             Popes
             fautors
             ,
             and
             Gibelins
             the
             Emperours
             .
             390
          
           
             Guilbert
             Archbishop
             of
             Rauenna
             taken
             vp
             againe
             16.
             yeares
             after
             buriall
             256
          
           
             Guido
             Aretine
             the
             first
             inuentor
             of
             the
             Gamma
             &
             the
             notes
             284
          
           
             Guillaine
             Pion
             Duke
             of
             Aquitaine
             ,
             founder
             of
             the
             first
             Monasterie
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Augustine
             Friars
             219
          
           
             Guillian
             Orseure
             shewed
             that
             the
             Pope
             is
             Antichrist
             227
          
           
             Guillaine
             Count
             de
             Holland
             chosen
             Emperour
             against
             Frederick
             the
             second
             .
             257.
             
             Is
             slaine
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Guiniard
             Bishop
             of
             Nantes
             martyred
             294
          
           
             Guisards
             audition
             300
          
           
             Guy
             de
             Lusingam
             last
             king
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             357
          
           
             Gaule
             began
             to
             be
             called
             France
             .
             188
          
           
             Gordian
             Emperour
             56
          
           
             Grashoppers
             out
             of
             the
             bottomelesse
             pit
             461
          
           
             Guns
             inuented
             .
             432
          
        
         
         
           
             H
          
           
             HAalon
             K.
             of
             the
             Tartarians
             ,
             ouercommeth
             the
             Persians
             177
          
           
             Helchesites
             heretikes
             25
          
           
             Henry
             the
             8.
             
             Emperour
             ,
             inuented
             the
             combat
             of
             tournies
             .
             65
          
           
             H.
             the
             3.
             vpon
             his
             marriage
             day
             draue
             away
             all
             Morris-players
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             284
          
           
             H.
             the
             4.
             
             Emperour
             ,
             sheweth
             a
             deiection
             of
             heart
             vnworthy
             an
             Emperour
             130
          
           
             H.
             4
             poysoned
             by
             his
             sonne
             ,
             vnburied
             by
             the
             space
             of
             5.
             years
             .
             315
          
           
             H.
             the
             5.
             resigneth
             the
             inuestitures
             to
             the
             Pope
             334
          
           
             H.
             Lātgraue
             of
             Thuring
             ,
             elected
             Emperour
             ,
             dieth
             361
          
           
             H.
             the
             6.
             will
             needs
             bee
             crowned
             at
             Rome
             349
          
           
             H.
             the
             7
             poysoned
             in
             an
             Host.
             357
          
           
             H.
             the
             1.
             
             K.
             of
             England
             ,
             depriued
             of
             his
             right
             by
             an
             Archbishop
             223
          
           
             Henry
             Carperell
             Prouost
             of
             Paris
             ,
             a
             false
             Iudge
             ,
             condemned
             .
             422
          
           
             Heliogabalus
             Emp.
             51
          
           
             Hilary
             1.
             
             Pope
             157
          
           
             Herculian
             Bishop
             of
             Peruse
             hath
             his
             head
             sawne
             .
          
           
             Heresie
             of
             Ebion
             .
             29.
             
             Nicholaits
             .
             29.
             
             Menander
             .
             29.
             
             Basilides
             .
             35.
             
             Saturnine
             .
             35.
             
             Cerinthus
             .
             40.
             
             Valentine
             .
             35
             Marcian
             and
             Montanus
             .
             35
             Carpocrates
             Gnastici
             .
             35.
             
             Cerdin
             .
             38.
             
             Cataphryges
             .
             42.
             
             Apalles
             .
             42.
             
             Talianus
             .
             142.
             
             Fratricelli
             .
             420.
             
             Seuerians
             .
             43
             Theodorus
             .
             57.
             
             Proclus
             and
             Berillus
             .
             62.
             
             Noetus
             and
             Sabellius
             .
             64.
             
             Of
             the
             Manichees
             .
             71.
             
             Arrius
             .
             95.
             
             Pelagius
             .
             82.
             
             Acephales
             .
             84.
             
             A
             quaternitie
             47.
             
             Of
             many
             Monkes
             .
             22.
             
             Of
             Iohn
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             302.
             
             Athenians
             and
             others
             .
             89.
             
             Prifallian
             .
             30.12
             .
             Monothelites
             .
             214.
             
             Of
             Constantius
             .
             363.
             
             Of
             Paul
             the
             successor
             of
             Pyrrhus
             .
             249.
             
             Of
             Peter
             the
             successor
             of
             Patriarch
             .
             223.
             
             Constant
             .
             by
             him
             abiured
             .
             229.
             
             Of
             Machoris
             Bishop
             of
             Antioche
             ,
             Monothelite
             .
             215
          
           
             Heresie
             of
             a
             Councell
             309
          
           
             Heresie
             pernitious
             of
             Transubstantiation
             359
          
           
             Herman
             of
             Saxe
             elected
             Emperour
             257
          
           
             Herod
             stirreth
             persecutiō
             .
             2.
             
             And
             dieth
             by
             a
             horrible
             iudgement
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Herod
             Antipas
             beheaded
             Iohn
             .
             4
          
           
             Herod
             Tetrarch
             banished
             to
             Lyons
             6
          
           
             Herodes
             Agrippa
             beheaded
             
             Iames.
             9.
             
             His
             death
             15
          
           
             Herodias
             wife
             of
             Phillip
             Herodes
             4
          
           
             Houres
             Canonicall
             sung
             by
             note
             .
             357
          
           
             Hildebrand
             causeth
             eight
             Popes
             to
             die
             427
          
           
             Hildericke
             king
             of
             the
             Vandales
             ,
             restoreth
             the
             Catholickes
             .
             461
          
           
             Hirene
             assembleth
             a
             Councell
             at
             Nice
             .
             222.
             
             Causeth
             her
             sonnes
             eyes
             to
             be
             put
             out
             223
          
           
             Holland
             erected
             into
             a
             Countie
             .
             259
          
           
             Homousis
             and
             Essence
             99
          
           
             Hungarie
             and
             Boheme
             become
             one
             kindome
             371
          
           
             Honorius
             King
             of
             the
             Vandales
             persecuteth
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             dieth
             of
             vermine
             472
          
           
             Hospitalls
             164
          
           
             Hospitall
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             builded
             at
             Rome
             .
             474
          
           
             Hospitaliers
             called
             the
             knights
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             of
             Porsale
             321
          
           
             H.
             K.
             of
             Nauarre
             .
             643
          
           
             Heluetians
             658
          
           
             Huguenots
             667
          
           
             H.
             the
             3.
             
             K.
             of
             France
             669
          
           
             H.
             4.
             
             King
             of
             France
             crowned
             .
             686
          
           
             He
             is
             absolued
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             691
          
           
             Hussites
             do
             reiect
             all
             humane
             traditions
             .
             221.
             
             Are
             assaulted
             by
             Sigismond
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
             691
          
           
             Hypona
             besieged
             by
             the
             Vandales
             346
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             IAcobius
             founded
             vpon
             Pope
             Honorius
             his
             dreame
             .
             351
          
           
             Iacobius
             of
             Berne
             .
             494
          
           
             Idolatrie
             finds
             the
             Pope
             a
             defender
             thereof
             209
          
           
             Idolatry
             of
             them
             of
             Gaunt
             .
             228
          
           
             Idolatrie
             of
             Chaplets
             362
          
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
             preacheth
             4
          
           
             Iohn
             Apostle
             and
             Euangelist
             dyeth
             27
          
           
             Iohn
             of
             Antioche
             heretike
             and
             a
             Iew
             ,
             compiled
             the
             Alicoran
             .
             190
          
           
             Iohn
             king
             of
             England
             subiected
             his
             Crowne
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             227
          
           
             Ignatius
             cast
             to
             beasts
             31
          
           
             Innocent
             the
             first
             146
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             1.
             
             Pope
             .
             167.2.169
          
           
             Iohn
             surnamed
             Teutonicus
             ,
             opposeth
             himself
             against
             the
             Popes
             demaunding
             of
             tenthes
             in
             Almaine
             .
             421
          
           
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Britaine
             slain
             with
             a
             wall
             262
          
           
             Iohn
             22.
             an
             heretike
             392
          
           
             Iohn
             de
             Roquetaillade
             martyred
             .
             421
          
           
             Iohn
             Colunban
             and
             Frances
             Vincent
             the
             first
             Iesuites
             417
          
           
             Iohn
             Wickliffe
             443
          
           
             Iohn
             Gerson
             443
          
           
             Iohn
             Hus
             commendeth
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Wickliffe
             to
             the
             people
             .
             426
          
           
             
             Iohn
             Hus
             and
             Hierome
             of
             Prage
             go
             to
             the
             Councel
             and
             are
             burned
             .
             442.
             
             Their
             death
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             24.
             saluted
             of
             an
             Owle
             ,
             is
             much
             troubled
             .
             440.
             
             Hee
             flyeth
             from
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Paleoleauge
             Emp.
             of
             Constantinople
             400
          
           
             Iohn
             Guttenberge
             inuentor
             of
             Printing
             455
          
           
             Iohn
             Pusters
             Called
             Gurman
             ,
             and
             Peter
             Sheffert
             sell
             their
             printing
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Huniades
             escapes
             from
             the
             battaile
             .
             372.
             
             Dyeth
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Iustinian
             of
             Geneua
             beheaded
             391
          
           
             Iohn
             an
             English
             man
             burnt
             .
             479
          
           
             Iohn
             Fissers
             author
             of
             the
             repentants
             order
             364
          
           
             Iohn
             Picus
             Prince
             of
             Miradula
             .
             297
          
           
             Iohan
             of
             Orleance
             a
             maide
             ,
             burnt
             448
          
           
             Ierome
             died
             149
          
           
             Ierome
             Sauanaroll
             burned
             .
             229
          
           
             Iulius
             Max.
             Emperor
             slaine
             .
             54
          
           
             Iust.
             of
             faith
             147
          
           
             Iulius
             Philipp
             .
             Emperour
             .
             57
          
           
             Ierusalem
             diuided
             into
             2.
             
             Sects
             .
             4
             Is
             in
             sedition
             .
             6.
             
             Left
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             is
             besieged
             .
             22.
             
             Horrible
             famine
             23
          
           
             Ierusalem
             taken
             23
          
           
             Ierusalem
             changeth
             the
             name
             .
             34
          
           
             Ierusalem
             taken
             by
             Cosroes
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             121
          
           
             Ierusalem
             taken
             by
             the
             Mahometists
             282
          
           
             Ierusalem
             taken
             by
             the
             Christians
             299
          
           
             Ierusalem
             raced
             euē
             to
             the
             foundations
             92
          
           
             Images
             broken
             .
             57.
             
             Taken
             out
             of
             Churches
             .
             29.
             
             Restored
             Ibid.
             Taken
             away
             and
             burnt
             ,
             forbidden
             to
             honor
             them
             vpon
             paine
             of
             death
             .
             54.
             
             Throwne
             downe
             by
             Sabin
             K.
             of
             Bulgaria
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Images
             and
             paintings
             abolished
             in
             Churches
             223
          
           
             Images
             set
             vp
             by
             Hyren
             .
             223.
             
             Impugned
             by
             Charlemaine
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Imbert
             Dauphin
             of
             Viēna
             ,
             makes
             himselfe
             a
             Iacobin
             426
          
           
             Indians
             brought
             to
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             promise
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             confirmatiō
             .
             439
          
           
             Indulgences
             do
             penetrate
             euen
             to
             such
             as
             are
             in
             purgatory
             .
             498
          
           
             Inuention
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             dead
             .
             122
          
           
             Inuestatures
             agreed
             to
             Henry
             ,
             reuoked
             239
          
           
             Inuestatures
             resigned
             to
             Pope
             Calixtus
             25
          
           
             Ionathes
             high
             Priest
             ,
             slaine
             by
             Ioseph
             49
          
           
             Ioseph
             the
             Historiographer
             .
             26
          
           
             Iouinian
             a
             Christian
             Emper.
             122
          
           
             Iesuites
             originall
             417
          
           
             Ireneus
             is
             slaine
             50
          
           
             
             Isaach
             Exarch
             ratifieth
             the
             election
             of
             Stephen
             123
          
           
             Italy
             and
             Burgoine
             subiected
             to
             Arnulphe
             100
          
           
             Italy
             the
             sea
             of
             seditions
             .
             224
          
           
             Italy
             in
             great
             factions
             427
          
           
             Italy
             gouerned
             by
             three
             Cardinalls
             ,
             hauing
             the
             power
             of
             Senators
             361
          
           
             Italy
             afflicted
             by
             the
             Turkes
             .
             373
          
           
             Iubile
             first
             299
          
           
             Iubile
             remitted
             to
             fiftie
             yeares
             .
             412
          
           
             Celebrated
             at
             Rome
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Iubile
             of
             25.
             yeares
             ,
             to
             25
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Iubile
             celebrated
             by
             Alexander
             the
             
               6.
               371
            
          
           
             Iohn
             de
             Austria
             623
          
           
             Iohannes
             Basilides
             649
          
           
             Iames
             king
             of
             Scots
             besieged
             and
             taken
             660
          
           
             Innocent
             .
             
               9.
               678
            
          
           
             His
             death
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Irish
             rebellion
             630
          
           
             Iewes
             and
             Leonards
             punished
             for
             poysoning
             waters
             406
          
           
             Iewes
             crucifie
             a
             Christian
             chude
             .
             466
          
           
             Iulian
             Medices
             slaine
             in
             hearing
             Masse
             396
          
           
             Iustin
             Emperour
             166
          
           
             Iustin
             the
             Pelagian
             dieth
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             225
          
           
             Iustinian
             seduced
             by
             Antsenius
             to
             depart
             from
             his
             error
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Iustinian
             compileth
             the
             Romane
             lawes
             .
             171
             Dieth
             of
             phrenzie
          
           
             Iustinian
             Emperor
             breaketh
             his
             faith
             giuen
             to
             the
             Sarasins
             .
             222
             Sent
             inta
             exile
             .
             Ibid.
             Kisseth
             the
             Popes
             feet
             .
             230.
             
             His
             head
             is
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             Iul.
             an
             Emp.
             100.
             
             His
             death
             .
             122
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             KIngdome
             
               
                 of
                 Cyprus
                 .
                 473.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Aragon
                 made
                 a
                 pray
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
            
          
           
             King
             of
             Bulgaria
             dooth
             receiue
             the
             faith
             251
          
           
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             Emp.
             diuers
             names
             ,
             but
             of
             one
             substance
             .
             460
          
           
             King.
             Phillip
             .
             
               2.
               635
            
          
           
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             excommunicated
             657
          
           
             King
             Phillip
             displeased
             with
             the
             Pope
             ▪
             670
             He
             dieth
             .
             708
          
           
             King
             of
             Er●
             excōmunicated
             .
             668
          
           
             King
             of
             France
             conuerted
             .
             683
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             LAntgraues
             366
          
           
             Lambert
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             rebuketh
             Pepin
             for
             adultery
             274
          
           
             Lewis
             184
          
           
             Laudo
             Pope
             264
          
           
             Lansrancus
             the
             first
             author
             of
             Transubstantiation
             285
          
           
             Laurence
             Deacon
             of
             Rome
             suffereth
             Martyrdome
             .
             68
          
           
             Laurentius
             Valla
             245
          
           
             Laurence
             de
             Medices
             excommunicated
             333
          
           
             Legends
             of
             Saints
             forged
             182
          
           
             Leger
             Bishop
             martyred
             .
             320
          
           
             
             Leo
             Emperour
             burneth
             Images
             .
             257
          
           
             Leo
             Emp.
             of
             Constantinople
             slain
             in
             his
             Pallace
             343
          
           
             Leontius
             and
             Tiberius
             Emperors
             beheaded
             376
          
           
             Letanies
             the
             great
             instituted
             .
             154
          
           
             Leuites
             5
          
           
             Libertie
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             in
             France
             215
          
           
             Liberius
             the
             Arrian
             canonized
             .
             256
          
           
             Lombards
             raigned
             in
             Italy
             .
             262
          
           
             Lombards
             haue
             the
             Empire
             conuerted
             to
             the
             faith
             .
             279
          
           
             They
             occupie
             the
             Exarchate
             .
             Linus
             .
             20.
             
             His
             death
             .
             25
          
           
             Libraries
             95
          
           
             Licinius
             Emperour
             81
          
           
             Longin
             Gracian
             the
             first
             Exarch
             in
             Italy
             176
          
           
             Lotharius
             dieth
             a
             Monke
             .
             277
          
           
             Lewis
             Debonaire
             giueth
             power
             to
             the
             Romane
             Cleargie
             to
             elect
             the
             Pope
             345
          
           
             Lewis
             sonne
             of
             king
             Phillip
             first
             ,
             came
             to
             Artois
             301
          
           
             Lewis
             S.
             marketh
             blasphemers
             with
             an
             hotte
             Iron
             299
          
           
             Lewis
             Emperour
             declared
             heretike
             by
             the
             Pope
             297
          
           
             Crowned
             by
             2.
             
             Senators
             of
             Rome
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Giueth
             a
             reason
             of
             his
             faith
             .
             390
          
           
             Lewis
             Archbishop
             brake
             his
             neck
             in
             a
             daunce
             154
          
           
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             murdered
             at
             Paris
             453
          
           
             Leo
             the
             10.
             
             Pope
             153
          
           
             Lucian
             the
             Apostate
             30
          
           
             Lucius
             king
             of
             England
             receiued
             the
             faith
             44
          
           
             Lucius
             B.
             of
             Rome
             martired
             .
             564
          
           
             Lucrece
             daughter
             ,
             wife
             &
             daughter
             in
             law
             to
             the
             Pope
             484
          
           
             Luitprandus
             king
             of
             Lombards
             ,
             besiegeth
             Rome
             297
          
           
             Leopold
             D.
             of
             Austriche
             takes
             the
             King
             of
             England
             prisoner
             .
             322
          
           
             Lupus
             Bishop
             of
             Troy
             approueth
             Letanies
             167
          
           
             Luquois
             entreateth
             the
             libertie
             of
             their
             common-wealth
             .
             312
          
           
             Liuonia
             or
             Lisland
             conuerted
             to
             the
             faith
             362
          
           
             Lēt
             attributed
             to
             Telesephorus
             .
             35
          
           
             First
             Lent
             in
             England
             194
          
           
             Lotharius
             Emperour
             233
          
           
             Liberius
             Emperour
             113
          
           
             Luther
             .
             106.
             
             Excommunicated
             504
          
           
             Lewis
             Beltram
             Friar
             671
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             MAhomet
             an
             Arabian
             a
             false
             Prophet
             .
             189.
             
             Adored
             after
             his
             death
             .
             221
          
           
             Mahomets
             Alcaron
             190
          
           
             His
             Paradise
             lawes
             and
             ceremonies
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Mahomet
             and
             the
             Pope
             conferred
             together
             192
          
           
             Mahometists
             take
             Ierusalem
             .
             282
          
           
             
             Maister
             of
             the
             Synagogue
             .
             52
          
           
             Mancinellus
             486
          
           
             Manes
             heretike
             ,
             broiled
             aliue
             .
             99
          
           
             Manichees
             books
             burnt
             at
             Ro.
             27
          
           
             Manicheus
             againe
             condemned
             ,
             are
             cast
             out
             of
             Rome
             151
          
           
             Mantell
             episcopall
             253
          
           
             Marke
             preacheth
             in
             Egypt
             .
             15
          
           
             Marke
             the
             Euangelist
             dyeth
             .
             19
          
           
             Marcelline
             offereth
             a
             graine
             of
             incense
             to
             Idolls
             203
          
           
             Marcian
             heretike
             40
          
           
             Marcion
             heretike
             38
          
           
             Margarite
             Queene
             of
             Nauarre
             condemned
             to
             perpetual
             prison
             for
             fornication
             375
          
           
             Marriage
             publike
             30
          
           
             Mariage
             forbidden
             to
             Priests
             .
             91
          
           
             Mary
             the
             mother
             of
             our
             Lord
             dyeth
             15
          
           
             Martian
             Emperor
             slaine
             .
             149
          
           
             Martine
             Empresse
             ,
             hath
             her
             tongue
             cut
             out
             216
          
           
             Marcell
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             78
          
           
             Massacre
             in
             France
             606
          
           
             Marcus
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             108
          
           
             Martirs
             suffer
             diuers
             tormēts
             .
             58
          
           
             Martir
             the
             word
             when
             vsed
             .
             89
          
           
             Martirs
             of
             the
             Pope
             differ
             from
             them
             of
             the
             Church
             315
          
           
             Martyrain
             builded
             in
             Ierusalem
             89
          
           
             Maxentius
             drowned
             in
             Tyber
             82
          
           
             Maximian
             chooseth
             his
             owne
             death
             83
          
           
             Maximilla
             and
             Prisca
             Prophetess●●
             219
          
           
             Maximin
             hath
             his
             hand
             and
             tongue
             cut
             off
             200
          
           
             Matild
             the
             harlot
             of
             Gregory
             the
             7.
             is
             called
             S.
             Peters
             daughter
             .
             305.
             
             Shee
             giueth
             all
             her
             goods
             to
             the
             Pope
             319
          
           
             Marquesse
             366
          
           
             Maurus
             the
             Romane
             ,
             and
             Faustus
             the
             Italian
             ,
             teach
             the
             Monasticall
             life
             .
             175
          
           
             Malcontents
             629
          
           
             Maximilian
             dyeth
             622
          
           
             Moluchs
             death
             .
             632
          
           
             Mulei
             Mahamet
             drowned
             .
             632
          
           
             Monsieurs
             voyage
             into
             Flaunders
             632
          
           
             Mariade
             lauisitatione
             666
          
           
             Max.
             taken
             prisoner
             666
          
           
             M.
             Cauendish
             voyage
             661
          
           
             Marcus
             Bragadinus
             675
          
           
             Mauricius
             beheaded
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             182
          
           
             Macrin
             Emperour
             56
          
           
             Menāder
             Disciple
             of
             Symō
             Magus
             14
          
           
             Max.
             Emperour
             483
          
           
             Mendicant
             Friars
             384
          
           
             Messe
             the
             word
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             vsed
             .
             87.
             
             His
             Introite
             .
             150.
             
             Augmented
             .
             163.
             
             Called
             the
             Gregorian
             office
             .
             167.
             
             Inuention
             of
             the
             word
             .
             181.
             
             Song
             after
             the
             Romane
             manner
             .
             112.
             
             Celebrated
             in
             Latin.
             Ibid.
             Augmented
             with
             Gloria
             in
             excelsis
             .
             220
          
           
             Metropolitanes
             and
             Archbishops
             90
          
           
             
             Michael
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             213
          
           
             Millaine
             taken
             ,
             made
             subiect
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             reuoulteth
             .
             35.
             
             After
             a
             siege
             of
             7.
             years
             ,
             is
             sacked
             .
             564.
             
             Reedified
             and
             called
             Alexandria
             365
          
           
             Ministers
             14
          
           
             Myracles
             lying
             200
          
           
             Myracles
             &
             apparitians
             forged
             .
             322
          
           
             Mytre
             of
             the
             Pope
             468
          
           
             Monkery
             planted
             192
          
           
             Monkes
             heretikes
             ,
             banished
             from
             Rome
             181
          
           
             Monkes
             blacke
             priuiledged
             185
          
           
             Monkes
             of
             three
             sorts
             124
          
           
             Monkes
             may
             not
             carry
             to
             baptize
             182
          
           
             Monkes
             may
             not
             bee
             kept
             in
             Monasteries
             against
             their
             wills
             .
             218
          
           
             Monkes
             rents
             226
          
           
             Monkes
             voluptuous
             .
             242.
             
             Commaunded
             to
             marry
             .
          
           
             Monkes
             of
             England
             haue
             by
             gift
             the
             10.
             part
             of
             the
             kingdōe
             .
             265
          
           
             Monkes
             priuiledges
             143
          
           
             Monkes
             ,
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Mount
             Oliue
             437
          
           
             Monasteries
             founded
             146
          
           
             Montanus
             and
             his
             heresie
             .
             17
          
           
             Moses
             brother
             of
             Calapine
             .
             451
          
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
             40
          
           
             Meldriades
             king
             of
             R.
             84
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             NAples
             conquered
             by
             Charls
             the
             
               8.
               443
            
          
           
             The
             disease
             of
             Naples
             436
          
           
             Nero
             persecuteth
             the
             Christians
             and
             killeth
             himselfe
             21
          
           
             Nicasius
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             slaine
             178
          
           
             Nicholaites
             314
          
           
             Nichomedia
             the
             seat
             for
             the
             Easterne
             Emperours
             287
          
           
             Names
             of
             dignities
             252
          
           
             Nunnes
             and
             inuention
             of
             theyr
             habits
             337
          
           
             Nunnes
             dispensed
             with
             to
             marry
             .
             344
          
           
             Normanes
             receiue
             the
             faith
             .
             290
          
           
             Norway
             receiueth
             the
             faith
             .
             Ibid
          
           
             Hath
             a
             priuiledge
             to
             sing
             Masse
             without
             wine
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Notaries
             and
             Protonotaries
             .
             54
          
           
             Nerua
             Emperour
             27
          
           
             Nicholas
             1.
             
             Pope
             241
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             OBseruation
             of
             daies
             .
             154.
             
             Of
             betters
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Ocham
             and
             Dante
             's
             held
             for
             heretikes
             428
          
           
             Office
             of
             a
             king
             83
          
           
             Office
             of
             a
             subiect
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Office
             of
             a
             Bishop
             91
          
           
             Office
             of
             Priests
             93
          
           
             Office
             of
             Deacons
             95
          
           
             Olympus
             Bishoppe
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             suddenly
             burnt
             89
          
           
             Order
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             632
          
           
             Ouids
             Tombe
          
           
             Orange
             receiueth
             the
             Gospell
             .
             125
          
           
             Orange
             sacked
             227
          
           
             
             Orchanes
             2.
             
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             409
          
           
             Ordinance
             of
             Bigamies
             166
          
           
             Of
             orders
             167
          
           
             Of
             extreame
             vnction
             174
          
           
             Of
             protections
             185
          
           
             To
             say
             Masse
             toward
             the
             East
             .
             187
          
           
             To
             celebrate
             prayers
             of
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Supper
             with
             an
             high
             voyce
             .
             188.
             
             Of
             the
             feast
             of
             Candlemas
             .
             Ibid.
             Of
             punishing
             heretikes
             .
             20.
             
             Of
             the
             7.
             
             Canonical
             houres
             .
             Ibid.
             Commemoratiō
             of
             the
             dead
             at
             Masse
             .
             Ibi.
             
          
           
             Of
             Lent
             not
             vniuersall
             .
             213.
             
             To
             sing
             the
             Creed
             on
             high
             .
             205.
             
             Of
             offering
             bread
             and
             wine
             .
             Ibid.
             Of
             lamps
             burning
             in
             Churches
             .
             184.
             
             Aultar
             coucred
             with
             cleane
             cloathes
             .
             Ibid.
             That
             the
             Corporall
             should
             be
             kept
             clean
             .
             Ibid.
             That
             a
             Bigant
             should
             not
             be
             made
             Priest
             .
             290.
             
             Of
             the
             exaltatiō
             of
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             .
             287.
             
             Of
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             .
             Ibid.
             Of
             burial
             out
             of
             Churches
             .
             223.
             
             Of
             Organs
             .
             231.
             
             Of
             supplications
             against
             thunder
             .
             Ibid.
             Of
             bearing
             children
             to
             baptisme
             .
             274.
             
             To
             kisse
             the
             Pix
             or
             Masse
             .
             275.
             
             That
             Popes
             should
             bee
             made
             with
             consent
             of
             the
             Emper.
             28
             That
             Clarkes
             should
             bring
             vp
             no
             dogges
             nor
             haukes
             .
             That
             a
             lay
             man
             should
             not
             lay
             hands
             vpon
             a
             Clarke
             292
          
           
             Ordinances
             humane
             made
             equall
             with
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             3018.
             
          
           
             Ordinance
             of
             Pope
             Vrban
             
               2.
               331
            
          
           
             Ordinances
             execrable
             318
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             Clugny
             256
          
           
             Of
             the
             Carmes
             .
             399.
             
             Of
             William
             Hermit
             .
             Ibid
             Of
             the
             Trinitie
             .
             362
             Off
             the
             bretheren
             of
             the
             hospitall
             .
             Ibid.
             Of
             the
             Iacobins
             confirmed
             .
             372.
             
             Of
             the
             Caelestines
             .
             391.
             
             Of
             the
             Pawlines
             in
             England
             400
          
           
             Order
             of
             the
             Iesuites
             406
          
           
             Foure
             new
             orders
             of
             such
             as
             were
             crossed
             .
             318
          
           
             Orobite
             heretikes
             in
             Bohe.
             463
          
           
             Organs
             first
             in
             vse
             in
             France
             .
             221
          
           
             Origines
             .
             54.
             
             His
             fall
             ,
             his
             end
             .
             64
          
           
             Ostragoths
             made
             warre
             with
             Belizarius
             .
             185
          
           
             Otho
             the
             first
             267
          
           
             Otho
             the
             second
             274
          
           
             Otho
             the
             third
             .
             300.
             
             He
             causeth
             his
             wife
             and
             the
             Adulterer
             to
             be
             burned
             .
             318.
             
             He
             is
             poysoned
             321
          
           
             Otho
             the
             4.
             excommunicated
             of
             the
             Pope
             365
          
           
             Othoman
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             by
             litle
             and
             litle
             vsurpeth
             vpon
             Europe
             .
             388.
             
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             PAganisme
             216
          
           
             Pallace
             of
             Auignon
             burnt
             .
             209
          
           
             Paleologue
             Emperour
             .
             399.
             
             He
             is
             excommunicated
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
             Palladium
             carried
             to
             Constantinople
             103
          
           
             Pantheon
             builded
             27
          
           
             Pantheon
             burnt
             26
          
           
             Pantheon
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             Saints
             .
             459
          
           
             The
             Papaltie
             returneth
             to
             Rome
             437
          
           
             It
             decayeth
             .
             444.
             
             It
             was
             voyd
             2.
             yeares
             447
          
           
             Pope
             ratified
             by
             the
             Exarche
             .
             224
             He
             is
             elected
             without
             the
             Emrours
             authoritie
             .
             235.
             
             Consecrated
             with
             a
             new
             ceremonie
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Pope
             defender
             of
             Idolatrie
             .
             232
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             holdeth
             his
             bridle
             224
          
           
             Pope
             authorized
             of
             the
             diuel
             ,
             bestoweth
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             world
             224
          
           
             Pope
             condemned
             by
             a
             Pope
             .
             220
             Goeth
             on
             Procession
             on
             foot
             .
             212
             Abuseth
             the
             Emperour
             .
             226.
             
             Cause
             of
             schisme
             ,
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             233.
             
             Transgresseth
             his
             owne
             lawes
             .
             Is
             called
             God.
             236
             Deposed
             and
             againe
             restored
             .
             266.
             
             Entereth
             by
             diuellish
             Art.
             221.
             
             Slaine
             in
             adulterie
             .
             300
             Disgraded
             and
             after
             banished
             .
             310.
             
             He
             studieth
             Necromancie
             .
             399.
             
             Appeared
             after
             his
             death
             .
             301.
             
             A
             Symoniake
             .
             312
             Chosen
             by
             corruption
             .
             317.
             
             Is
             an
             Apostate
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Pope
             elected
             at
             Rome
             ,
             an
             other
             at
             Senes
             .
             319.
             
             Recouereth
             S.
             Peters
             Patrimonie
             by
             Armes
             .
             Ibid
             Called
             Prince
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             seruant
             of
             the
             seruants
             of
             God
             179.
             
             He
             is
             shewed
             to
             be
             Antichrist
             .
             138.
             
             He
             will
             be
             iudged
             of
             no
             man.
             290.
             
             Hee
             may
             bee
             deposed
             by
             the
             Councell
             .
             293
          
           
             Popes
             imitators
             of
             Doiclesian
             .
             296
          
           
             Excommunicated
             .
             298.
             
             Rise
             against
             Emperours
             .
             301.
             
             Doo
             crowne
             Emperours
             ,
             sell
             publike
             benefices
             .
             317.
             
             Chaunge
             their
             names
             :
             prooued
             by
             the
             shame
             fast
             parts
             277
          
           
             Popes
             schismatikes
             ane
             Simoniniakes
             326
          
           
             Three
             Popes
             at
             once
             .
             Ibid.
             Make
             warre
             with
             one
             another
             .
             Excommunicate
             one
             an
             other
             .
             327
          
           
             Papists
             runne
             to
             false
             myracles
             .
             243
          
           
             Papinianus
             slaine
             57
          
           
             Paternus
             Monke
             ,
             burnt
             in
             his
             Cloyster
             for
             the
             vow
             of
             obedience
             .
             323
          
           
             Poulian
             Pope
             54
          
           
             Probus
             Emperour
             70
          
           
             Paschal
             1.
             
             Pope
             250.
             
          
           
             Patricke
             Bishop
             of
             Soissons
             .
             302
          
           
             Giueth
             the
             Countrey
             thereof
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Patrician
             226
          
           
             Paul
             his
             parents
             ,
             and
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             8
          
           
             Paul
             conuerted
             .
             9.
             
             Led
             to
             Felix
             .
             
             18.
             
             Sent
             to
             Rome
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Paul
             Samosatenian
             .
             68.
             
             Condemned
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             Antioche
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Paul
             heretike
             98
          
           
             Paul
             Patriarhe
             condemned
             .
             114
          
           
             Parma
             created
             Duke
             628
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             shot
             .
             640
          
           
             Hee
             is
             slaine
             645
          
           
             Poland
             troubled
             666
          
           
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             65
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Sax.
             prisoner
             .
             653
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             poysoned
             .
             665
          
           
             Priests
             reconciled
             672
          
           
             Peter
             Barrier
             683
          
           
             Peace
             betweene
             Fr.
             and
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             the
             3
             king
             of
             Spaine
             .
             708
          
           
             Pentecost
             83
          
           
             Palatines
             386
          
           
             Persecution
             vnder
             Herod
             .
             2
          
           
             Persecution
             in
             Flaunders
             371
          
           
             Persecutions
             at
             Paris
             .
             457
          
           
             Petrarke
             420
          
           
             Peterpence
             238
          
           
             Peter
             Lombard
             327
          
           
             Petrus
             Comestor
             327
          
           
             Petrus
             Bercoris
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Phillip
             preacheth
             in
             Samaria
             89
          
           
             Phillip
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             martyred
             with
             his
             daughter
             .
             66
          
           
             Peter
             whether
             he
             were
             at
             Rome
             .
             14
          
           
             Peter
             in
             bonds
             past
             thereof
             .
             9
          
           
             Peter
             de
             Bailard
             heretike
             Pelagian
             79
          
           
             Peter
             de
             Ruere
             spent
             in
             2.
             yeares
             200000.
             Skutes
          
           
             Pilate
             cyted
             to
             Rome
             10
          
           
             Peregrin
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             the
             fire
             .
             42
          
           
             Pilgrimages
             began
             111
          
           
             Printing
             455
          
           
             Pelagius
             .
             147
          
           
             Phillip
             de
             Anioy
             ,
             the
             Queene
             of
             Nauarres
             adulterer
             ,
             broyled
             aliue
             34
          
           
             Phillip
             Emperour
             a
             Monothelite
             357
          
           
             Pientia
             builded
             by
             Pius
             second
             .
             200
          
           
             Platina
             writeth
             the
             Popes
             liues
             .
             141
          
           
             He
             is
             imprisoned
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Pluralitie
             of
             benefices
             began
             .
             291
          
           
             Polycarpus
             40
          
           
             Polycarpus
             burnt
             41
          
           
             Pomeriana
             receiueth
             the
             faith
             .
             322
          
           
             Porphyrius
             53
          
           
             Pragmatike
             sanction
             .
             453.
             
             Abrogated
             495
          
           
             Priest
             and
             his
             signification
             .
             14
          
           
             Priests
             communicate
             vnder
             both
             kindes
             231
          
           
             Priests
             cannot
             communicate
             alone
             243
          
           
             Priests
             of
             Greece
             might
             marry
             .
             195
          
           
             Priests
             rents
             217
          
           
             Priests
             married
             in
             France
             about
             900.
             yeares
             after
             the
             Apostles
             .
             219
          
           
             Priests
             married
             in
             England
             ,
             are
             condemned
             .
             271
          
           
             
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             92
          
           
             Prayers
             for
             the
             dead
             213
          
           
             Primacie
             of
             the
             Church
             established
             by
             an
             homicide
             &
             a
             traytor
             185
          
           
             Pius
             the
             first
             39
          
           
             Priuiledge
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             17
          
           
             Priuiledge
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             124
          
           
             Probus
             bringeth
             Germanie
             into
             a
             Prouince
             121
          
           
             Prophets
             and
             their
             interpretation
             14
          
           
             Purgatory
             inuented
             239
          
           
             Pyrrhus
             Patriarke
             ,
             dieth
             shamefully
          
           
             Penitentiaries
             .
             408
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             QVadratus
             gouernour
             of
             Syria
             .
             201
          
           
             Quadratus
             Bishop
             of
             Athence
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Quatorrian
             heretikes
             47
          
           
             S.
             Quintin
             in
             Vermendois
             founded
             245
          
           
             Quintilianus
             21
          
           
             Quintilius
             brother
             of
             Claudius
             the
             Emperour
             69
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             RAbbi
             Maisters
             14
          
           
             Rastrix
             D.
             of
             Cleue
             ,
             hath
             his
             eyes
             put
             out
             290
          
           
             Reliquaries
             sold
             and
             giuen
             to
             the
             poore
             227
          
           
             Red
             hattes
             468
          
           
             Relickes
             inuented
             by
             Sathan
             .
             131
          
           
             Repertory
             morall
             433
          
           
             Reseruation
             of
             benefices
             414
          
           
             Rodolph
             .
             2.
             
             Emperour
             622
          
           
             Reformed
             Church
             of
             Antwerpe
             .
             629
          
           
             Riga
             683
          
           
             Rodoaldus
             K.
             of
             Lombardie
             slain
             in
             adulterie
             198
          
           
             Rome
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             Nero.
             19.
             
             Giuen
             to
             Syluester
             by
             Constantine
             .
             82.
             
             Taken
             againe
             by
             Genseric
             .
             144.
             
             Taken
             of
             the
             Hunes
             .
             161.
             
             Of
             the
             Gothes
             the
             second
             time
             172
          
           
             Rome
             and
             Italy
             returne
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Leo
             191
          
           
             Rodolphus
             a
             child
             ,
             martyred
             by
             the
             Iewes
             209
          
           
             Reconciliation
             .
             45
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             SAcrament
             of
             the
             Aultar
             .
             287
          
           
             Saints
             liues
             are
             forged
             .
             182
          
           
             Saladin
             killeth
             the
             Caliph
             .
             203
          
           
             Occupieth
             Ierusalem
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Salike
             law
             283
          
           
             Saladins
             343
          
           
             Salue
             Regina
             282
          
           
             Singing
             receiued
             into
             the
             Church
             140
          
           
             Sapor
             king
             of
             the
             Persians
             56
          
           
             Siluester
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             88
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             Seuerus
             Pertinax
             .
             46
          
           
             The
             house
             of
             Sauoy
             made
             a
             Coūtie
             100
          
           
             Schisme
             for
             the
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             223
          
           
             
             Schisme
             in
             the
             Papaltie
             .
             
               208
               232
            
          
           
             Schisme
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             400
          
           
             Serena
             Empresse
             Martyr
             .
             77
          
           
             Sergius
             Pope
             205
          
           
             Seruians
             killeth
             Amurathes
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             Emperour
             439
          
           
             Simon
             Magus
             .
             14.
             
             Simoniakes
             .
             13
          
           
             Scotland
             receiueth
             the
             Gospell
             .
             163
          
           
             Scotland
             allied
             with
             France
             .
             252
          
           
             Schoole
             of
             Caesaria
             121.
             
             Ethnike
             of
             Laodicea
             130
          
           
             Schooles
             of
             two
             sorts
             95
          
           
             Seuertists
             154
          
           
             Stephen
             stoned
             .
             8
          
           
             Spaine
             followeth
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Romane
             Masse
             301
          
           
             Stephen
             K.
             of
             Bosne
             rosted
             aliue
             .
          
           
             Smyrna
             destroyed
             by
             an
             Earthquake
             385
          
           
             Swisses
             called
             defenders
             of
             the
             Romane
             libertie
             416
          
           
             Sinagogue
             hath
             his
             maister
             .
             73
          
           
             Sebastian
             King
             of
             Portugall
             .
             625.
             
             His
             death
             631
          
           
             S.
             Martin
             Frobisher
             626
          
           
             S.
             W.
             Raleigh
             647
          
           
             S.
             R.
             Greenfield
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             S.
             H.
             Gilbert
             646
          
           
             Seueniaries
             banished
             651
          
           
             Spanisp
             Nauie
             664
          
           
             S.
             F.
             Drake
             665
          
           
             Sixtus
             the
             fift
             652
          
           
             S.
             Ph.
             Sidneys
             death
             .
             619
          
           
             Sigismond
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
             685
          
           
             Sinode
             twise
             in
             the
             yeare
             29
          
           
             Of
             Bishops
             at
             Rome
             .
             440
          
           
             Touching
             Images
             ,
             Soter
             Pope
             .
             41
          
           
             Stephen
             king
             of
             Rome
             61
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             TAcitus
             Emperour
             70
          
           
             Taborites
             heretikes
             .
          
           
             Tancredus
             123
          
           
             Tartars
             94
          
           
             Talianus
             heretike
             99
          
           
             Titus
             25
          
           
             Temple
             of
             Ierusalem
             ended
             .
             2
          
           
             Burned
             .
             4.
             
             Templers
             beganne
             .
             307
          
           
             Templers
             abolished
             396
          
           
             Tertullian
             reuoulteth
             47
          
           
             Theodorus
             Pope
             260
          
           
             Theodocius
             Emperour
             130
          
           
             Theologie
             scholasticall
             201
          
           
             Theophilus
             41
          
           
             Tymothe
             Martyr
             22
          
           
             Thomas
             Stukeley
             630
          
           
             Tumult
             at
             Cracouia
             677
          
           
             Treasure
             of
             the
             Popes
             672
          
           
             The
             Church
             troubled
             695
          
           
             Turkes
             ouerthrowne
             .
             
               682.
               688
            
          
           
             Transubstantiation
             inuented
             .
             275
             Is
             forged
             285.
             
             Decreed
             .
             Practised
             by
             Gregory
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             the
             10
             Article
             of
             the
             faith
             .
             345.
             
             Honoured
             with
             a
             feast
             361
          
           
             Tyber
             ouerfloweth
             309
          
           
             Tyrannie
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             Tyberius
             3
          
           
             Traian
             Emperour
             28
          
           
             Telesephorus
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
             35.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             V
          
           
             VAlentine
             heretike
             438
          
           
             Valerian
             taken
             ,
             and
             his
             miserie
             63
          
           
             Venice
             is
             builded
             149
          
           
             Venetians
             haue
             a
             Duke
             297
          
           
             Victorinus
             a
             Rhetorician
             .
             109
          
           
             Vrban
             7.674
             .
             His
             death
             .
             675
          
           
             Valence
             Emperour
             125
          
           
             Valentinian
             Emperour
             124
          
           
             Vigills
             obserued
             
               86.
               133
            
          
           
             Vincent
             the
             Historian
             127
          
           
             Vlpianus
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Vniuersitie
             erected
             at
             Paris
             .
             223
             At
             Pauie
             .
             292.
             
             At
             Prage
             415
             At
             Vienna
             .
             420.
             
             At
             Lipsia
             .
             423.
             
             At
             Thuring
             500
          
           
             Vnction
             forged
             by
             Popes
             .
             
               48.816
               406
            
          
           
             Victorian
             martyred
             159
          
           
             Vandales
             take
             end
             in
             Affrike
             .
             152.
             
             Come
             into
             Mauritania
             .
             169.
             
             Are
             excōmunicated
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             20
          
           
             Vicegothes
             conuerted
             170
          
           
             Vrban
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             53
          
           
             Victor
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             45
          
           
             Virgin
             what
             248
          
           
             Victor
             .
             
               2.
               290
            
          
           
             Vigillius
             Pope
             171
          
           
             Vitalian
             Pope
             198
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             WArres
             proclaimed
             against
             Spain
             691
          
           
             Waldois
             339
          
           
             Wencelaus
             Emperour
             42
          
           
             Willielmes
             hermites
             341
          
           
             White
             Mantles
             450
          
        
         
           
             X
          
           
             XIxtus
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
             67
          
           
             Xeques
             Mulei
             his
             sonne
             ,
             turned
             Christian
             .
             679
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             ZAcharie
             Pope
             215
          
           
             Zenon
             Isaurike
             Emp.
             158
          
           
             Zephirim
             B.
             of
             Rome
             .
             50
          
           
             Zimglius
             56
          
           
             Zuric
             .
             505.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A19602-e230
           
             The
             true
             end
             of
             histories
             .
          
           
             For
             what
             purposes
             changes
             do
             serue
             vs.
             
          
           
             A
             glasse
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             such
             as
             be
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             A
             glasse
             for
             them
             of
             Geneua
             .
          
           
             A
             glasse
             to
             cōtemplate
             the
             incomprehensible
             iudgements
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Things
             here
             below
             subiect
             to
             changes
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             changes
             and
             mutations
             .
          
           
             The
             alone
             Church
             of
             God
             remaineth
             firme
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             may
             be
             shaken
             ,
             but
             not
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
           
             The
             condition
             of
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             of
             God
             is
             subiect
             to
             change
             
          
           
             
               The
               heauenly
               light
               peculiar
               to
               the
               childrē
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               How
               examples
               written
               in
               histories
               are
               to
               be
               taken
               .
            
          
           
             Examples
             of
             prosperitie
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             aduersitie
             .
          
           
             The
             aduerti●●me●t
             that
             we
             h●u●●y
             like
             histories
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19602-e12360
           
             Augustus
             .
          
           
             Behold
             the
             iudgement
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Tiberius
             .
          
           
             
               Archilaus
               Herodes
            
             successor
             ,
             of
             whom
             there
             is
             spoken
             .
             Math.
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             diuision
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Iudea
             .
          
           
             Three
             Sects
             in
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Temple
             .
          
           
             The
             Ecclesiasticall
             gouernment
             which
             was
             then
             .
          
           
             Soueraigne
             high
             Priest
             .
          
           
             Priests
             .
          
           
             Leuites
             .
          
           
             Maisters
             .
          
           
             Auncients
             .
          
           
             Caligula
             .
          
           
             Naucle
             .
          
           
             Two
             bretheren
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             Churches
             in
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             .
          
           
             Steuen
             stoned
             .
          
           
             Claudius
             ▪
             
          
           
             Difference
             of
             degrees
             in
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Primatiue
             Church
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             
             Ephe.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heresies
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Agrippa
             called
             God
             ,
             is
             straight
             punished
             .
             Act.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Heod
             Agrippa
             .
             Lib.
             9.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Oros
             .
             ch
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Act.
             18.
             
          
           
             Nero.
             
          
           
             Felix
             .
          
           
             Act.
             4.21
             .
             towards
             the
             end
             .
             lib.
             1.
             2.
             
             Chap.
             29.
             of
             the
             Iewes
             warres
             .
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             Act.
             19.20.21.22.23
             .
             &
             24.
             
          
           
             Church
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             of
             the
             Iudaik
             warre
             .
          
           
             Act.
             27.
             
             Festus
             .
          
           
             Chro.
             Eus
             .
          
           
             Iulius
             .
             Solinus
             .
             Chap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Eccle.
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Chap.
             23.
             
          
           
             Osnald
             .
             Mic.
             
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Eccle.
             Lib.
             2.
             ch
             .
             23
             
          
           
             Crime
             imposed
             vpon
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Linus
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Galba
             .
          
           
             Otho
             .
          
           
             Vitellius
             Spinter
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             .
          
           
             Couetousnes
             or
             inordinate
             desire
             .
          
           
             Vespasian
             .
          
           
             Suetonius
             .
          
           
             Three
             bands
             in
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Horrible
             famine
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             
          
           
             Titus
             .
          
           
             Linus
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Cletus
             .
          
           
             Chro.
             Euseb
             .
          
           
             Anacletus
             .
          
           
             Domitian
             .
          
           
             Euseb
             .
          
           
             Fasc
             .
             Tem.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Notaries
             and
             pronotaries
             ,
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             the
             Euangelist
             .
          
           
             The
             Chron.
             of
             the
             Emper.
             
          
           
             Clement
             .
          
           
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             persecution
             .
             Suppl
             .
             Chro.
             
          
           
             Singing
             of
             Psalmes
             auncient
             .
          
           
             Fasci
             .
             temp
             .
          
           
             Anacletus
             
          
           
             
               Naucle
               ,
               Now
               none
               but
               the
               Priest
               communicateth
               .
            
             
               Suppl
               .
               Chro.
               
            
          
           
             Sinode
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             volume
             of
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Heretickes
             .
          
           
             Suppl
             .
             Chron.
             
          
           
             S.
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Eusebi
             ,
             Sup.
             Ch.
             
          
           
             Eusebi
             .
          
           
             Histo
             .
             Ecclec
             .
             Lib.
             3.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             Euaristus
             .
          
           
             Anno.
             Christ
             .
             121.
             
          
           
             Euseb
             .
          
           
             Fasci
             .
             Temp.
             
          
           
             marriage
             pub
             .
             like
             .
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             Lucian
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             
          
           
             Euseb
             .
          
           
             De
             cense
             .
             dist
             .
             2.
             cap.
             in
             Sacramento
             .
             Dist
             .
             10.102
             .
             to
             .
             Si
             quib
             .
             10
             ,
             Dist
             .
             cap.
             Relatum
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             addition
             to
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tess
             .
             2.
             de
             conse
             .
             dist
             .
             2.
             cap.
             Sufficit
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             afterward
             forged
             their
             decretalls
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Christ
             .
             101.
             
          
           
             Suppl
             .
             Chro.
             
          
           
             Sixtus
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             touch
             Challices
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             Oblation
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             destruction
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             Barrochabas
             the
             Iewe.
             
          
           
             Telesphorus
             .
          
           
             Heresies
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Epiphanius
             .
          
           
             Gnostiques
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             .
          
           
             A
             Buggerer
             ,
             worshipped
             as
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Adrian
             .
          
           
             Torments
             and
             cruelties
             against
             Christains
             .
          
           
             Pius
             .
          
           
             
               An.
               Christi
               .
               123.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               booke
               he
               writ
               to
               Strapula
               .
            
          
           
             Higinius
             .
          
           
             Pope
             .
          
           
             De
             conse
             .
             dist
             .
             1.
             ca.
             Lignae
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Hom
             ,
             10.
             cap.
             1.
             
             Si
             qua
             nud
             .
          
           
             S.
             August
             .
          
           
             Anicetus
             .
          
           
             Supp
             .
             Chro.
             
          
           
             Easter
             celebrated
             vpon
             a
             reuelation
             made
             to
             Hermes
             .
          
           
             Swearing
             and
             blaspheming
             .
          
           
             Priestes
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
             .
          
           
             The
             company
             of
             heretickes
             daungerous
             .
          
           
             Chro.
             of
             Emper
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             persecution
             .
          
           
             Soter
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             169.
             
          
           
             Montanus
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             touch
             Chalices
             .
          
           
             7.9.1
             .
             ca.
             Illud
             Diuini
             .
          
           
             22.
             q.
             4.
             ca.
             51
             quid
             .
          
           
             Cataphryges
             
          
           
             S.
             Augustin
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             things
             indifferent
             .
          
           
             Alcibiades
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Domi.
             179.
             
          
           
             Commodus
             
          
           
             Lucius
             .
             Naucle
             .
          
           
             Chroni
             .
             Euseb
             .
          
           
             Naucler
             .
             Chron.
             of
             the
             Empe.
             
          
           
             Chro.
             Euse
             .
             Sup.
             Chro.
             
          
           
             Edict
             Imperiall
             .
          
           
             Persecution
             .
          
           
             Pertmax
             .
          
           
             Didius
             .
          
           
             Reconciliatiō
             
          
           
             Seuerus
             .
          
           
             Seuerus
             .
          
           
             Ireneus
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Lions
             .
          
           
             Quatorzians
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             volume
             of
             Councells
             .
             Of
             Tertullian
             
          
           
             A
             Schisme
             by
             the
             occasiō
             of
             Montanus
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             The
             Church
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             in
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             persecution
             .
          
           
             Zephyrim
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Ireneus
             .
          
           
             Bassianus
             .
          
           
             Execrable
             Incest
             .
          
           
             Macrin
             .
          
           
             Heliogabalus
             .
          
           
             Calixtus
             .
          
           
             A
             place
             of
             S.
             Paul
             euill
             Interpreted
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             Porphirius
             .
          
           
             Maximin
             .
          
           
             Wodden
             Priests
             .
          
           
             Notaries
             ,
             and
             Protonotaries
             .
          
           
             Pontian
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             The
             sixt
             persecution
             .
          
           
             Celsus
             the
             Heretick
             .
          
           
             Fabian
             .
          
           
             Gordian
             .
          
           
             Proclus
             an
             hereticke
             .
          
           
             Sapor
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Philadelphia
          
           
             Phillip
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Christian
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             Helchesites
             Heretickes
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Phillip
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             seuenth
             persecution
             vnder
             Decius
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             The
             torments
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Decius
             .
          
           
             Gallus
             .
          
           
             This
             persecution
             counted
             the
             eight
             .
             The
             death
             of
             Gallus
             .
          
           
             The
             Romanes
             tributaries
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             .
          
           
             Decretalls
             examined
             .
          
           
             Decretalls
             attributed
             vnto
             Lucius
             .
          
           
             Noetus
             and
             Sabellius
             .
          
           
             The
             Art
             Magicke
             ouerthrew
             Valerian
             .
          
           
             Lucian
             .
          
           
             The
             miserie
             of
             Valerian
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             .
          
           
             Ed.
             9.
             
             The
             death
             of
             Saint
             Ciprian
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Lucius
             .
          
           
             Athenodorus
             Gregor
             ,
             of
             Neocesaria
             .
          
           
             The
             heresie
             of
             Sabellius
             buried
             .
          
           
             Paul
             Samosatane
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             Origenes
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             .
          
           
             Suidas
             .
             counteth
             this
             of
             Origen
             and
             Nicephorus
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             fall
             of
             Origenes
             .
          
           
             The
             differēce
             of
             rebaptizing
             heretikes
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Denis
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             .
          
           
             Chiliastes
             renewed
             .
          
           
             Laurence
             a
             Deacon
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             history
             of
             Laurence
             .
          
           
             Denis
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Antioche
             .
          
           
             Married
             Bishops
             .
             Hist
             .
             Eccle.
             Lib.
             5.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Claudus
             .
          
           
             Quintilius
             .
          
           
             Aurelian
             .
          
           
             Aurelian
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             persecution
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             Florian.
             
          
           
             Probus
             .
          
           
             Felix
             .
          
           
             Probus
             .
          
           
             Numerian
             slaine
             .
             Carinus
             .
          
           
             Dioclesian
             .
          
           
             Marcelline
             .
          
           
             Dioclesians
             pride
             .
          
           
             Kissing
             of
             shooes
             .
          
           
             The
             tenth
             persecution
             .
          
           
             Dioclesian
             .
          
           
             The
             Empresse
             Martyred
             .
          
           
             Cōstantius
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Dioclesian
             .
          
           
             The
             ende
             of
             Galerius
             .
          
           
             Constantin
             the
             great
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Maxentius
             .
          
           
             The
             issue
             of
             Maximinian
          
           
             Maximian
             chose
             his
             owne
             death
             .
          
           
             Apocal.
             1.
             li
             16
             
          
           
             Apo.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Rusticū
             .
             Momacū
             .
          
           
             Vigills
             .
          
           
             The
             Eucharist
             giuen
             to
             sicke
             persons
             .
          
           
             Abuses
             of
             the
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Ceremonies
             in
             administrating
             the
             Supper
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             Messe
             vnused
             .
          
           
             Martir
             .
          
           
             Temple
             .
          
           
             Donation
             of
             Constantine
             .
          
           
             96.
             
             Dist
             .
             c.
             Cōstantinus
             .
             c.
             Fundamenta
             .
             De.
             electio
             .
             Lib.
             
               6
               12.
            
             q.
             1.
             c.
             Futuram
             .
          
           
             Bizantium
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             Priests
             .
          
           
             Cleargie
             .
          
           
             Clarkes
             .
          
           
             Metropolitanes
             .
          
           
             Patriarke
             .
          
           
             The
             office
             of
             a
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Vicars
             or
             Bishops
             particulers
             .
          
           
             Deacons
             .
             New
             degrees
             
          
           
             Diaconesses
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             sorts
             of
             Auditors
             .
          
           
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             Confession
             taken
             from
             the
             common
             people
             .
          
           
             Ceremonies
             inuented
             .
          
           
             Feastes
             .
          
           
             The
             Immunitie
             of
             Clarkes
             beganne
             .
          
           
             Building
             of
             Temples
             .
          
           
             Edicts
             for
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Reuenewes
             assigned
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Immunities
             .
          
           
             The
             poore
             .
          
           
             Libraries
             .
          
           
             Notaries
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Reward
             of
             profess
             .
          
           
             Arrius
             a
             professor
             ▪
             
          
           
             Arrius
             .
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Eccle.
             Li.
             10.
             
             Chap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Spiridian
             .
          
           
             Pathuntius
             .
          
           
             Hist
             .
             Eccle.
             Lib.
             10.
             cha
             .
             b.
             
          
           
             Prouinciall
             Councels
             each
             yeare
             .
          
           
             Catechumenes
             .
          
           
             Vnlawfull
             gaine
             .
          
           
             Ordinances
             against
             Arrius
             .
          
           
             Arrius
             giueth
             in
             his
             confession
             .
          
           
             Sinode
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             A
             tumult
             of
             the
             Arrians
             .
          
           
             The
             names
             of
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Donatist
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Images
             chap.
             60
             ,
          
           
             Athanasius
             called
             to
             the
             Sinode
             .
          
           
             Temples
             builed
             in
             Palestine
             .
          
           
             Constantin
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             .
          
           
             Constance
             .
             Cōstantius
             .
          
           
             53000.
             slaine
             .
          
           
             The
             cōstancy
             of
             Liberius
             .
          
           
             Heretickes
             cruell
             .
          
           
             Monkes
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Liberius
             .
          
           
             Hilarie
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Poiters
             .
          
           
             Eusebius
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Verceil
             .
          
           
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Constantius
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Sinode
               in
            
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             Essentiall
             .
          
           
             Substance
             .
          
           
             Subsistence
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             instituted
             in
             pietie
             .
          
           
             Humane
             Letters
             prohibited
             
          
           
             Holy
             water
             .
          
           
             Extreame
             cruelties
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cord.
             10.
             fol.
             25.
             
          
           
             Iulians
             enuy
             for
             the
             name
             of
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             Iouinian
             .
          
           
             The
             horrible
             death
             of
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             A
             Christian
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Athanasius
             came
             from
             exile
             .
          
           
             Councell
             at
             Antoiche
             .
          
           
             Peace
             with
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             Two
             kindes
             of
             Monkes
             .
          
           
             Valentiniā
             .
          
           
             Cenobites
             .
          
           
             Anachirites
             .
             Remoboth
             .
          
           
             Europe
             had
             not
             yet
             receiued
             Monkes
             .
          
           
             Valens
             .
          
           
             Monkes
             .
          
           
             A
             Prophetike
             Dreame
             .
          
           
             Heretikes
             .
          
           
             Adolatrie
             at
             Arras
             .
          
           
             Vulphilas
             Hist
             .
             Trip.
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             electiō
             of
             S.
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
             Gratian.
             
          
           
             The
             constancie
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Valens
             .
          
           
             Damasus
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             6
             2.10.11
             .
          
           
             Theodosus
             
          
           
             Translation
             &
             eleuation
             of
             the
             bodies
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Vigils
             or
             watches
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Obseruation
             of
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Obseruation
             of
             Letters
             .
          
           
             Three
             arguments
             against
             false
             religion
             .
          
           
             Slaunders
             against
             true
             doctoctrine
             .
          
           
             Accōmodatiō
             
          
           
             Such
             Princes
             as
             opposed
             themselues
             against
             Paganisme
             .
          
           
             S.
             Hieromes
             Translation
             .
          
           
             Syricius
             .
          
           
             The
             successors
             of
             Siluester
             had
             not
             the
             rule
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             right
             of
             choosing
             and
             crowning
             the
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             Monicha
             S.
             Augustines
             mother
             .
          
           
             The
             Papist
             hold
             that
             it
             was
             vpon
             Thursday
             .
          
           
             Fastes
             of
             Angaria
             .
          
           
             Arcadius
             Honorius
             .
          
           
             Singing
             receiued
             into
             the
             Westerne
             Church
             .
          
           
             Singing
             receiued
             in
             assembly
             from
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Commentary
             vpon
             the
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             Contenti
             somno
             qui
             a
             missa
             vigiliarū
             vsque
             ad
             lucem
             conceditur
             ,
             ctc.
             
          
           
             Remissa
             peecatorū
             ,
             for
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Euergumenes
             
          
           
             Missas
             facere
             ,
             to
             let
             goe
             .
          
           
             Catechumenes
             which
             were
             not
             yet
             baptised
             .
             Auditors
             Competitors
             .
          
           
             Radagastus
             .
          
           
             Rome
             
               taken
               by
            
             Alaricus
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             discēded
             of
             the
             Gothes
             .
          
           
             Antiphonae
             Anhemes
             Orders
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Chrysostome
             .
          
           
             Monasteries
             .
          
           
             Pelagius
             the
             heretike
             .
          
           
             Iustification
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             Arcadius
             Henorius
             .
          
           
             Francion
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             schisme
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             introitus
             of
             the
             Masse
             .
          
           
             Valentiniā
             
          
           
             Abb.
             trip
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Supp
             .
             Chro.
             
          
           
             Blund
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Sureties
             .
          
           
             Inuention
             of
             Letanies
             .
          
           
             The
             sea
             of
             histories
             .
          
           
             Valentiniā
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Volume
             of
             Councels
             .
          
           
             Martin
             .
          
           
             Abb.
             trip
             .
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             sea
             of
             Histories
             .
          
           
             Childeric
             .
          
           
             Annualls
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Leo
             ,
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Suppl
             .
             Chro.
             
          
           
             Leo.
             
          
           
             Zenon
             .
          
           
             Zenon
             .
          
           
             Denise
             .
          
           
             Victoria
             .
          
           
             Churches
             began
             to
             become
             rich
             .
          
           
             Visigots
             .
          
           
             Dedication
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             volume
             of
             Councells
             .
          
           
             Anastatius
             .
          
           
             Anastatius
             
          
           
             Quaternitie
             .
          
           
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Gelasius
             .
          
           
             Bread
             and
             wine
             of
             the
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Simmachus
             
          
           
             Bloudshead
             .
          
           
             Hospitalls
             .
          
           
             Hormisda
             .
          
           
             Clouis
             founder
             of
             Temples
             .
          
           
             Iustin
             the
             olde
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Anastatius
             .
          
           
             Hormisda
             .
          
           
             Iustine
             of
             a
             swine-heard
             became
             an
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             first
             of
             that
             name
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             volume
             of
             the
             Councells
             .
          
           
             The
             faith
             put
             behinde
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             endures
             not
             what
             he
             shuld
             ,
             must
             endure
             that
             he
             would
             not
             .
          
           
             Eztreame
             Vnction
             .
          
           
             Dedication
             .
          
           
             The
             treason
             of
             Theodatus
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             .
             Vigilius
             .
          
           
             Monkes
             first
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             ciuil
             Law
             of
             Iustinian
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Volume
             of
             Councels
             .
          
           
             Priscillian
             heresie
             .
          
           
             Vigilius
             byeth
             the
             Popedome
             deare
             .
          
           
             Pelagius
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             heretikes
             .
          
           
             Canonicall
             houres
             .
          
           
             Vniuersall
             .
          
           
             Memorie
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             Lent.
             
          
           
             Each
             Citie
             should
             nourish
             his
             poore
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             3
             
          
           
             Oppressions
             of
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             Iustine
             the
             younger
             .
          
           
             The
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Lombards
             .
          
           
             Iustin
             the
             younger
             .
             Benet
             1.
             
          
           
             Exarches
             in
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Tiberius
             2.
             
          
           
             Pelagius
             2.
             
          
           
             An
             heape
             of
             superstitions
             .
          
           
             Mauricius
             .
          
           
             Visegothes
             conuerted
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             the
             first
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Combat
             for
             the
             premacie
             .
          
           
             Seruant
             of
             Seruants
             .
          
           
             Monkes
             .
          
           
             S.
             Gaul
             .
             The
             Monkes
             of
             S.
             Benet
             priuiledged
             .
          
           
             Images
             .
          
           
             The
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             S.
             Gregories
             Masse
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             Messe
             .
          
           
             The
             stations
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Councels
             .
          
           
             Legends
             .
          
           
             Maurice
             punished
             for
             his
             couetousnesse
             .
          
           
             Phocas
             .
          
           
             Sauinian
             .
             Boniface
             3.
             
          
           
             Lampes
             .
             Houres
             of
             the
             day
             distinguished
             .
          
           
             Election
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Phocas
             .
             Boniface
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Romane
             Bishop
             made
             vniuersall
             .
          
           
             Declination
             of
             the
             Empire
             
          
           
             The
             Feast
             of
             All-Saints
             .
          
           
             Heraclius
             .
          
           
             Deus
             dedit
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             5.
             
             Heraclius
             .
          
           
             Priuiledges
             of
             Churches
             .
          
           
             Asia
             lost
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             .
             Heraclius
             .
          
           
             Austrasia
             .
          
           
             Neutria
             .
          
           
             Soisons
             .
          
           
             Gaul
             beganne
             to
             be
             called
             France
             .
          
           
             Heraclius
             seduced
             .
          
           
             The
             Artians
             yet
             .
          
           
             Their
             Paradice
             .
          
           
             Reproach
             to
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Infamous
             ceremonies
             .
          
           
             Pilgrimages
             .
          
           
             Their
             Priests
             and
             Religious
             men
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             opininions
             of
             saluation
             .
          
           
             What
             they
             hold
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Fasting
             .
          
           
             Friday
             .
          
           
             Two
             Hornes
             .
          
           
             That
             Priests
             might
             not
             communicate
             apart
             .
          
           
             Burialls
             .
          
           
             Theefe
             of
             Relikes
             .
          
           
             A
             Colledge
             of
             faire
             women
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Pope
             4.
             
          
           
             First
             Lent
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Theodorus
             .
          
           
             Le
             Lendy
             .
          
           
             Theodorus
             .
             Constantin
             .
          
           
             The
             straunge
             death
             of
             Heraclius
             .
          
           
             Constance
             .
          
           
             The
             Searge
             at
             Easter
             .
          
           
             Reliques
             sold
             to
             giue
             to
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             against
             the
             Monothelite
             heretikes
             .
          
           
             Eugenius
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Pope
             Martin
             .
             Collation
             of
             benifices
             .
             Profession
             and
             habits
             for
             Nunnes
             inuented
             .
          
           
             Ierusalē
             taken
             
          
           
             Prisons
             Ecclesiasticall
             .
          
           
             S.
             Claud.
             
          
           
             Constantin
             .
             Vitalian
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             slaine
             in
             adulterie
             .
          
           
             Rome
             hitherto
             was
             not
             in
             the
             rule
             of
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Constantin
             the
             fourth
             .
             Adeonatus
             .
          
           
             Pogonatus
             .
          
           
             Constantin
             the
             fourth
             Agathon
             .
          
           
             Rauenna
             subiect
             to
             the
             Romane
             sea
             by
             force
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             if
             leaden
             seales
             .
          
           
             Constantin
             the
             fourth
             Adeonatus
             .
          
           
             The
             approbation
             of
             the
             Masse
             in
             Latin
             Marriage
             permitted
             to
             some
             ,
             and
             forbidden
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             Who
             ought
             to
             carry
             children
             to
             Baptisme
             .
          
           
             Constantin
             the
             fourth
             .
             Agathon
             .
          
           
             One
             person
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Two
             natures
             in
             christ
             ,
             diuine
             ,
             and
             humane
             .
             The
             virgin
             Marie
             the
             mother
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Two
             wills
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Persecution
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Leo
             the
             2.
             
          
           
             Cōstant
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             the
             Mantle
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             forbad
             eating
             of
             flesh
             are
             excōmunicated
             .
          
           
             Benet
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             An
             other
             ceremonie
             of
             consecrating
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Conon
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             ,
             or
             Iustin.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               A
               second
            
             Herodias
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             .
          
           
             Sergius
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             The
             Frisons
             conuerted
             to
             the
             faith
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             Disloyall
             and
             cruell
             .
          
           
             Leontius
             .
          
           
             Absimarus
             
          
           
             Iohn
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             deuotion
             of
             Popes
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             .
          
           
             Sarrasins
             in
             Graneda
             .
          
           
             Sisinnius
             .
          
           
             Schisme
             the
             seuenth
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             .
             kisseth
             the
             Popes
             feete
             .
          
           
             Phillippicus
             .
          
           
             Against
             Images
             .
          
           
             Anastatius
             Theodosius
             the
             3.
             
             Leo
             the
             3.
             
          
           
             Hee
             is
             the
             37.
             
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             .
             2.
             
             Leo
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Sarrasins
             besieged
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Images
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             Sedition
             at
             Rauenna
             for
             Images
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Patriarkeship
             in
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Leo.
             3.
             
             Gregory
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             Maister
             of
             the
             Pallace
             .
          
           
             Leo.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Praying
             and
             offering
             for
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             Leo
             3.
             
             Gregory
             3.
             
          
           
             Zacharie
             .
          
           
             Christians
             slaues
             .
          
           
             The
             ambition
             of
             Pippin
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             deposed
             and
             made
             a
             Monke
             .
          
           
             Lachis
             King
             of
             Lombards
             deposed
             .
          
           
             Cōstantine
             the
             fift
             .
          
           
             Cōstantine
             the
             fift
             .
          
           
             Sinode
             in
             France
             vnder
             Pippin
             .
          
           
             Sinodes
             each
             yeare
             .
          
           
             Paganisme
             .
          
           
             Seuen
             Castles
             
          
           
             Stephen
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Constantinople
             against
             Images
             .
          
           
             To
             marry
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             .
          
           
             The
             Exarchate
             giuen
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Paul.
             
          
           
             Saints
             bones
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             graues
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             Cōstantin
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Philippicus
             an
             Antepope
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             One
             Pope
             condemneth
             an
             other
             .
          
           
             Gloria
             in
             excelsis
             .
          
           
             The
             warres
             of
             Chalemaine
             .
          
           
             Cōstant
             .
             5.
             
             Adrian
             .
          
           
             The
             ende
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Lombards
             .
          
           
             Kissing
             the
             Popes
             feete
             .
          
           
             Leon.
             4.
             
          
           
             Constantine
             .
             the
             6.
             
          
           
             Cōstantine
             the
             6.
             
          
           
             Erectiō
             of
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Images
             prohibited
             .
             Images
             forbidden
             in
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Hirene
             .
             Adrian
             .
          
           
             Councells
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Charlemain
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             S.
             Boniface
             then
             accounted
             the
             Apostle
             of
             Almaigne
             .
          
           
             Leo.
             3.
             
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             6.
             
          
           
             Charlemain
             Emper.
             801.
             the
             first
             name
             of
             treschristian
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             Emperours
             that
             were
             Crowned
             by
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Charlemain
             .
          
           
             Hirene
             .
          
           
             Nicephorus
             .
          
           
             Diuision
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Accord
             of
             diuision
             .
          
           
             Charlemain
             .
          
           
             The
             alliance
             of
             Scotland
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             Bauiere
             conquired
             .
          
           
             Nicephorus
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             God
             sends
             great
             Monarks
             
          
           
             Lewis
             surnamed
             the
             Debonaire
             ,
             Emperour
             Stephen
             .
             4.
             
             A
             subtill
             Foxe
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             The
             right
             of
             choosing
             and
             Inuesture
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             belonged
             to
             the
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             purgeth
             himselfe
             by
             oath
             .
          
           
             Eugenius
             .
             
               2.
               
               Schisme
            
             .
          
           
             Michael
             ,
             
               Emperour
               of
            
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Rome
             then
             ,
             was
             not
             yet
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Rome
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Aix
             wherin
             the
             superfluities
             of
             Bishops
             were
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             Rabanus
             .
          
           
             Strabus
             .
             The
             Ordinarie
             Close
             .
          
           
             Lotharie
             .
          
           
             Lotharie
             .
          
           
             Sergius
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             marke
             of
             the
             beast
             .
          
           
             Benefices
             sold
             to
             them
             which
             would
             giue
             most
             .
          
           
             Leo.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             people
             seperated
             frō
             Priest
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             .
          
           
             S.
             Peters
             pence
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             8.
             
             The
             great
             whore
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Benet
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             Pope
             deposed
             ,
             and
             after
             restored
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Lotharie
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             One
             Epistle
             of
             Huldric
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             Pope
             Nicholas
             .
          
           
             Math.
             19.
             vers
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             vers
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             vers
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             This
             decree
             is
             contrarie
             to
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Prelates
             in
             Queene
             Maries
             dayes
             .
          
           
             More
             then
             6000.
             heads
             of
             Infants
             found
             in
             the
             Popes
             Moate
             ,
             through
             the
             wicked
             decree
             Of
             the
             single
             life
             of
             Priests
             .
          
           
             S.
             Augustine
             to
             Donatus
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             What
             a
             virgin
             is
             after
             the
             Apostle
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             ad
             Bonifacium
             .
          
           
             The
             absurd
             and
             filchy
             saying
             of
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Gregorius
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Timo.
             3.
             
          
           
             Adrain
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Diuision
             betwixt
             the
             Latine
             &
             Greeke
             Church
             .
          
           
             Chales
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             not
             Fryer
             Scotus
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             9.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             le
             Begne
             .
          
           
             Charles
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Charles
             le
             Gros.
             
          
           
             Charles
             le
             Grosse
             .
          
           
             Martin
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Adrian
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
            
             Clugny
             ,
             Berno
             ,
             and
             Odo
             .
          
           
             Curator
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             signe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             .
          
           
             Arnulphus
             .
          
           
             Formosus
             .
          
           
             Schisme
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Benafice
             6.
             
          
           
             Messe
             denomine
             Iesu
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Romaine
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Theodorus
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Benet
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Leo.
             5.
             
          
           
             Christopher
             .
             To
             be
             a
             Monk
             the
             refuge
             of
             the
             miserable
             .
          
           
             Sergius
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             Monster
             represented
             the
             estate
             of
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             Conrade
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Anastasius
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Laudo
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Beringer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Henry
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Henry
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Coūt
             or
             Earle
             .
          
           
             Lantgraues
             .
          
           
             Marqusses
             .
             Palatins
             .
          
           
             Bourgraues
             .
          
           
             Baron
             .
          
           
             Leo.
             6.
             
          
           
             Stephen
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Berenger
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Otho
             the
             great
             .
          
           
             Wencelaus
             .
          
           
             Otho
             the
             great
             .
          
           
             Leo.
             7.
             
          
           
             Anthropomorphites
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Martin
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Agapetus
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Berenger
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             They
             were
             called
             Cardinalls
             ,
             as
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             .
          
           
             Leo.
             8.
             
          
           
             Crueltie
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             Benet
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Otho
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Leo.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             right
             to
             chuse
             the
             Pope
             set
             vp
             againe
             .
          
           
             Scholasticall
             diuinitie
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Otho
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Benet
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Otho
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             Vassal
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Lorraine
             made
             lesse
             .
          
           
             Otho
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Donus
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Boniface
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Benet
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             After
             some
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             Otho
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Otho
             the
             2.
             taken
             by
             Pyrates
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Sauoy
             discended
             from
             Saxonie
             .
          
           
             Otho
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Otho
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             17.
             
             Naucler
             .
             Supp
             .
             Chron.
             Platina
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Schisme
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             A
             true
             reward
             of
             ambition
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             Electors
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             18.
             
             Inuention
             for
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             Siluester
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             20.2
             .
          
           
             Henry
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             After
             Abb.
             Vrsp
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Henry
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Salue
             Regina
             .
          
           
             Sergius
             4.
             
          
           
             Benet
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Conrade
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Schisme
             14.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             to
             get
             siluer
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             Purgatory
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             Gamma
             inuented
             .
          
           
             Benet
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Henry
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Henry
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Siluester
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Clement
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Aultar
             .
          
           
             Damasus
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Leo.
             9.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             Pope
             is
             ignorant
             of
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Victor
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             He
             calleth
             married
             Priest
             Fornicatiors
             .
          
           
             Henry
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Stephen
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Henry
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Benet
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Schisme
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             pusillanimitie
             of
             Berengarius
             .
          
           
             The
             words
             of
             Berengarius
             touching
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Homicide
             committed
             for
             the
             Popedome
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             At
             Mantua
             .
          
           
             The
             determinations
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Archpriests
             &
             Cardinalls
             .
          
           
             The
             1000.
             yeare
             after
             the
             destructiō
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             20.
             c.
             8.
             
             Croisaides
             against
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             Hildebrand
             his
             Negromancie
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             What
             treason
             is
             there
             that
             Popes
             will
             not
             excogitate
             ?
          
           
             The
             Host
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             by
             Gregorie
             the
             seuenth
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             Arrogance
             diabolicall
             .
          
           
             Sledan
             reciteth
             it
             in
             his
             3.
             booke
             of
             the
             4
             Monarchies
             .
          
           
             Warres
             betweene
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Rodolphe
             .
          
           
             Rodolphe
             his
             repentance
             .
          
           
             Egbert
             of
             Misue
             slaine
             
          
           
             Matilde
             the
             Popes
             harlot
             ,
             named
             the
             daughter
             of
             S.
             Peter
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             on
             all
             sides
             stirred
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Clement
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Templers
             .
             Rugular
             Chanons
             .
             Grandmont
             .
          
           
             Chartreux
             .
          
           
             The
             Abbey
             of
             
               Andim
               .
               Victor
            
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             calamities
             of
             the
             ciuil
             warre
             of
             the
             Almaines
             .
          
           
             Vrbane
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Councell
             at
             Cleremont
             .
          
           
             The
             euill
             which
             comes
             of
             Croisadoes
             against
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             Paschall
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             New
             blasphemies
             of
             the
             7.
             kayes
             .
          
           
             Nicholaits
             after
             the
             Pope
             .
             See
             10.6
             .
             q.
             1.
             ca.
             Decimus
             .
          
           
             The
             disloyaltie
             of
             the
             Emperors
             sonne
             ,
             Henry
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Henry
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             cha
             .
             Rom.
             13.3
             .
          
           
             Henry
             4.
             
          
           
             Henry
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             le
             Gros.
             
          
           
             Henry
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Inuesture
             of
             benefices
             yeelded
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Troyes
             in
             Campaigne
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             depriued
             of
             his
             right
             by
             an
             Archbishop
             .
             Luk.
             22.25
             .
             Marriage
             of
             Priests
             condemned
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Foure
             new
             orders
             of
             the
             crossed
             .
          
           
             The
             proud
             answere
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Matilde
             giueth
             her
             goods
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Gelasius
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Schisme
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Calixt
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Resignation
             of
             Inuestures
             .
             Anno.
             1122.
             
          
           
             This
             decree
             is
             attributed
             vnto
             Calixtus
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Arnulphe
             
               slaine
               at
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Lothaire
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Lothaire
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Pelagian
             .
          
           
             Conrade
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Beginning
             of
             euils
             .
          
           
             Celestine
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Lucius
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Patrician
             .
          
           
             Conrad
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Eugenius
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Touching
             the
             doctrine
             of
             S.
             Barnard
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Anastasius
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Adrian
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Excommunicatiō
             for
             temporall
             goods
             .
          
           
             Arnold
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             and
             his
             disciples
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             de
             Salisburie
             
               a
               true
               Doctor
            
             .
          
           
             A
             word
             of
             cōdemnation
             commeth
             frō
             the
             Popes
             owne
             mouth
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Popes
             Letters
             in
             the
             Popes
             liues
             ,
             by
             
               R.
               Barns
            
             &
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             The
             poore
             men
             of
             Lyons
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             .
             3
          
           
             A
             schisme
             of
             17.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             A
             mockerie
             offered
             vnto
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Ecco
             la
             Fico
             .
          
           
             The
             6.
             king
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Sudden
             death
             giueth
             occasion
             to
             Waldo
             .
          
           
             Note
             here
             the
             diuersitie
             of
             examples
             .
          
           
             Waldo
             strengtheneth
             himselfe
             with
             places
             of
             the
             Doctors
             .
          
           
             Carmalits
             .
             Willelmin
             .
          
           
             Monasteries
             founded
             .
          
           
             Berne
             .
          
           
             The
             Iewes
             chased
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Saladins
             tenth
             .
          
           
             Vrbane
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Clement
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Frederic
             1.
             
          
           
             Celestine
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Henry
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             Nunne
             dispensed
             with
             to
             marry
             .
          
           
             Henry
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             diuersitie
             touching
             this
             historie
             ,
             see
             Naucler
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Transubstantiatiō
             is
             made
             the
             13.
             article
             of
             the
             Faith.
             
          
           
             A
             Croisado
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             .
             3
             
          
           
             Confession
             instituted
             .
          
           
             Canonizing
             of
             Saints
             ,
             reserued
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Diuision
             of
             the
             Empire
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Otho
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Frederic
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Phillip
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Friars
             .
          
           
             Iacobins
             .
          
           
             Carmalits
             .
          
           
             Augustins
             .
          
           
             The
             wicked
             disloyaltie
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Almaricus
             of
             Chartres
             .
          
           
             Eating
             of
             flesh
             in
             Lent.
             
          
           
             S.
             Dominike
             persecuteth
             them
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             dreame
             the
             foundation
             of
             Iacobins
             .
          
           
             The
             Host
             shut
             vp
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Stigmates
             of
             S.
             Frances
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Decretals
             gathered
             together
             .
          
           
             Petrus
             de
             Vinea
             .
          
           
             William
             the
             Goldsmith
             .
          
           
             Guelphes
             .
             Gibellines
             .
          
           
             Celestine
             4.
             
          
           
             Innocent
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Multiplication
             of
             Feasts
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             fruites
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             Guelphes
             &
             Gibellins
             .
          
           
             Frederic
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Frederic
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Sarbone
             instituted
             .
          
           
             Alexand.
             4.
             
          
           
             Augustine
             Hermits
             .
          
           
             The
             Empire
             vacant
             
          
           
             Ordinances
             of
             King
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             14.16
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             new
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             Vrbain
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Feast
               of
            
             Transubstantiation
             .
          
           
             The
             Euensong
             of
             Sicilie
             .
          
           
             Chaplet
             inuented
             .
          
           
             Clement
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             A
             Legate
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Sanabe
             .
          
           
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Certaine
             Monkeries
             defaced
             .
          
           
             Rodolphe
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Rodolphe
             .
          
           
             Pride
             mocked
             .
          
           
             Caliphe
             of
             Babilon
             .
          
           
             Insatiable
             cupiditie
             punished
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Disorders
             that
             were
             in
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Law
             for
             the
             buriall
             of
             Clement
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             The
             ordinance
             touching
             the
             shutting
             vp
             of
             Cardinalls
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             
               He
               was
               called
            
             Petrus
             Hispanus
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             molest
             thē
             of
             the
             Marquesdome
             of
             Ancone
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             charge
             of
             the
             Conclaue
             .
          
           
             The
             kingdom
             of
             Sicilie
             redemanded
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             treason
             of
             the
             Siciliās
             .
          
           
             The
             Exarchat
             of
             Rauenna
             brought
             vnder
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             inriched
             his
             Nephew
             .
          
           
             Papal
             subtilty
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             death
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             good
             .
          
           
             A
             monstrous
             Popes
             bastard
             
          
           
             Martin
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Charles
             S.
             Lewis
             his
             brother
             who
             was
             made
             Ki.
             of
             Sicilie
             by
             Clement
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Peter
             de
             Arragon
             excōmunicated
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             slaine
             all
             in
             an
             houre
             in
             Sicilie
             .
          
           
             Martin
             succeeded
             in
             the
             concubine
             of
             his
             predecossor
             .
          
           
             Egidius
             de
             Roma
             .
          
           
             The
             Pallace
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Pandulphe
             
               Senator
               of
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Peter
             of
             Arragon
             excōmunicated
             .
          
           
             Venice
             Ducats
             .
          
           
             The
             Carmes
             called
             the
             bretheren
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             8.9.10
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             the
             discord
             betwixt
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             Geneuois
             and
             Pisans
             .
          
           
             Adolphe
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Adolphe
             .
          
           
             Celestine
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Rome
             can
             abide
             no
             reformation
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             too
             simple
             for
             a
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Adolphus
             .
          
           
             An
             ordinance
             to
             giue
             ouer
             the
             Popedome
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             Celestines
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Intrauit
             vt
             vulpes
             regnauit
             vt
             Leo
             mortuus
             est
             vt
             Canis
             .
          
           
             Albert.
             
          
           
             Albert.
             
          
           
             The
             sixt
             of
             Decretalls
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             Alphonsus
             of
             Arragon
             .
             
               The
               Friars
            
             Vado
             in
             pace
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Iubile
             .
          
           
             Fratricelli
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             as
             a
             Lyon.
             
          
           
             Note
             a
             deuellish
             arrogancy
             
          
           
             He
             died
             as
             a
             dogge
             .
          
           
             Benet
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             a.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Chaire
             
               of
               Moyses
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             21.2
             .
          
           
             The
             right
             side
             and
             left
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             Good
             sheepheards
             taken
             form
             the
             sheepfold
             .
             Psal
             .
             81.7
             .
          
           
             The
             office
             of
             Priests
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             opposed
             against
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               The
               wages
               of
               the
               Popes
               Curriers
               .
            
             
               A
               comparison
               of
               the
               Pope
               to
               Nabuchodonozer
               .
            
          
           
             Ier.
             Chap.
             1.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             A
             true
             description
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             simplicitie
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             22.30
             .
          
           
             Clement
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Popes
             corronation
             hanselled
             with
             dead
             men
             .
          
           
             An
             example
             of
             Gods
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Auignon
             the
             Papall
             seate
             .
          
           
             Generall
             Councell
             of
             Vienne
             .
          
           
             Ferrare
             .
          
           
             Henry
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Henry
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Templers
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             cōmandeth
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Beghards
             or
             Begnins
             .
          
           
             Oathes
             of
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Clementius
             .
          
           
             The
             kindnesse
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Orleance
             .
          
           
             
               Arnold
               de
               Villa
               Noua
            
             a
             true
             &
             faithfull
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             bookes
             of
             Doctor
             Arnold
             .
          
           
             The
             Sea
             of
             Histories
             .
          
           
             Adulterie
             punished
             .
          
           
             Schisme
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Poysoning
             of
             pits
             .
          
           
             The
             Prouost
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             
          
           
             A
             diuellish
             illusion
             .
          
           
             An
             heresie
             held
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Colledges
             of
             Scribes
             .
          
           
             An
             answere
             of
             the
             Greeks
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Vicegerents
             of
             the
             Empire
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             demandeth
             the
             Imperiall
             ornaments
             .
          
           
             The
             Romains
             beseech
             the
             Pope
             for
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Theologians
             and
             Lawiers
             of
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             fortified
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             appellation
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Donation
             of
             Constantine
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             5.
             
          
           
             Tenthes
             leuied
             in
             Fraunce
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             of
             the
             Venetians
             
          
           
             Benet
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             King
             of
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             Emperor
             .
             Names
             diuers
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             .
          
           
             Vnctions
             are
             ceremonies
             inuented
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             administration
             of
             the
             Empire
             being
             vacant
             ,
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Count
             Palatin
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             yeeldeth
             a
             confession
             of
             his
             faith
             .
          
           
             Benet
             ouercome
             with
             the
             integritie
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             Lewis
             absolued
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             doth
             all
             for
             his
             profit
             .
          
           
             The
             Penetentiers
             .
          
           
             Collations
             of
             benefices
             .
          
           
             
               Canonicall
               houres
               sung
               by
               note
               .
            
             
               The
               sister
               of
               
                 Francis
                 Petrarke
              
               ,
               bought
               by
               Benet
               .
            
          
           
             Ockam
             .
             Dante
             's
             .
          
           
             Clement
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Iourney
             of
             Cressy
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Chro.
             of
             the
             Emperours
             in
             the
             2.
             
             Tome
             .
          
           
             Edward
             chosen
             Emperour
             .
             Frederic
             .
          
           
             Charles
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             publike
             reuenewe
             of
             the
             Empire
             engaged
             .
          
           
             The
             Iubile
             remitted
             to
             50.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             Whippers
             or
             beaters
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Sect.
             Robes
             .
          
           
             Error
             incontinently
             findeth
             her
             adherents
             
          
           
             Charles
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Innocent
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Reseruation
             of
             Benefices
             .
          
           
             Betwixt
             saying
             and
             doing
             is
             a
             long
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Prage
             .
          
           
             Outrage
             done
             to
             the
             Empresse
             .
          
           
             The
             battaile
             of
             Poitiers
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             de
             Roquetaillaide
             martired
             .
          
           
             The
             Feast
             of
             the
             speare
             and
             nailes
             .
          
           
             Wonders
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Innocent
             .
          
           
             Vrbain
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Yues
             .
          
           
             Armacan
             .
          
           
             Baldus
             .
          
           
             Iesuites
             .
          
           
             A
             golden
             Bull.
             
          
           
             A
             Taxe
             vpon
             Wine
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Sect
             of
             dauncers
             .
          
           
             Wencelaus
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             fall
             vpon
             the
             the
             Swisses
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             of
             Morauia
             .
          
           
             Wencelaus
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Marke
             
               Lorde
               of
            
             Bulgaria
             .
          
           
             Vrbain
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Clement
             .
             7.
             
             This
             is
             not
             numbred
             in
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             A
             schisme
             of
             fortie
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Inuentions
             to
             drawe
             siluer
             .
          
           
             Vrbane
             .
          
           
             Acts
             worthy
             of
             the
             Papall
             seate
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             trobles
             y
             t
             come
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             Flower
             deluces
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Aubriot
             .
          
           
             The
             Swissers
             prosper
             .
          
           
             The
             disputation
             of
             the
             conception
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             .
          
           
             The
             name
             of
             Huet
             .
          
           
             Antichrist
             makes
             warre
             vpon
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Benet
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             De
             Aliace
             .
             Gerson
             .
          
           
             Two
             factions
             at
             Millaine
             .
          
           
             Battaile
             against
             the
             Turke
             .
          
           
             A
             Nationall
             Councell
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             White
             Mantles
             .
          
           
             Turelupins
             .
          
           
             An
             admonition
             to
             giue
             thankes
             vnto
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             condemned
             this
             Pope
             Clement
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Chrysoloras
             .
          
           
             Gunnes
             .
          
           
             Iosse
             .
          
           
             Robert.
             
          
           
             Robert.
             
          
           
             Robert
             
               crowned
               at
            
             Colongne
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Robert.
             
          
           
             The
             Romanes
             request
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Rising
             of
             the
             Romane
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquisate
             of
             Pise
             .
          
           
             Teutonians
             or
             Almaines
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Hus.
             
          
           
             Articles
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Bohemiās
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Monkes
             of
             Mount
             Oliuet
             .
          
           
             Benet
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Panisole
             or
             Peninsole
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Pise
             .
          
           
             Alexāder
             5.
             
          
           
             Two
             Popes
             deposed
             .
          
           
             Ladislaus
             depriued
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             Robert.
             
          
           
             A
             Bull
             of
             the
             Stigmates
             of
             S.
             Francis.
             
          
           
             16000.
             after
             the
             Chron.
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             36000.
             after
             the
             Chron.
             of
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             A
             Sinode
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Historie
             of
             the
             Owle
             .
          
           
             Champaine
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Iourney
             of
             Blangy
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Hus
             and
             Ierome
             of
             Prage
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
            
             Iohn
             Hus
             &
             Ierome
             of
             Prage
             .
          
           
             Wickliffe
             burnt
             after
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             Frisoniers
             ,
             or
             de
             la
             Chemise
             .
          
           
             Cleues
             Sauoy
             .
          
           
             Martin
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Hussites
             
          
           
             Iane
             the
             Pucelle
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             of
             the
             Venetians
             
          
           
             The
             Pucelle
             of
             Orleans
             .
          
           
             Eugenius
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Eugenius
             flieth
             away
             .
          
           
             Articles
             proposed
             by
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Ferrara
             .
          
           
             Annates
             .
          
           
             Albert.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             ●he
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             .
          
           
             Hungarie
             &
             Boheme
             came
             both
             to
             one
             .
          
           
             23
             Schisme
             Ayme
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             .
          
           
             The
             conception
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             .
          
           
             The
             Pragmatike
             sanction
             .
          
           
             Albert.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Albert.
             
          
           
             Frederic
             Emp.
             
          
           
             Frederic
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Printing
             Inuented
             ,
             in
             what
             time
             &
             by
             whom
             .
          
           
             Note
             how
             many
             euils
             faith-breaking
             bringeth
             .
          
           
             Amurathes
             maketh
             himselfe
             a
             Monke
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             A
             Iubile
             .
          
           
             Calixtus
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.18
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             9.3
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             a
             Bell
             was
             knolled
             at
             noone
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Capistran
             Robert
             de
             la
             Lice
             .
          
           
             Ingratitude
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             Pius
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             pragmatike
             sanction
             abbrogated
             .
             Abbreuiators
             created
             .
          
           
             Katherine
             de
             Sienes
             Canonized
             .
          
           
             A
             sentence
             of
             Pope
             PIus
             against
             singlenes
             of
             Priests
             .
          
           
             Paul.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             A
             sumptuous
             Mitre
             .
          
           
             Red
             hats
             .
          
           
             Ariminum
             wasted
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             an
             enemie
             of
             Letters
             .
          
           
             The
             Popedome
             fell
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Cosme
             .
          
           
             Peter
             ,
             Lawrence
             ,
             Iulian.
             
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             first
             ouerthrowe
             at
             Granson
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ouerthrow
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgongne
             nigh
             Morat
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ouerthrow
             of
             the
             Duke
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Iacobins
             against
             the
             Carmes
             .
          
           
             Mendicants
             made
             equall
             .
          
           
             The
             Swisses
             receiue
             the
             Kings
             wages
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             king
             Lewis
             the
             11.
             
          
           
             Innocent
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Townes
             giuē
             to
             the
             Popes
             bastards
             .
          
           
             Naples
             revolted
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             English
             man
             burnt
             at
             Paris
             
               Corpus
               Christi
            
             .
          
           
             An
             Epitaphe
             of
             Innocent
             .
          
           
             Conuention
             betwixt
             Sathā
             &
             Borgia
             .
          
           
             Alexand.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Cesar
               Borgia
            
             the
             Popes
             bastard
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             
          
           
             Repenties
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             setteth
             vp
             his
             bastards
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Valentinois
             .
          
           
             Lucrece
             the
             daughter
             ,
             wife
             &
             daughter
             in
             lawe
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             crueltie
             and
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             This
             act
             brought
             great
             damage
             to
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             Sforza
             .
          
           
             Mancinellus
             .
          
           
             Marrhans
             .
          
           
             Basil
             Schaffusen
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             vanquished
             .
          
           
             An
             horrible
             illusion
             of
             Sathan
             .
          
           
             The
             diuell
             saith
             he
             is
             Pope
             .
          
           
             A
             strife
             betwixt
             the
             Pope
             and
             diuell
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             prayeth
             that
             his
             terme
             may
             be
             longer
             .
          
           
             Pius
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Sackagemēt
             of
             Borgia
             .
          
           
             Deuouring
             Grashoppers
             or
             Locusts
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             9.
             li.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             waining
             of
             the
             Popedome
             .
          
           
             Tokens
             of
             the
             Popes
             fall
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             19.
             d.
             20
          
           
             The
             Swisses
             honoured
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Rauenna
             occupied
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Iacobins
             and
             Friars
             of
             Berne
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             lawfull
             for
             Popes
             to
             make
             warre
             .
          
           
             The
             pragmatike
             sanction
             .
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Laterane
             .
          
           
             Leo.
             10.
             
          
           
             O
             execrable
             blasphemie
             .
          
           
             Indulgences
             .
          
           
             Sampson
             of
             Millaine
             
               a
               Friar
            
             .
          
           
             Rhodes
             takē
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             11.
             a.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thess
             .
             2.
             a.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Selms
             the
             yeare
             ,
             1518.
             
          
           
             Charles
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Charles
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Luther
             excommunicated
             and
             assailed
             on
             al
             sides
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             Rhodes
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             Clement
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Zuric
             is
             hated
             of
             all
             the
             Swisses
             .
          
           
             Charles
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Iourney
             of
             Pauie
             .
          
           
             Diuision
             betwixt
             Luther
             and
             Zuinglius
             .
          
           
             
               Wartes
               betweene
            
             Vaivoda
             &
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             A
             peace
             at
             Cambray
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             A
             deluge
             of
             waters
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Crueltie
             of
             George
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Pope
             Clemēt
             .
          
           
             Paul.
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             bloodie
             procession
             .
          
           
             Thunis
             and
             Golete
             .
          
           
             A
             Comete
             .
          
           
             Castelnouo
             .
          
           
             Vaiuoda
             .
          
           
             Chabot
             .
          
           
             The
             Iouney
             of
             Remsbourg
             
          
           
             The
             seed
             of
             warre
             .
          
           
             Bude
             falles
             to
             the
             Turke
             .
          
           
             The
             Iourney
             Argiere
             .
          
           
             Persecution
             against
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             Rochell
             .
          
           
             Landrecy
             .
          
           
             Nice
             .
          
           
             Vauldois
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             of
             Ca●●g●●n
             .
          
           
             S.
             Dedier
             .
          
           
             Lorraine
             .
          
           
             Bologne
             .
          
           
             A
             number
             of
             whores
             .
          
           
             Alliance
             against
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             Crownes
             .
          
           
             The
             warre
             in
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Henry
             the
             8.
             
          
           
             Constable
             .
          
           
             P.
             Martir
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             .
          
           
             His
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             The
             Iourney
             of
             Vlme
             .
          
           
             Adiaphores
             .
          
           
             Fesse
             in
             Affricke
             .
          
           
             Iulius
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Popes
             litle
             Cardinall
             .
          
           
             The
             Iourney
             at
             Ausbourge
             
          
           
             Affrike
             taken
             .
          
           
             Bucer
             .
          
           
             Wonders
             .
          
           
             The
             warre
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             The
             Monke
             of
             Transiluania
          
           
             Complaints
             of
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             himselfe
             Protector
             of
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             strangleth
             Mustapha
             his
             eldest
             son
             .
          
           
             The
             complaint
             of
             Grangier
             with
             the
             wen
             ,
             ouer
             Mustapha
             .
          
           
             Rostan
             spoiled
             of
             all
             his
             honours
             .
          
           
             Edward
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Marie
             .
          
           
             Seruetus
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Gospell
             driuen
             out
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Alasco
             .
          
           
             Dispersion
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             Emden
             .
          
           
             Conspiracie
             against
             the
             Queene
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Ladie
             Iane
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Sienna
             .
          
           
             Charles
             of
             Sauoy
             .
          
           
             Renty
             .
          
           
             K.
             Phillip
             his
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Cardinall
             Paule
             .
          
           
             
               Subtilties
               of
               the
               Romane
               Court.
               
            
             
               Deceits
               of
               the
               Roman
               court
               .
            
          
           
             Notable
             misteries
             .
          
           
             O
             true
             Bulls
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             of
             Sathan
             .
          
           
             Marcel
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Character
             is
             to
             be
             an
             enemie
             vnto
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             Marcel
             Inquisitor
             generall
             .
          
           
             Ierome
             Vida
             Cremona
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             wherefore
             Vergerius
             was
             put
             from
             the
             Councel
             .
          
           
             Paul.
             4.
             
          
           
             Theatin
             before
             hee
             was
             Pope
             confessed
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             A
             tumult
             at
             Geneua
             .
          
           
             Vlpian
             victualled
             .
          
           
             Mariēbourg
             
          
           
             The
             Lucarnois
             demanded
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             Dissention
             of
             the
             Supper
             renewed
             by
             thē
             of
             Breme
             &
             Hambourge
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
            
             Frederick
             Palatin
             .
          
           
             A
             wonder
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Aouste
             .
          
           
             Pruse
             receiueth
             the
             confession
             of
             Ausbourge
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Functius
             .
          
           
             Comete
             .
          
           
             Parracide
             of
             three
             childrē
             .
          
           
             Iourney
             at
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             The
             returne
             of
             Charles
             the
             fift
             into
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
            
             Dauid
             George
             .
          
           
             Ferdinād
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             Martyrs
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Other
             Marties
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Diethmarsois
             brought
             vnder
             the
             yoke
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Paul
             the
             4.
             
          
           
             Pius
             the
             4.
             elected
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             marriage
             of
             Phillip
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             Elizabeth
             of
             France
             .
             The
             state
             of
             
               France
               ,
               An.
            
             1560.
             vnder
             Francis
             the
             2.
             which
             died
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Melancton
             .
          
           
             Warre
             in
             Piemont
             .
          
           
             The
             begining
             of
             troubles
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Notable
             executions
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             King
             Charls
             the
             ninth
             sacred
             .
          
           
             Reconciliation
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             A
             conference
             at
             Poissy
             ,
             about
             matters
             of
             religion
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
            
             Shuvenckfeld
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Frances
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             crowned
             king
             of
             the
             Romans
             and
             of
             Boheme
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             slaine
             ,
             and
             peace
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Maioritie
             .
          
           
             A
             citation
             frō
             Rome
             against
             the
             Queene
             of
             Nauarre
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Wirtzbourge
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Battaile
             betweene
             the
             Danes
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Musculus
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Hiperius
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Caluin
             .
          
           
             A
             battaile
             betwixt
             y
             e
             Danes
             and
             Snedes
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Churches
             .
          
           
             War
             at
             Malte
             .
          
           
             Deluges
             .
          
           
             Warre
             in
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Conrad
               Gesner
            
             .
          
           
             An
             Edict
             against
             the
             Religion
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Pius
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             violent
             death
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             A
             league
             in
             Flaunders
             against
             the
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             War
             in
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             Selim
             succeeded
             Soliman
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Functius
            
             &
             others
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             War
             against
             
               Iohn
               Frederick
            
             of
             Saxonie
             .
          
           
             Images
             burst
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Continuation
             of
             troubles
             ,
             &
             beginning
             of
             warre
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
          
           
             Certaine
             Bayliwickes
             yeelded
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             commeth
             into
             the
             lowe
             Country
             ,
             and
             his
             first
             exployts
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ciuil
             warre
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Great
             deluges
             in
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Cassimere
             bringeth
             succours
             to
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Reisters
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Siluer
             stayed
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Pruse
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             of
             Hochstrate
             iustifie
             themselues
             .
          
           
             Open
             warres
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             Counts
             
               d'
               Aigmont
            
             ,
             and
             
               d'
               Horne
            
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             Lodowick
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             taketh
             Armes
             .
          
           
             The
             miserable
             estate
             of
             the
             Churches
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             Snede
             .
          
           
             Three
             Moones
             at
             one
             instant
             .
          
           
             Treuers
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Exercise
             of
             Religion
             in
             Austrich
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ciuill
             warre
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             conference
             at
             Aldebourg
             .
          
           
             Reisters
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             of
             England
             tooke
             three
             Spanish
             ships
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Deux
               Ponts
            
             leadeth
             an
             Armie
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Confiscations
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             slaine
             .
          
           
             An
             Imperiall
             Iourney
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             present
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Andelot
            
             .
          
           
             Exercise
             of
             Religion
             in
             Austriche
             .
          
           
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Thuscane
             .
          
           
             An
             arrest
             against
             the
             Admirall
             .
          
           
             The
             battle
             of
             Montcōtour
          
           
             Pardon
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua.
             
          
           
             A
             coniuration
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             A
             continuation
             of
             warre
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             for
             matters
             of
             Religion
             in
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkes
             denounce
             war
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             A
             Sinode
             in
             Polongne
             .
          
           
             Exhortation
             vnto
             pacification
             .
          
           
             A
             truce
             .
          
           
             An
             Imperiall
             Iourney
             .
          
           
             Executions
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             3.
             
             Edict
             of
             pacificatiō
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Iohn
               Brencius
            
             the
             father
             of
             vbiquitie
             .
          
           
             Deluges
             in
             Friseland
             ,
             France
             ,
             and
             other
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Nicosia
             taken
             
          
           
             Marriage
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             
          
           
             Earthquakes
             .
          
           
             Marriage
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             Deluges
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             An
             Imperiall
             Iourney
             .
          
           
             Peace
             betwixt
             Denmarke
             and
             Snede
             .
          
           
             Vaiuoda
             of
             Transiluania
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             against
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             A
             league
             against
             the
             Turke
             .
             Raining
             of
             corne
             .
          
           
             Rodes
             of
             the
             Muscouites
             .
          
           
             Famagoste
             yeelded
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             Sun.
             
          
           
             A
             Nauall
             battaile
             at
             Lepante
             .
          
           
             A
             conference
             at
             Dresde
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Nothfolke
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Strange
             wonders
             in
             Pruse
             .
          
           
             Fire
             in
             Wirtzbourge
             .
          
           
             A
             sharp
             winter
             
          
           
             Exactions
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             ,
             and
             resolutions
             in
             Flaunders
             .
          
           
             Appearance
             of
             rest
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Pope
             Pius
             the
             5.
             and
             election
             of
             Gregory
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Queene
             of
             Nauarre
             .
          
           
             The
             ouerthrow
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Medina
               Coeli
            
             .
          
           
             Alliance
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             iustified
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Polongne
             .
          
           
             War
             in
             y
             e
             lowe
             Countrie
             .
          
           
             Horrible
             murders
             in
             Frāce
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             starre
             .
          
           
             Exploits
             of
             warre
             in
             Holland
             and
             Zeland
             .
          
           
             Sieges
             of
             Rochel
             and
             Sancerre
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             and
             losse
             of
             Harlē
             .
          
           
             Warre
             in
             Barbary
             .
          
           
             Requescens
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             and
             Middlebourg
             yeelded
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               de
               Valois
            
             king
             of
             Polongne
             .
          
           
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             Venetians
             &
             the
             Turke
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             ouerthrow
             of
             the
             Duke
             Christopher
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Count
             Lodowick
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Camerarius
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Cosme
               de
               Medices
            
             .
          
           
             Antwerpe
             pilled
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             besieging
             of
             Leiden
             .
          
           
             A
             fire
             at
             Venice
             &
             Bruxelles
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             and
             death
             of
             Montgommery
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Charles
             9.
             
          
           
             Leyden
             deliuered
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Selym.
             
          
           
             The
             aftaires
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             Poland
             lost
             his
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Bullenger
             .
          
           
             Rodolphe
             crowned
             king
             of
             
               Hungarie
               ,
               Boheme
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Romans
             
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             low
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Sinder
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             king
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             Rodolph
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Rodolph
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
            
             Fr.
             Palatine
             of
             Khene
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Salentinus
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               de
               Austrich
            
             .
          
           
             Mathias
             
               Archduke
               of
            
             Austria
             .
          
           
             Sebastian
             
               King
               of
            
             Portugall
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             at
             Blois
             .
          
           
             Syr
             Martin
             Forbisher
             .
          
           
             Croisada
             .
          
           
             A
             Comet
             .
          
           
             Warre
             and
             other
             acccidēts
             in
             the
             lowe
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Cassamire
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             created
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Free
             exercise
             of
             the
             reformed
             religion
             .
          
           
             Malcontents
             
          
           
             The
             reformed
             Church
             at
             Antwerpe
             .
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             An
             heretike
             burnt
             at
             Norwiche
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             Irish
             rebellion
             
          
           
             Thomas
             Stukely
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             voyage
             of
             Sebastian
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Affrike
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Sebastian
             .
          
           
             Molucs
             death
             .
          
           
             Mulei
             Mahamet
             drowned
          
           
             Hamet
             proclaimed
             king
             .
          
           
             Monsieurs
             
               voyage
               into
            
             Flaunders
             .
          
           
             Institution
             of
             the
             order
             of
             y
             e
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             Maistricht
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             Almaine
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Henry
             King
             of
             Protugall
             .
          
           
             An
             Earthquake
             .
          
           
             K.
             Phillip
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             .
          
           
             The
             tyrannie
             of
             the
             Duke
             Alua.
             
          
           
             A
             blazing
             Star
             
          
           
             A
             Proclamation
             against
             Iesuites
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Q.
             Anne
             .
          
           
             Iesuites
             .
          
           
             
               D.
               of
            
             Aniou
             .
          
           
             The
             crueltie
             of
             a
             father
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Atkins
            
             burned
             for
             religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             of
             France
             discontented
             with
             king
             Phillip
             .
          
           
             D.
             Alanson
             .
          
           
             Ouids
             tombe
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             shot
             
          
           
             Cardinall
             Albert.
             
          
           
             A
             Priest
             died
             for
             feare
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua.
             
          
           
             Charles
             Borgia
             .
          
           
             The
             new
             Calender
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             D.
             Saunders
             
          
           
             Amia
             .
             banished
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Nauarre
             .
          
           
             Albertus
             Alasoo
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Fr.
               D.
            
             of
             Alanson
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             is
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Syr
             H.
             Gilbert
             .
          
           
             S.W.
             Raleigh
             .
          
           
             S.R.
             Greenfeeld
             .
          
           
             Bruges
             recouered
             .
          
           
             The
             refusall
             of
             the
             new
             Calender
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswicke
             .
          
           
             Iohannes
             Basilides
             .
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Churches
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Patriark
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Seminaries
             banished
             .
          
           
             An
             insurrection
             about
             the
             new
             Calender
             
          
           
             The
             Popes
             death
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             A
             notable
             act
             of
             the
             Seignory
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Saxonie
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             Edict
             18.
             of
             March
             ,
             1585.
             against
             raising
             of
             men
             
          
           
             Antwerpe
             yeeldeth
             to
             the
             king
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             S.F.
             Drake
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             excommunicated
             the
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             and
             y
             e
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Augustus
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             L.
             Russel
             .
          
           
             Heluetians
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Queene
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             S.
             
               Ph.
               Sidney
            
          
           
             Augusta
             .
          
           
             Bathorus
             dieth
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               K.
            
             of
             Scots
             ,
             besieged
             and
             taken
             .
          
           
             
               M.
               Cauēdish
            
             voyage
             about
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Contention
             about
             the
             election
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Poland
             
          
           
             Maximilian
             .
             Sigismond
             .
          
           
             
               D.
               of
            
             Guise
             .
          
           
             Max.
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Maria
             de
             la
             Visitatione
             .
          
           
             K.
             Phillip
             
               asketh
               counsel
               of
            
             Maria
             de
             la
             Visitatione
             
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Nauie
             .
          
           
             A
             tempest
             diuideth
             them
             .
          
           
             S.
             F.
             Drake
             .
          
           
             A
             strategem
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             poisoned
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             slaine
             .
          
           
             The
             generall
             troubles
             and
             tumults
             in
             this
             yeare
             .
          
           
             Poland
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               of
               Scots
            
             .
             England
             .
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Guise
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             angrie
             with
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
          
           
             He
             threatneth
             excommunication
             .
          
           
             Huguenots
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Queene
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             France
             excōmunicated
             .
          
           
             The
             K
             is
             slain
             by
             a
             Iacobin
             Friar
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             king
             of
             
               France
               ,
               H.
            
             the
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             victory
             of
             Harens
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             displeased
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             A
             Fleete
             for
             Lisbone
             .
          
           
             Friar
             Lewis
             de
             Baltram
             .
          
           
             Priests
             recanted
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             great
             treasure
             
          
           
             An
             heretike
             burned
             .
          
           
             The
             marriage
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             battaile
             at
             Yurie
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Carls
               Bourbon
            
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Sixtus
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Vrban
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Pope
             Vrban
             .
          
           
             Magus
             Bragadinus
             .
          
           
             D.
             de
             Maine
             
          
           
             Gregorie
             14
          
           
             A
             Iubily
             .
          
           
             A
             tumult
             at
             Cracouia
             about
             religion
             .
          
           
             An
             act
             against
             the
             Popes
             buls
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Gregory
             14.
             
          
           
             A
             Dearth
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             escape
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Innocent
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Clement
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Xeques
               Mulei
            
             his
             sonne
             becommeth
             a
             Christian
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             yeare
             1592.
             
          
           
             Dissention
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkes
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
           
             D.
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             conuerted
             .
          
           
             A
             motion
             for
             recalling
             of
             the
             Iesuites
             into
             Riga
             .
          
           
             Peter
             Barrier
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Nemours
             .
          
           
             Sigis
             .
             
               K.
               of
            
             Poland
             .
          
           
             H.
             crowned
             K.
             of
             France
          
           
             Mathias
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             .
          
           
             An
             expedition
             against
             the
             Turke
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             D.
             Lopes
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkes
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Fraunce
             wounded
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Amurath
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             Wars
             proclaimed
             against
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             France
             is
             absolued
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Arbertus
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             made
             generall
             
          
           
             The
             D.
             
               de
               Maine
            
             restored
             to
             fauour
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Aumale
             .
          
           
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             .
          
           
             He
             winneth
             Callais
             .
          
           
             Fere
             yeeldeth
             
          
           
             An
             English
             Nauie
             for
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             for
             India
             burned
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             seeke
             reuenge
             and
             are
             crossed
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Anne
             Q.
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             troubled
             .
          
           
             Iacobus
             Fatricius
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Amurath
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             An
             Edict
             against
             Iesuits
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             
               commeth
               to
            
             Agria
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Alphonsus
             .
          
           
             Embassadors
             from
             Marocco
             .
          
           
             Embassadors
             from
             Moschouie
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19602-e260740
           
             Three
             times
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             from
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Apostles
             vntill
             Phocas
             ,
             distinguished
             into
             three
             periodes
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             first
             periode
             of
             the
             first
             time
             of
             y
             e
             Church
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             second
             periode
             of
             the
             first
             time
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             third
             periode
             of
             the
             first
             time
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             time
             of
             the
             Church
             frō
             Phocas
             vntil
             Charls
             .
             5.
             
             The
             first
             periode
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             periode
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             time
             of
             the
             Church
             from
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             til
             this
             present
             time
             .